Skip to main content

Full text of "Collections"

See other formats


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/collections05wiscuoft 


Black  Hawk  (1767-1838) 

From  original  oil  portrait  by  R.  M.  Sully,  painted  at  Fortress  Mon- 
roe, while  Black  Hawk  was  confined  there  in  1833.  The  property  of 
the  Wisconsin  Historical  Society. 


I- 


COLLECTIONS 


OF    THE 


State  Historical  Society 
of  wisconsin 


EDITED  BY 

LYMAN  COPELAND  DRAPER.  LL.  D. 

SSCRBTARY  OF  THE   SOCIETY 


VOL.  V 

Being  a  page-for-page  Reprint  of  the  Original  Issue  of 


UNDER  THE  EDITORIAL  DIRECTION  OF 

REUBEN  GOLD  THWAITES,  LL.  D. 

Secretary  and  Superintendent  ( 

\ 


llll 

w 

Ll^t0tDrtcati 

o 

(ifounDfD  1649  k 

1) 

MADISON 

PUBI^ISHED  BY  THE  SOCIETY 

1907 


F 

k/5 
Publish;!)  bg  Autlfiirtt0  of  <!n)atit;r  SB,  fCania  of  1903 


SiOOO  COPIES  raiNTSD 


/^'".'o 


r-* 


/A 


DHMOCRAT  PRINTING  CO.,  MADISON.  STATE  PRINTKB 


Contents  and  Illustrations 


Portrait  of  Black  Hawk 

Preface  to  Reprint  Edition.    H.  O.  Thwaitea. 


Page 
Frontispiece 


Vol.  V 

(Edited  by  Lyman  Copeland  Draper) 

Part  I 

Facsimile  of  Original  Title-page 

Introductory 

Objects  of  Collection  desired     . 

Officers  for  1867 

Officers  for  1868 

Synopsis  of  Annual  Reports  of  Executive  Committee,  1860-66 

Thirteenth  Annual  report  of  Executive  Committee,  January  3,  1867 

Officers  for  1860 

Officers  for  1861 

Officers  for  1862 

Officers  for  1863 

Officers  for  1864 

Officers  for  1865 

Officers  for  1866 

Eulogies— 

John  Warren  Hunt.    Ezra  S.  Carr 
Louis  Powell  Harvey.    David  Atwood 

Oanadian  Documents.    Notes  by  The  Editor 

Documents:  Letters — Prontenac  to  De  Seignelay,  65;  De  Lou- 
vigny  to  the  Sovereign  Council,  67,  78;  De  Callikes  to  the 
Minister,  73,  76;  De  Vaudreuil  and  others  to  the  Minister,  77, 
80,  92,  104,  106,  107;  Bishop  of  Quebec,  85.  Narratives— 
Father  Charlevoix,  81;  Father  Crespel,  87;  William  J.  Snell- 
ing,  95. 


m 

iv 

vii 

viii 

1 

23 
32 
33 
31 
35 
36 
37 
38 


48 
64 


iv  Contents  and  Illustrations 

Page 
Historical  Notices  of  De  Louvigny,  Perrot,  De  Lignery,  De  Beaujeu, 

Marin,  Du  Buisson,   De  Villiers,   De  Noyelle,   and  St.  Ange. 

The  Editor  .......       108 

Early  Days  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  and  the  Winnebago  Outbreak  of 

1827.     William  J.  Snell'mg  .  .  .  .  .123 

Indian  Honor:  an  incident  of  the  Winnebago  War.  Western  Courier  154 
The  Winnebago  Outbreak.  Lewis  Cass  ....  156 
Letter  to  Gen.  Henry  Atkinson.     Henry  Bodge       .  .  .       157 

A  Western  Reminiscence.    Ahram  Edwards  .  .  .      158 

Part  II 

Fourteenth  Annual  Report  of  Executive  Committee,  Jan.  4,  1868  .  161 

Eulogy  on  Henry  Dodge.     Silas  Uriah  Pinney        .            .            .  173 

The  Winnebago  War.     Thomas  L.  McKenney        .            .            .  178 

Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin.    John  H.  Fonda          .            .            .  205 

Dodge's  Volunteers  in  the  Black  Hawk  War.             .            .            .  285 
Documents:    Letter — Henry  Dodge  to  Potosi  Republican^  285. 

Statement — Of  Treasury  Auditor,  285. 
Reminiscences  of  the  Black  Hawk  War.    Emilie^  in  Galena 

Advertiser           .......  287 

Battle  of  the  Bad  Axe.    Henry  Smith         .  .  .  .291 

Capture  of  Black  Hawk.    David  McBride  ....  293 

Dells  of  Wisconsin:     Black  Hawk's  Cave.     Newport  Mirror          .  298 

Black  Hawk's  Autobiography  Vindicated.    J.  B.Patterson             .  300 

Document:    Letter— Oi  Antoine  le  Clair,  302. 

Death  of  Black  Hawk.     Willard  Barrows    .                      .            .  305 

Winnebagoes  and  the  Black  Hawk  War.  Washington  Constitution  306 
Sioux  and  the  Black  Hawk  War          .            .            .            .            .310 

Document:    Talk  between  Gen.  Joseph  M.  Street  and  the 

Sioux,  310. 
Personal  Narratives  of  Black  Hawk  War.     Joseph  Dixon  and   W. 

Davidson            .......  315 

Part  III 

Early  History  of  Education  in  Wisconsin.     W.  C.  Whitford  .      321 

Subdivisions:  French  Missionaries  and  Traders,  321;  No 
French  Mission  Schools,  323;  Few  First  Settlers  EducatecJ, 
324;  First  Schools  in  Families,  324;  Schools  among  Indians, 
326;  Military  Posts  and  their  Schools,  329;  Early  Schools 
of  Lead  Region,  333;  Settlers  from  Eastern  States,  335;  First 
Schools  of  Eastern  Settlers,  335;    System  of  Public  Schools, 


Contents  and  Illustrations 


Page 
337;   State  University,  345;  Union   or  Graded  Schools,  345; 
Blind  Asylum,  346;   Academies  and  Colleges^   346;    Conclu- 
sion, 350. 
History  of  School  Supervision  in  Wisconsin.     W.  C.  Whit  ford      .      352 
Life  and  Services  of  J.  D.  Doty.    Albert  O.  Ellis    .  .  .369 

Reminiscences  of  Hole-in-the-Day.    Julius  T.  Clark  .  .      378 

Sketch  of  Hole-in-the-Day.    Alfred  Brunson  .  .  .       387 

Note  on  Hole-in-the-Day.     The  Editor  ....      400 

Death  of  Hole-in-the-Day.    St.  Paul  Press  .  .  .  .402 

Murder  of  Hole-in-the-Day.     St.  Cloud  Journal      .  .  .       406 

Additional  Note  on  the  Younger  Hole  in-the-Day.     The  Editor  '  408 

Gen.  Cass  at  St.  Marie,  1820.  Milwaukee  Wisconsin  and  Charles 

C.  Trowbridge  .......      410 


Index.     The  Editor     . 


416 


Preface  to  Reprint  Edition 


The  fourth  volume  of  the  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections 
was  published  in  1859;  nine  years  elapsed,  however,  before  it& 
successor  appeared.  The  outbreak  of  the  War  of  Secession, 
with  its  enormous  State  expenditures,  led  to  retrenchment 
in  every  possible  direction.  Among  the  publications  issued 
under  the  patronage  of  the  young  Commonwealth  were  the  GoU 
lections;  but  this  being  one  of  the  enterprises  not  essential  to 
the  life  of  the  State,  very  naturally  it  was  in  1860  suspended 
by  special  act.  Six  years  later,  the  war  being  concluded,  the 
legislature  authorized  (chapter  135,  Laws  of  1866)  a  new  vol- 
ume, to  be  issued  in  three  successive  parts  of  a  hundred  and 
fifty  pages  each,  during  the  years  1867,  1868,  and  1869.  Dr. 
Draper  found  it  inconvenient  to  commence  publication  in 
1867,  but  in  the  latter  part  of  the  following  year  published  the 
three  parts  simultaneously.  These  were,  however,  bound  sep- 
arately, and  in  paper  covers — part  I,  comprising  pp.  1-160; 
part  II,  pp.  161-320;  and  part  III,  pp.  321-416,  besides  a  gen- 
eral index  to  all.  Issued  in  that  ephemeral  form,  these  parts 
were  easily  separated  from  each  other,  so  that  after  a  few  years 
only  persons  accustomed  to  book  collecting  or  having  the  li- 
brary habit,  possessed  the  three  intact.  The  result  was,  that 
a  complete  set  of  volume  v  soon  became  known  the  country 
over  as  a  rarity.  The  Society's  own  stock,  although  carefully 
husbanded,  was  quite  exhausted  as  early  as  1888-,  twenty  years 
after  publication;  and  collectors  of  Wisconsiniana  have  at  any 
time  within  the  past  fifteen  years  often  paid  second-hand  deal- 
ers for  this  volume  as  much  as  ten  and  twelve  dollars.  In 
hundreds  of  otherwise  complete  sets  of  these  Collections,  poss- 
essed by  libraries  and  individuals,  volume  v  is  still  missing; 


viii  Preface 

by  such,  the  present  reprint  will  be  welcomed  with  especial 
pleasure. 

Apart  from  its  interest  as  a  bibliographical  rarity,  the  vol- 
ume possesses  much  merit  from  the  historical  point  of  view. 
The  synopsis  of  the  Society's  Annual  Eeports  for  the  years 
1860-66,  when  it  possessed  no  medium  of  publication  other 
than  the  Madison  newspapers,  are  important  documents  in  the 
history  of  the  institution — to  these  being  added  the  detailed 
Eeports  for  1867  and  1868. 

The  documents  ranging  from  1690  to  1730,  concerning  the 
protracted  Fox  War^  were  of  much  importance  to  the  early 
historian  of  the  French  regime  in  Wisconsin,  and  until  recent- 
ly were  one  of  the  chief  sources  for  the  story  of  this  period. 
The  much  fuller  and  more  accurate  presentation  of  material 
thereon,  in  volumes  xvi-xviii  of  the  Collections,  has,  however 
rendered  these  earlier  versions  of  small  avail.  As  for  Dra- 
per's historical  notes  thereon,  they  are  of  permanent  value; 
although,  of  course,  to  be  read  in  connection  with  later  investi- 
gation of  the  subject. 

The  Winnebago  War  (1827)  is  interestingly  dealt  with  by 
several  writers — the  articles  of  greatest  concern  being  those  by 
Spelling,  Cass,  and  McKenney. 

The  Black  Hawk  War  (1832)  plays  a  large  share  in  this  vol- 
ume, as  in  several  of  its  successors ;  perhaps  the  most  interest^ 
ing  feature  of  the  present  series  of  articles  being  the  glimpses 
afforded  of  the  methods  and  personnel  of  Dodge's  rough  riders, 
from  the  lead-mining  district.  Judge  Finney's  eulogy  of 
Dodge  is  in  the  same  connection. 

Hole-in-the-Day,  a  celebrated  Chippewa  head-chief,  is  elab- 
orately treated  by  Messrs.  Clark,  Brunson,  and  Draper,  and 
some  anonymous  newspaper  writers.  Bom  in  1800,  and  mur- 
dered in  1868,  this  warrior  made  a  lasting  impression  upon  the 
early  American  settlers  in  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota.  These 
recitations  of  his  daring  deeds  and  high  character,  present  him 
in  a  favorable  light. 

Two  notable  contributions  to  the  educational  history  of  the 


Preface  ix 

State  are  presented  by  Prof.  William  C.  W.hitford  of  Milton 
College.  Later  accounts  of  this  phase  of  State  development 
have  largely  been  based  on  his  original  study. 

It  has  been  our  custom  in  this  series  of  reprints,  to  publish 
as  a  frontispiece  illustration  to  each  volume  the  portrait  of 
some  person  whose  name  is  prominently  connected  therewith. 
Dr.  Draper  was  thus  given  in  volume  i,  Henry  S.  Baird  in  ii, 
Augustin  Grignon  in  iii,  and  John  Y.  Stnith  in  iv;  Black 
Hawk  is  herewith  presented,  as  the  principal  historical  char- 
acter in  volume  v. 

E.  G.  T. 
Madison,  Wis. 

October,  1907 


REPORT 


AND 


COLLECTIONS 


OF  THE 


STATE  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 


OF  WISCONSIN, 


FOR  THE  YEARS  1867,  1868  AND  1869. 


VOLUME    V. 


MADISON,  WIS.: 

ATWOOD  &  RUBLEE,   STATE  PRINTERS,  JOURNAL  OFFICE. 


Introductory 


Froin  1854  to  1859,  four  volumes  of  Reports  and  Collec- 
tions of  the  State  Histoncal  Society  of  Wisconsin  were  pub- 
lished by  the  State.  In  1860,  the  Legislature,  to  lessen  the 
public  burdens,  intermitted  its  publication;  but  with  the  re- 
turn of  peace  and  prosperity,  the  Legislature  of  1866  author- 
ized the  Society  to  have  published  by  the  State  Printer  a  Part, 
of  150  pages  a  year,  to  commence  in  1867,  and  to  be  consecu- 
tively paged,  so  that  three  successive  parts  should  form  a  vol- 
ume. Circumstances  unnecessary  here  to  mention,  prevented 
the  Secretary  and  editor  of  the  Society's  publications,  from 
commencing  the  issue  of  this  new  series  until  now ;  but  the  de- 
lay has  added  very  considerably  to  the  accumulation  and  com- 
pleteness of  the  material  from  which  to  make  the  selection.  For 
the  convenience  of  the  editor,  and  for  the  sake  of  securing  uni- 
formity of  paper,  the  third  Part,  that  for  1869,  is  a  little  an- 
ticipated in  the  order  of  time.  The  fifth  volume  of  the 
Society's  Collections  presents,  we  believe,  quite  as  varied  a  his- 
toric melange,  and  as  replete  with  interest,  as  either  of  its 
predecessors. 

Again  we  appeal  to  our  friends  for  appropriate  contribu- 
tions— to  our  surviving  pioneers  for  their  reminiscences,  and 
to  our  citizen  soldiery  who  served  in  the  late  war,  for  diaries, 
documents,  personal  and  general  narratives. 

.  L.  C.  D. 

Madison,  Wisconsin,  Oct.,  1868. 


Objects  of  Collection   Desired 


1.  Manuscript  statements  and  narratives  of  pioneer. settlers — old  letters  »nd 
Journals  relative  to  tlie  early  history  and  settlement  of  Wisconsin,  and  of  the 
Black  Hftwk  war ;  biographical  notices  of  our  pioneers,  and  of  eminent  citi- 
zens, deceased ;  and  facts  illustrative  of  our  Indian  tribes,  their  history, 
characteristics,  sketches  of  their  prominent  chiefs,  orators  and  warriors,  to- 
gether with  contributions  of  Indian  implements,  dress,  ornaments  and  curiosities. 

2.  Diaries,  narratives,  and  documents  relative  to  the  war  of  the  rebellion, 
and  more  especially  of  the  part  enacted  by  Wisconsin  officers  and  soldiersi — 
their  heroic  exploits,   sufferings  and  services. 

3.  Files  of  newspapers,  books,  pamphlets,  college  catalogues ;  minutes  of 
ecclesiastical  conventions,  conferences  and  synods,  and  other  publications  re- 
lating to  this  Stftte  or  Michigan  Territory,  of  which  Wisconsin  formed  a  part 
from  1818  to  1835 — and  hence  the  Territorial  Laws  and  Journals,  and  flies  of 
Michigan  papers  for  that  period,^  we  are  particularly  anxious  to  obtain. 

4.  Drawings  and  descriptions  of  our  ancient  mounds  and  fortifications,  their 
size,  representation  and  locality. 

5.  Information  respecting  any  ancient  coin  or  other  curiosities  found  In 
Wisconsin.  The  contribution  of  such  articles  to  the  Cabinet  Is  respectfully 
solicited. 

6.  Indian  geographical  names  of  streams  and  localities  in  this  State,  with 
their    significations. 

7.  Books  of  all  kinds,  and  especially  such  as  relate  to  American  history, 
travels  and  biography  In  general,  and  the  West  In  particular,  family  genealogies, 
old  magazines,  pamphlets,  files  of  newspapers,  maps,  historical  manuscripts, 
autographs  of  distinguished  persons,  coins,  medals,  paintings,  portraits,  statuary 
and  engravings. 

8.  We  solicit  from  Historical  Societies  and  other  learned  bodies  that  Inter- 
change of  books  and  other  materials  by  which  the  usefulness  of  Institutions 
of  this  nature  is  so  essentially  enhanced — pledging  ourselves  to  repay  such  con- 
tributions by  acts  in  kind  to  the  full  extent  of  our  ability. 

9.  The  Society  particularly  begs  the  favor  and  compliment  of  authors  and 
publishers  to  present,  with  their  autographs,  copies  of  their  respective  works  for 
its   Library. 

10.  Editors  and  publishers  of  newspapers,  magazines  and  reviews,  will 
confer  a  lasting  favor  on  the  Society  by  contributing  their  publications  regu- 
larly for  its  Library — or  at  least  such  numbers  as  may  contain  articles  bearing 
upon  Wisconsin  History,  biography,  geography  or  antiquities ;  all  of  which 
will  be  carefully  presei'ved  for  binding. 

Packages  for  the  Society  may  be  sent  to,  or  deposited  witb_  the  following 
gentlemen,  who  have  kindly  consented  to  take  charge  of  them.  Such  parcels, 
to  prevent  mistakes,  should  be  properly  enveloped  and  addressed,  even  if  but  a 
single  article  :  and  it  would,  furthermore,  be  desirable  that  donors  should  for- 
ward to  the  Corresponding  Secretary  a  specification  of  books  or  articles  donated 
and  deposited. 

DEPOSITARIES  : 

Joel   Munsell^   82  State  St.,   Albany. 

Joseph    Sabin.    84    Nassau    St..    New    York. 

Samuel   G.   Drake,   17   Bromfield   St.    (up  stairs),   Boston. 

Geo.  Remsen,  819  and  821  Market  St..  Philadelphia. 

Hon.  L.  J.  Farwell,  Patent  Oflflce.  Washington. 

I.  A.   Lapham,   LL.  D.,  Milwaukee.  L.  C.  D. 


[iv] 


Officers  for  1867 


PRESIDENT  : 

INCEBASE  A.  LAPHAM,  LL.  D.,  Milwaukee. 

YICE  PBESIDBNTS  : 

Gbn.  WM.  R.  smith,  Mineral  Point;        Hon.  JAS.  T.  LEWIS,  Columhus; 
Hon.  henry  S.  BAIRD,  Green  Bay;      Hon.  HARLOW  S.  ORTON,  Menasha; 
Hon.  ED.  SALOMON,  Milwaukee;  Hon.  L.  J.  FARWELL,  Weatport; 

Hon.  JAS.  R.  DOOLITTLE,  Racine;  Hon.  ANGUS  CAMERON,  La  Crosse; 

Hon.  WALTER  D.  McINDOE,  Wausau;  Hon.  W.  A.  LAWRENCE,  JanesviUe. 

HONOBABY  VICE  PBBSIDBNTS  : 

1.  Hon.  CYRUS  WOODMAN,  Mass.;        3.  Hon.  HENRY  S.  RANDALL,  N.  Y.; 

2.  Hon.  perry  H.  SMITH,  III.;  4.   Hon.  JOHN  CATLIN,  N.  J.; 

6.  Hon.   STEPHEN  TAYLOR,  Penn. 
Corresponding  Secretary — LYMAN  C.  DRAPER 
Recording  Secretary — CoL.   S.  V.   SHIPMAN. 
X/iftrarian— DANIEL  S.  DURRIE. 
Treasurer — O.  M.  CONOVER. 

CDBATOBS : 

EW'Offlcio. 

Hon.  L.  FAIRCHILD,       Hon.  THOS.   S.  ALLEN,  HON.   W.  B.  SMITH, 

Governor.  Secretary  of  State.  State  Treasurer. 

For  One  Year,  For  Two  Years,  For  Three  Years, 

Db.  C.  B.  chapman,  Gov.  L.  FAIRCHILD,  Hon.  JAMES   ROSS, 

Hon.  D.  J.  POWERS,  Hon.  E.  B.  DEAN,  Jb.,  Pbof.  J.  D.  BUTLER, 

Db.  JOS.  HOBBINS,  Pbof.  E.  S.  CARR,  S.  G.  BENEDICT, 

Gbn.   SIMEON  MILLS,        JOHN  H.  CLARK,  S.   H.   CARPENTER, 

F.  G.   TIBBITS,  Col.  B.  A.  CALKINS,  E.  W.  SKINNER, 

A.  H.  VAN  NORSTRAND,  CoL.  F.  H.  FIRMIN,  HON.  GEO.  HYER, 

Gbn.  G.  P.  DBLAPLAINB.HON.  L.  B.  VILAS,  J.  D.  GURNEB, 

S.  U.  PINNBY,  Gbn.  D.  ATWOOD,  N.    B.    VAN    SLYKB, 

Hon.  GEO.  B.  SMITH.         HORACE  RUBLEE.  HON.  D.  WORTHINGTON. 

STANDING    COMMITTEES  : 

Pttl>7<oa«on«— DRAPER,  RUBLEE,  BUTLER,  G.  B.  SMITH  and  CARPENTER. 

Auditing  Account*— POWERS,    BENEDICT,    FIRMIN,    HYER   and    SKINNER. 

Jf-lnonce— MILLS,   CONOVER,   POWERS,   VAN   SLYKB   and   GURNEB. 

Printmff— RUBLEE,    HYER,    CARPENTER,    CALKINS    and    ROSS. 

Picture  GkiMery— DELAPLAINB,  FAIRCHILD,  TIBBITS,  ALLEN,  VILAS  and 
SHIPMAN. 

Literary  Ewohanges —PlliVEY,  FIRMIN,  CLARK,  HOBBINS,  CHAPMAN  and 
VAN  NORSTRAND. 

Natural  Historv— CARR,  LAPHAM,  HOBBINS,  CHAPMAN  and  WORTHING- 
TON. 

SoliciUng   Committee— SMITH,    ATWOOD,   BENEDICT,    DEAN   and   DURRIE. 

yominotiona— BENEDICT,  MILLS,  ALLEN,  VAN  SLYKBJ,  GURNEB  and 
PINNBY. 

Lectures  and  Essays— BTJTLKR,  DURRIE,  CALKINS,  ROSS'and  WORTHING- 
TON. 

OoWnet— SHIPMAN,  CARR,  VILAS,  VAN  NORSTRAND  HOBBINS,  and 
FIRMIN. 

Literary  Purchases  and  Fixtures — DRAPER,   DURRIE  an<*   CONOVER. 

Endowment— YAN  SLYKB.  FAIRCHILD,  WORTHINGTON,  W.  B.  SMITH, 
SHIPMAN  and   SKINNER. 

OWtttoHea— ATWOOD,  CALKINS,  G.  B.  SMITH,  ROSS,  HYER  and  RUBLES. 

[vii] 


Officers  for  1868 


PRESIDENT  : 

INCREASE  A.  LAPHAM,  LL.  D  .  MiLWAUfcBB. 

VICE   PRESIDENTS  : 

Gen    WM.  R.  SMITH,  Mineral  Point;     Hon.  JAMES  T.  LEWIS,  Columl)U8; 
HON.  HENRY  S.  BAIRD,  Qreen  Bay;     Hon.  HARLOW  S.  ORTON,  Watertown; 
Hon.  ED.  SALOMON,  Milwaukee;  Hon.  L.  J.  PARWELL,  Weatport; 

HON.  JAS.  R.  DOOLITTLE,  Racine;         Hon.  ANGUS  CAMERON,  La  Crosse; 
Hon.  WALTER  D.  McINDOE,  Wausau;  Hon.  WM.  A.  LAWRENCE,  Janesville. 

honorary    VICE   PRESIDENTS  : 

1.  Hon.  CYRUS  WOODMAN,  Mass.;     3.  Hon.  HENRY  S.  RANDALL,  N.  Y.; 

2.  Hon.  perry  H.  SMITH,  JIL;  4.  Hon.  JOHN  CATLIN,  N.  J.; 

5.  Hon.   STEPHEN  TAYLOR.  Penn. 
Corresponding  Secretary — LYMAN  C.  DRAPER. 
Recording  Secretary — Col.   S.   V.   SHIPMAN. 
Librarian — DANIEL    S.    DURRIE. 
Treasurer — O.  M.  CONOVER. 
CURATORS : 

Ew-Offlcio. 
HON.  L.  FAIRCHILD,     Hon.  THOS.  S.  ALLEN,        HON.  W.  B.  SMITH, 

Governor.  Secretary  of  State.  State  Treasurer. 

For  One  Tear,  For  Two  Tears,  For  Three  Tears, 

Gov.  L.  FAIRCHILD,  Hon.  JAMES  ROSS,  Hon.  D.  J.  POWERS, 

Hon.  B.  B.  DEAN,  Jr.,  Prop.  J.  D.  BUTLER,  Dr.  JOSEPH  HOBBINS, 

Prof.  B.  S.  CARR,  S.  G.  BENEDICT,  Gen.  SIMEON  MILLS, 

JOHN  H.  CLARK,  S.  H.  CARPENTER,  A.  H.  VAN  NORSTRAND, 

Gbn.  JAS.  RICHARDSON,  E.  W.   SKINNER,  Gen.  G.  P.  DELAPLAINE, 

COL.  F.  H.  FIRMIN,  Hon.  P.  A.  CH ADBOURNE,  S.  U.  PINNEY, 

Hon.  L.  B.  VILAS,  J.   D.    GURNEE,  Hon.  GEORGE  B.  SMITH 

Gbn.  DAVID  ATWOOD,  N.  B.  VAN  SLYKE,  Hon.  E.  W.  KB  YES, 

HORACE  RUBLEB.  Hon.  D.  WORTHINGTON,  JAMBS  L.  HILL. 

STANDING   COMMITTEES  : 

PMbMcotiona— DRAPER,  RUBLEB,  GEO.  B.  SMITH,  BUTLER  and  CAR- 
PENTER. 

Auditing  Accounts— F0WBR8,  FIEMIN,   HILL,   W.   E.   SMITH  and   DEAN. 

Finance— MILLS,  CONOVER,  POWERS,  VAN  SLYKE,  W.  B.  SMITH  and 
GURNEB. 

Literary  Exchanges — FIRMIN,   HOBBINS,   CLARK,    SKINNER   and   ALLEN. 

GaMnet— SHIPMAN,  CARR,  FAIRCHILD,  DURRIE,  VILAS,  CLARK  and  VAN 
NORSTRAND. 

Natural  History — CHADBOURNE,  LAPHAM,  CARR,  HOBBINS  and  VAN  NORS- 
TRAND. 

Endowment—DRAPKR,  VAN  SLYKE,  DELAPLAINE,  WORTHINGTON,  AT- 
WOOD.   BENEDICT,    PINNEY,    KBYES   and    HILL. 

Prin«nflr_RUBLEE,    CARPENTER,    ROSS,    KBYES    and    RICHARDSON. 

Picture  GaiZeri/— CARPENTER,  DELAPLAINE,  MILLS,  FAIRCHILD,  ALLEN, 
VILAS  and  SHIPMAN. 

Historical  Narratives— PI-NNEY,  FAIRCHILD,  RUBLEB,  SHIPMAN  and 
DRAPER. 

Lectures  and  Essays— ROSS,  BUTLER.  DURRIE,  BENEDICT,  CHADBOURNE 
and  WORTHINGTON. 

Soliciting  Cowmi«ee— HOBBINS,  W.  E.  SMITH,  DEAN  and  RICHARDSON. 

Annual  Address— G.  B.  SMITH,  ROSS,  ATWOOD,  FAIRCHILD  and  PINNEY 

Arowtna«on«— BENEDICT,   MILLS,   ALLEN,   GURNEB  and   SKINNER. 

Library,  Purchases  and  Fixtures— DRAPER,  CONOVER  and  DURRIE 

Ol)jtttorie«— ATWOOD,  DELAPLAINE,  VILAS,  ROSS  and  POWERS 


[viii] 


EEPOET  AND  COLLECTIONS 

OF  THE 

STATE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY 

OF  wisco:^si]sr 

Vol.  V.  FOR    THE    YEAR    18  6  7.  Pabt  I. 

Synopsis  of  Annual  Reports 

1860-66 


During  the  suspension  of  the  publication  of  our  Report  and 
Collections^  the  fourth  and  last  volume  of  which  was  issued  in 
1859,  the  annual  reports  of  the  Executive  Committee  have 
only  appeared  in  the  newspapers,  and  only  in  abbreviated  form 
in  some  instances ;  a  synopsis  of  them  seems  necessary  in  order 
to  preserve  the  principal  features  of  each  year's  labors  and  pro- 
gress in  accessible  form.  With  the  renewal,  by  liberal  Legis- 
lative enactment,  of  the  privilege  of  permanent  publication,  we 
shall  resume  issuing  the  Executive  Committee's  annual  report 
in  extenso. 

Sixth  Annual  Report,  January  3,  1860 

A  Society  specially  devoted  to  the  single  object  of  gather- 
ing, preserving,   and  disseminating  whatever  pertains  to  the 


2        Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

history  of  an  independent  Eepublic  like  Wisconsin,  is  engaged 
in  a  work  of  no  unimportant  character.  History,  from  the 
Greek  word  istoria,  signifies  literally  a  knowledge  of  facts  and 
events  acquired  by  personal  observation  and  research — an  ex- 
amination, investigation,  or  inquiry,  in  order  to  obtain  a 
knowledge  of  the  facts  and  events  sought  for  elucidation. 
According  to  Yerrius  Flaccus,  it  means  the  hnowledge  of 
things  present;  so  that  the  idea  of  narration  would  seem  to  be 
a  secondary  meaning  of  history.  But  in  the  progress  of  th© 
science  it  designates,  it  has  received  a  more  extensive  mean- 
ing, until  it  has  come  to  signify  that  science  which  treats  of 
man  in  all  his  social  relations,  political,  commercial,  religious, 
moral  and  literary,  as  far  as  they  are  the  result  of  general  in- 
fluences extending  to  large  masses  cf  men,  and  embracing  both 
the  past  and  the  present,  including,  therefore,  every  thing 
Tvhich  acts  upon  men,  considered  as  members  of  society;  and 
its  object  is,  to  represent  with  truth  and  clearness,  the  relations 
in  which  man  exists,  and  the  influences  to  which  he  is  subject. 

In  investigating  these  relations,  and  dispersing  the  clouds 
which  often  envelope  truth,  history  is  a  science;  in  exhibiting 
its  treasures  of  truth,  it  is  an  art.  Individuals,  events,  actions, 
discoveries  and  measures,  are  historical  as  far  as  they  have  a 
bearing  upon  the  many,  in  their  relations  to  each  other ;  or,  as 
far  as  they  disclose  a  truth,  important  with  respect  to  the  re- 
lations which  that  truth  may  sustain  to  other  truths  or  to 
society. 

History  justly  ranks  among  the  highest  and  most  useful  of 
sciences.  It  is,  indeed,  the  reflector  which  enables  us  to  account 
for  the  present,  and  shows  us  what  may  be  the  future,  by  plac- 
ing the  past  vividly  before  us.  The  chief  aim,  therefore,  of 
such  a  Society  as  ours,  is  not  so  much  to  exhibit  the  treasures  of 
history,  as  to  gather  scattered  facts,  investigate  their  credibil- 
ity, and  place  them  in  their  proper  relation ;  or,  in  other  words, 
such  a  Society  is  properly  devoted  to  the  science,  rather  than 
the  art  of  history.  The  State  Historical  Society  of  Wiscon- 
sin has,  then,  a  mission  of  no  small  importance;  and  such 
has  been  its  conceded  vigor  and  success,  that  its  example  has 


1867]         Annual  Reports,  1860-66  3 

been  largely  instrumental  in  leading  to  the  organization  of 
some  eight  similar  associations  in  the  Western  and  South- 
Western  portions  of  the  Union. 

The  Treasurer's  Keport  shows  the  receipts  of  the  year,  in- 
cluding the  small  balance  on  hand  at  the  date  of  his  last  re- 
port, to  have  been  $1,030.89;  the  disbursements  $948.47 — 
leaving  a  balance  of  $82.72  in  the  General  Fund.  The  bal- 
ance of  $47.77,  previously  reported  in  the  International  Liter- 
ary Exchange  Fund,  still  remains  unexpended. 

During  the  past  year,  the  increase  of  the  Library  from  ordi- 
nary sources  has  been  813  volumes — 378  by  purchase,  431  by 
donation,  and  4  by  exchange.  The  year  preceding,  the  pur- 
chases were  424  volumes,  donations  442,  exchanged  241 — the 
latter,  except  ten  volumes,  were  from  M.  Vattemare,  as  the 
first  fruits  of  his  system  of  International  Literary  Exchanges. 
Deducting  those  received  from  M.  Vattemare,  we  shall  find 
the  past  yearns  increase  of  the  Library  comparing  very  nearly 
with  that  of  the  preceding;  year;  and  though  -the  numbetr 
of  volumes  purchased  was  46  less,  more  money  was  expended 
for  them,  and  a  large  proportion  of  them  are  really  more 
rare  and  valuable.  Our  expenditure  for  books  in  1858,  was 
$586.29;  while,  in  1859,  it  amounted  to  $711.71.  In  1858, 
among  the  large  class  of  works  added  to  the  Library  were 
60  folios  and  5i6  quartos — total  106  volimies;  in  1859,  32 
folios  and  74  quartos — total  106  volumes. 

In  this  exhibit  of  the  increase  of  the  Library  the  year 
past,  we  have  given  only  the  augmentation  from  the  ordi- 
nary sources;  but  outside  of  these  ordinary  sources  a  still 
larger  increase  has  been  secured — from  the  large  book  pub- 
lishers of  the  comitry.  In  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1858, 
the  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Society,  in  his  capacity 
of  State  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction^  visited  Cin- 
cinnati, Philadelphia,  New  York  and  Boston,  and  called  on 
several  leading  publishers,  soliciting  specimen  copies  of  their 
standard  publications  suitable  for  School  Libraries.  ITot  hav- 
ing time  to  call  in  person  upon  all  the  principal  publishers,  he 
issued  a  circular  addressed  to  them,  on  the  10th  of  "Nov.f  1858, 
2 


4        Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi.  v 

soon  after  his  return  home — the  following  extract  from  which 
will  sufficiently  explain  the  object: 

"In  my  forthcoming  Annual  Report  to  the  Legislature  of 
Wisconsin,  I  shall  strongly  urge  the  adoption  of  a  permanent 
State  system  of  School  Libraries;  recommending  that  a  special 
fund  be  set  apart  for  this  purpose,  so  that  the  Libraries  may 
not  only  be  creditably  commenced,  but  annually  replenished 
with  solid  and  useful  books,  calculated  to  suit  the  tastes,  and 
meet  the  wants,  of  all  classes  of  community.  I  am  well  per- 
suaded, that  the  Legislature  will  be  inclined  to  adopt  some 
good  plan — ^probably  the  township  system,  similar  to  that  of 
Indiana,  Michigan  and  Ohio.  It  is  urged  by  the  leading  edu- 
cators, and  principal  men  of  the  State,  and  cannot,  I  think, 
fail  of  success. 

"While  recently  in  Philadelphia  and  ^N^ew  York,  I  called  on 
several  of  the  most  prominent  publishers,  and  suggested  that 
they  send  me  a  sample  copy  of  such  of  their  publications  as 
they  might  think  appropriate  for  School  Libraries,  so  that  I 
might  use  them  for  a  double  purpose — first  to  submit  to  the 
Legislature  in  evidence  of  the  great  saving  that  might  be  made 
by  having  a  State  system  by  which  to  procure  the  works  at 
the  lowest  wholesale  rates,  instead  of  leaving  the  Towns  to 
purchase  of  peddlers  and  others  at  the  highest  retail  prices; 
and,  secondly,  from  which  to  make,  eventually,  a  suitable  se- 
lection for  such  School  Libraries.  When  done  with  them,  I 
propose  to  place  them  in  the  Library  of  the  State  Historical 
Society  of  Wisconsin,  as  the  gift  of  the  several  publishers  who 
contribute  them — the  Historical  Society  Library  being  the 
largest,  best,  and  most  consulted  of  any  in  the  State,  and  hence 
the  books,  when  placed  in  that  collection,  would  still  be  in  a 
position  to  attract  the  attention  of  the  hundreds  and  thousands 
who  visit  the  Library  annually." 

As  the  result  of  this  solicitation,  987  volumes  have  been  re- 
C€a.ved — ^nearly  all  of  which  may  be  regarded  as  works  of  a 
sterling  and  standard  character.  It  has  been  usual,  we  believe, 
for  State  Superintendents  of  Public  Instruction  to  appropriate 


1867J  Annual  Reports,  1860-66  5 

such  sample  volumes  to  their  private  libraries;  but,  the 
late  Superintendent  thought  that  such  a  valuable  collection 
should  inure  to  the  benefit  of  the  public,  and  he  deemed  the 
State  Historical  Society  a  more  fitting  receptacle  than  the 
small  library  connected  with  the  Superintendent's  department, 
v^^here  they  would  have  been  consulted  only  to  a  limited  ex- 
tent. In  the  Library  of  our  Society,  they  will  better  subserve 
the  purpose  of  the  publishers  and  donors,  prove  more  acces- 
sible to  the  public,  and  are  still  ready  for  convenient  reference 
to  such  person  or  persons  as  the  State  may  designate  to  exam- 
ine and  determine  the  books  for  school  library  purposes.  The 
cost  of  this  collection,  at  ordinary  rates,  would  not  have  been 
less  than  twelve  or  fifteen  hundred  dollars. 

As  these  books  have  been  formally  conveyed  to  the  Society, 
and  added  to  its  Library,  the  red  increase  the  past  year  has 
been,  from  ordinary  sources  813  volumes,  from  publishers  987 
— total,  1800  volumes. 

During  the  year  past,  722  unbound  documents  and  pam- 
phlets have  been  received.  And  among  the  most  valuable  li- 
brary additions  have  been  forty-two  bound  newspaper  files — 
eighteen  of  which  relate  to  the  last  century,  from  1763  to  1800 ; 
and  many  curiosities  have  been  added  to  the  cabinet.  The  Li- 
brary now  numbers  7,053  volumes,  and  5,400  unbound  pam- 
phlets and  documents,  making  together  12,453.  'No  additions 
to  the  Picture  Gallery  reported. 

A  new  volimie — the  fourth  of  the  Society's  Reports  and  Col- 
lections,  has  been  issued  during  the  past  year,  containing  quite 
a  variety  of  papers,  of  permanent  value,  on  historical,  antiqua- 
rian and  scientific  subjects,  which,  it  is  hoped,  may  prove  as 
useful  and  acceptable  as  its  three  predecessors. 

Seventh  Annual  Report,  January  2,  1861 

The  Annual  Keports  of  the  Executive  Committee  and  Treas- 
urer, exhibit  the  receipts  into  the  Treasury,  including  the  bal- 
ance at  date  of  the  last  annual  report,  $1,203.19;  disburse- 
ments, $1,115.48 ;  leaving  a  balance  on  hand  of  $87.71.     The 


6        Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

additions  to  the  Library  the  present  year  have  been  837  vol- 
umes, and  1,134  documents  and  pamphlets,  making  a  total  ad- 
dition of  1,971  works.  The  totri  number  of  volumes  now  in 
Ihe  Library  is  7,890,  and  including  the  unbound  documents 
;and  pamphlets,  14,400.  The  whole  number  of  bound  news- 
,paper  files  in  the  Library  is  493,  covering  almost  the  entire 
^period  of  the  last  century,  with  scattering  volumes  of  an  earlier 
date,  and  altogether  replete  with  deeply  interesting  historic 
events  and  associations.  There  are  fifty-one  oil  paintings  in 
the  Picture  Gallery. 

Eighth  Annual  Report,  January  2,  1862 

The  receipts  into  the  Treasury,  including  the  small  balance 
on  hand  at  the  connnencement  of  the  past  year,  have  been 
$1,087.71,  and  the  expenditures  $965.13 — leaving  an  unex- 
pended balance  of  $122.68.  . 

The  Library  a  year  ago  numbered  7,89"0  bound  volumes, 
and  over  6,500  unbound  documents  and  pamphlets,  or  an 
aggregate  of  14,400.  During  the  past  year  the  Library  addi- 
tions have  been  610  volumes,  and  711  unbound  documents  and 
pamphlets — ^giving  an  aggregate  increase  of  1,321;  and  exhib- 
iting a  total  of  8,500  bound  volumes,  and  over  7,200  unbound 
documents  and  pamphlets,  now  in  the  Library,  or  combined 
over  15,700.  Of  the  past  year's  addition,  258  were  folios,  and 
53  quartos — an  unusual  proportion  of  this  class,  owing  to  the 
large  number  of  accumulated  newspaper  files  which  we  have 
recently  had  bound  and  placed  upon  our  shelves.  In  classify- 
ing these  additions,  349  are  works  on  history,  biography,  gene- 
alogy, travels,  publications  of  Historical  and  other  learned 
societies,  send  bound  newspapers;  68  relate  to  agriculture, 
science  and  the  mechanic  arts;  148  pertain  to  laws  and  leg- 
islation, and  45  are  of  a  miscellaneous  character. 

The  chief  feature  of  the  Library  increase  the  past  year  has 
l)een  the  large  addition  of  bound  newspapers.  In  1855  we  had 
forty  volumes  of  newspaper  files  bound;  the  Society's  files 
have  been  ever  since  acciunulating.     We  have,  the  past  year. 


1867]  Annual  Reports,  r  860-66  7 

had  240  volumes  bound,  and  obtained  fifteen  volumes  by  pur- 
chase and  nine  by  donation,  making  the  total  increase  of  our 
newspaper  collection  264  volumes,  of  which  twenty^seven  are 
of  quarto  and  237  of  folio  size.  The  fifteen  volumes  purchased 
are  all,  except  one,  English  newspapers,  published  between 
1768  and  1794 — exceedingly  valuable  for  their  antiquity,  as 
well  as  for  the  current  record  of  events  in  the  then  American 
Colonies,  and  in  the  infancy  of  our  new  Kepublic.  Beside 
these,  there  are  78  other  newspaper  files,  also  published  beyond 
the  limits  of  Wisconsin,  from  1844  to  1860,  of  which  22  vol- 
umes are  made  up  of  daily  papers  of  New  York,  Chicago  and 
London,  and  eleven  volumes  of  semi  and  tri-weeklies,  aggre- 
gating 125  years  of  newspaper  literature.  One  hundred  and 
eeventy-one  volumes,  of  which  seventy-four  are  dailies,  and 
furnishing  in  the  aggregate  300  years  of  newspaper  literature, 
are  exclusively  Wisconsin  papers,  published  from  1845  to  1861. 
Many  of  the  volumes  comprise  as  many  as  three  or  four  years 
of  a  single  weekly  newspaper  in  a  separate  volume;  so  that 
the  entire  264  boimd  newpaper  files  added  to  our  collections 
the  past  year  cover  in  the  aggregate  a  period  of  425  years. 

The  entire  collection  in  the  newspaper  department  now  num- 
bers 757  volumes,  and  must  aggregate  very  nearly  a  thousand 
years  of  this  valuable  class  of  historical  literature.  There  ia 
no  other  such  collection,  nor  any  thing  at  all  comparable  to  it, 
to  be  found  in  the  West,  and  but  few  equal  to  it  anywhere; 
and  probably  there  is  no  State  in  the  Union  which  has  so  com- 
plete a  collection  of  its  own  leading  newspapers  as  our  So- 
ciety has  brought  together  during  the  past  eight  years. 

Such  newspaper  files,  besides  their  uses  for  the  purposes  of 
history,  their  gratification  and  interest  as  objects  of  curiosity, 
and  the  opportunities  they  so  richly  afford  us  for  contrasting 
the  tame  and  simple  past  with  the  astonishing  strides  of  the 
ever-onward  present,  also  contain  thousands  of  published  legal 
notices,  advertisements,  and  records  of  public  events.  These 
are  often  required  &.S  evidence  in  our  higher  courts:  and  upon 
tliese  unpretending  newspaper  files,  which  are  too  generally 
regarded   as  of  littls   value,   immense  property   interests  fre- 


8        Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

quently  depend.  In  some  important  cases,  not  only  the  Courts 
but  the  Lawyers  on  both  sides,  have  gladly  availed  themselves 
of  the  files  and  documents  in  the  archives  of  our  Society.  It 
will  not  be  unreasonable  to  predict,  that  in  the  course  of  time, 
titles  to  landed  property  in  litigation  in  Wisconsin,  to  the  value 
of  millions  of  dollars,  will  depend — perhaps  exclusively  de- 
pend— upon  the  legal  notices  and  advertisements  found  in  the 
precious  files  of  newspapers  preserved  by  the  Society,  and 
which  commence  with  the  newspaper  literature  of  Wisconsin, 
in  1833,  and  extend  to  the  present  time — each  day  contribut- 
ing additions  to  the  collection.  In  this  particular  alone,  the 
Society  is  silently,  yet  constantly,  collecting  and  preserving 
what  will  inevitably  prove  of  vast  importance  to  the  pecuniary 
interests  of  the  people  of  every  part  of  our  State.  By  means 
of  our  preserved  newspaper  files,  citizens  from  distant  parts  of 
the  State  have  come  to  the  seat  of  Government,  and  been  en- 
abled to  prove  their  just  claims,  and  get  them  allowed  by  the 
Legislature — and,  in  some  instances,  newspaper  publishers 
themselves,  for  advertising  for  the  State. 

The  Library  rooms  have  undergone  some  important  changes 
and  improvements,  particularly  in  appropriate  shelving  for  the 
largely  increased  bound  newspaper  collections.  The  Libra- 
rian has  devoted  his  time  exclusively  to  the  interests  of  the 
Library — receiving  some  ten  thousand  visitors  during  the  year 
— re-arranging  and  better  classifying  the  books  on  the  shelves 
— arranging  and  collating  newspaper  files  for  binding,  and  cat- 
aloguing the  books  proper  and  newspaper  files  on  the  ampli- 
fied card  system  of  Prof.  Jewett,  now  so  generally  adopted  by 
all  the  large  Libraries  of  the  country.  This  important  work 
of  systematic  cataloguing  is  designed  to  be  prosecuted  until  all 
the  unbound  docmnents  and  pamphlets  are  included. 

In  drawing  to  a  close,  our  report  of  the  Society's  last  yearns 
history,  we  cannot  but  express  the  conviction,  that  with  the 
additions  made  to  the  Library  and  Cabinet,  and  the  largely  in- 
creased facilities  and  conveniences  of  the  Library  itself,  the 
year  1861  has  shown  as  much  advancement  in  all  that  attaches 
to  a  good  and  useful  public  Library  as  any  former  year. 


1867]  Annual  Reports,  1860-66  9 

And  what  a  field  of  historic  culture  is  still  spread  out  before 
us !  Look  at  the  wide  extended  territory  from  Lake  Superior 
on  the  ISTorth,  to  the  Illinois  prairies  on  the  South,  and  from 
Lake  Michigan  on  the  East,  to  the  Mississippi  on  the  West — 
presenting  an  area  of  fifty-four  thousand  square  miles,  nearly 
as  large  as  England  and  Wales  combined,  and  five-sixths  the 
size  of  Scotland  and  Ireland  together.  Such  is  Wisconsin! — • 
and  she  can  boast  a  history  as  varied  and  interesting  as  that  of 
any  of  her  sister  States  of  th<e  ]^orth-West.  Eor  ages  the  Red 
Man  had  roamed  her  luxuriant  woodlands  and  uindulating 
prairies,  when  the  adventurous  Catholic  missionaries,  nearly 
two  hundred  years  ago,  penetrated  her  borders,  and  planted 
missions  at  Depere,  and  at  Che-goi-me-gon,  or  La  Pointe,  on 
Lake  Superior.  Marquette  and  his  hardy  band  of  explorers 
scK>n  ascended  Eox  River,  and  down  the  Wisconsin,  and  from 
our  own  territory  first  discovered  the  great  Father  of  Waters, 
the  Mississippi.  Following  closely  upon  the  self-denying  mis- 
sionaries in  their  indefatigable  labors  to  plant  the  banner  of 
the  cross  on  our  soil,  came  those  untiring  couriers  of  the  wil- 
derness, the  traders  or  merchant  princes  of  the  forest,  with, 
their  train  of  voyageurs,  who,  in  the  gainful  pursuit  of  com- 
merce, penetrated  almost  every  portion  of  Wisconsin,  where 
water-courses  enabled  them  to  float  their  light  canoes,  and 
reach  the  Indian  settlements.  Then  followed  in  their  order 
the  successive  and  romantic  French  expeditions  of  De  Lou- 
vigny,  Marin  and  De  Lignery,  for  the  chastisement  of  the 
intractable  Sauk  and  Fox  Indians.  About  1745  the  bold 
and  adventurous  I)e  Langlades  made  at  Green  Bay,  the  first 
permanent  settlement  in  Wisconsin;  and  the  younger  De  Lan- 
glade led  forth  the  tawny  warriors  of  Wisconsin,  who  shared 
in  the  many  sanguinary  conflicts  of  the  old  French  and  Indian 
war,  frv>m  Braddock's  defeat,  in  1755,  to  the  final  English 
conquest  of  Canada,  in  1760.  The  location  of  an  English  gar- 
rison at  Green  Bay  in  1761,  and  its  evacuation  in  less  than  two 
years  thereafter;  the  movements  of  Sieur  Charles  De  Lan- 
glade and  the  Wisconsin  Indians  during  the  Revolutionary 
contest;  the  war  of  1812,  and  the  military  affairs  at  Prairie  du 


lo     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    m.  v 

Chien;  the  Winnebago  disturbances  of  1827,  and  the  Black 
Hawk  war  of  1832,  and  the  succeeding  rapid  settlement  and 
development  of  the  country — all  combined  to  furnish  fruitful 
subjects  of  historic  research  and  investigation. 

But  a  new  field  of  historic  culture  has  been  suddenly,  and 
unexpectedly  opened  up  before  us  in  the  great  Southern 
rebellion  of  1861.  With  over  twenty  thousand  men  in  the 
field  and  under  arms,  Wisconsin  has  a  deep  and  abiding 
interest  in  the  result  of  the  mighty  contest  now  pending — a 
contest  which  will  mark  a  new  era  in  the  history  of  our  com- 
mon country.  So  much,  at  least,  of  this  history  as  the  men  of 
Wibconsin  may  assist  in  making,  it  is  the  imperative  duty  of 
our  Society  to  collect  and  preserve,  as  minutely  detailed  as  we 
can  possibly  obtain  it.  To  this  end,  several  hundred  circulars 
have  been  sent  to  the  brigade,  regimental  and  company  officers 
of  our  volunteers,  appealing  to  their  State  pride  to  preserve 
for  the  Society,  diaries  of  the  services,  especially  of  our  own 
troops,  and  secure  diagrams  of  interesting  military  localities, 
and  collect  relics  and  trophies  of  the  pending  contest.  Our 
hopes  are  sanguine  of  securing  much  valuable  material  from 
this  source;  and  we  conficlently  trust  that  the  Society,  in 
future  years,  may  not  want  for  facts  or  details  to  prepare  a 
full  and  impartial  history  of  the  services  of  our  gallant  volun- 
teers in  aiding  to  successfully  quell  the  wicked  and  unnatural 
rebellion  of  our  misguided  brethren  of  the  South, 

Ninth  Annual  Report,  January  2,  1863 

The  Treasurer's  Eeport  gives  a  detailed  statement  of  the 
finances  of  the  Society  for  the  past  year — exhibiting  $1,130.08 
in  receipts,  and  $1,090.30  in  disbursements,  leaving  a  balance 
of  $39.T8  in  the  Treasury. 

During  the  past  year  earnest  appeals  have  not  been  wanting 
to  the  officers  of  the  several  regiments  which  have  been  sent 
from  our  State  for  the  national  defence,  to  keep  diaries,  and 
preserve  war  trophies  and  relics,  for  the  Society — some  few 
scattering  fruits  have  already  resulted  therefrom;  but  a  much 
larger  harvest,  we  trust,  is  yet  to  come. 


1867]  Annual  Reports,  1860-66  11 

The  Library  additions,  so  far  as  bound  volumes  are  con- 
cerned, have  not  been  quite  equal  to  the  year  preceding,  while 
the  pamphlets  and  unbound  documents  exhibit  a  large  in- 
crease. A  year  since  the  Library  numbered  8,503  bound  vol- 
umes, and  7,318  unbound  documents  and  pamphlets,  or  an  ag- 
gregate of  15,821.  The  past  year  has  added  544  bound  vol 
vmes,  and  2,373  unbound  documents  and  pamphlets — or 
2,917  together;  so  that  the  total  number  of  volumes  now  in 
the  Library,  bound  and  unbound,  aggregate  18,733.  Of  these, 
674  are  folios,  and  790  quartos,  after  deducting  about  44  du- 
plicate quartos,  which  have  been  exchanged  for  works  of  les- 
ser size;  while  the  remainder  of  the  works  are  chiefly  octavos. 
Another  year,  with  proper  interest  and  industry  on  the  part  of 
the  officers,  members  and  friends  of  the  Society,  should  bring 
the  Library  up  to  fully  20,000  volumes. 

During  the  nine  years  since  the  efficient  re-organization  of 
the  Society,  the  total  cash  disbursements  of  the  Society  have 
been  $9,128.36,  of  which  $5,031.79  has  been  for  books  alone, 
and  $4,096.57  for  rents,  fuel,  postage,  cataloguing,  and  other 
incidental  purposes.  These  figures  will  probably  show  that  a 
larger  portion  of  the  total  amoimt  expended,  has  been  for 
books  alone,  than  in  any  similar  instance  that  can  be  cited  in 
the  history  of  a  public  library.  The  average  annual  book 
expenditure  has  been  $459.08,  and  $455.17  for  incidental 
purposes. 

Among  the  more  important  and  noticeable  additions  of  the 
year  is  a  nearly  completed  set  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Boyal 
Society,  London,  from  1665  to  1835,  in  137  volumes,  in  fine 
condition.  This  rare  and  valuable  work,  together  with  1,921 
unbound  documents  and  pamphlets,  upon  historical,  scientific, 
literary  and  other  subjects,  were  purchased  at  the  sale  of  the 
library  of  the  late  learned  Dr.  John  W.  Francis,  LL.  D.,  who 
died  in  N'ew  York  city  in  February,  1861,  in  his  seventy-sec- 
ond year,  and  who  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  'New  York 
Historical  Society,  and  a  member  of  many  of  the  learned  as- 
sociations of  both  continents.  It  is  a  matter  of  no  small  mo- 
ment, that  our  Society  has  been  so  fortunate  as  to  secure  such 


12     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

valuable  literary  treasures  from  the  library  of  so  eminent  a 
scholar,  author  and  antiquary. 

A  file  of  the  Pennsylvania  Gazette,  for  eight  and  a  half 
consecutive  years,  from  July,  1755,  to 'the  close  of  December, 
1763,  conducted  by  the  American  Philosopher  Franklin,  is  a 
rare  and  precious  relic  of  the  past  century,  which  has  been  se- 
cured, by  purchase,  from  Joseph  Musser,  an  aged  resident  on 
the  borders  of  Wisconsin  and  Illinois,  whose  ancestors  in 
Pennsylvania  took  and  preserved  the  numbers  as  they  ap- 
peared, and  the  whole  has  been  kept  as  an  heir-loom  in  the 
family  for  the  past  one  hundred  years.  The  Society  is  greatly 
indebted  to  Hon.  J.  W.  Stewart,  of  Greene  county,  for  his 
services  in  securing  this  venerable  addition  to  our  newspaper 
collection.  This  paper  gives  us  a  most  interesting  account, 
from  week  to  week,  of  the  progress  of  the  old  French  and  In- 
dian v/ar  of  that  period,  when  Washington,  Putnam,  Gates, 
Marion  and  others  of  the  chiefs  of  the  Bevolution,  held  but 
subordinate  military  positions,  and  were  being  schooled  for 
their  subsequent  great  and  useful  services  to  tlieir  country. 

Tenth  Annual  Report,  January  2,  1864 

The  Treasurer's  Report  shows  the  financial  condition  of  the 
Society  for  the  past  year — exhibiting  $1,042.78  received,  in- 
cluding the  small  balance  on  hand  at  the  commencement  of 
the  year,  and  $852.17  disbursed,  leaving  an  unexpended  bal- 
ance of  $190.61.  During  the  ten  active  years  of  the  Society's 
existence,  the  total  cash  disbursements  have  been  $9,980.53; 
of  which  $5,387.79  has  been  for  books  and  binding  alone,  and 
$4,592.74  for  rents,  fuel,  postage,  cataloguing,  and  other  inci- 
dental expenses — thus  exhibiting  an  average  annual  book  ex- 
penditure of  $538.78  against  $45  9-.  2  7  for  incidental  purposes. 

During  the  past  year,  the  Library  additions  have  been  248 
volumes,  and  356  unbound  documents  and  pamphlets,  making 
the  total  addition  604,  Of  these  112  are  bound  volumes  of 
newspapers,  of  folio  size,  5  volumes  of  quarto  size,  the  rest 
being  chiefly  octavos.  There  are  now  in  the  Library  790  vol- 
umes of  folios,  and  795  quartos. 


1867]  Annual  Reports,  1860-66  13 

The  whole  number  of  bound  newspaper  files  in  the  Li- 
brary reported  last  year,  was  811 ;  we  now  add  as  the  result  of 
another  year's  efforts,  112  volumes — making  a  total  of  923 
volumes  in  the  newspaper  department.  Of  these  additions, 
the  Boston  Evening  Post,  1769-Y4,  in  three  folio  volumes;  the 
Pennsylvania  Packet  and  Advertiser,  from  1782  to  1822, 
nearly  complete,  and  from  1831  to  1838,  inclusive,  in  79  vol- 
umes; the  Ca7'olina  Gazette,  1798-1800,  1  volume;  and  the 
Weste7'n  Courier,  Louisville,  Ky.,  1813-16,  1  volume,  deserve 
special  notice. 

A  brief  resume  of  some  of  the  more  important  additions  to 
the  Library  during  the  pg.st  ten  years,  wiir  enable  us  better 
to  comprehend  their  extent  and  value.  Among  these  may  be 
enumerated  the  Gentleman  s  llagazine,  from  1731  to  1833,  in 
156  volumes;  the  Monthly  Review,  from  1749  to  1828,  203 
volumes;  European  Magazine,  from  1782  to  1823,  in  84  vol- 
umes; Dodsley's  Annual  Register,  1758  to  1854,  95  volumes; 
Edinburgh  Aniiuul  Register,  from  1810  to  1825,  23  volumes; 
Political  Magazine,  from  1780  to  1891,  21  volumes;  Literary 
Magazine,  from  1788  to  1794,  12  volmnes ;  Port  Folio,  27  vol- 
umes;  American  Museum,  from  1787  to  1792,  11  volumes; 
Analectic  Magazine,  11  volumes;  Giles's  Register,  from  1811 
to  1849,  74  volumes;  Transactions  of  the  Koyal  Society,  Lon- 
don, from  1665  to  1835,  137  volumes;  Repository  of  Arts  and 
Sciences,  10  volumes;  J?ri^is/i  State  Papers — Rolls  Ofiice  Pub- 
lications, 65  volumes,  the  Senator  and  Parliamentary  Register 
of  Debates,  38  volumes;  Universal  History,  38  volumes;  Brit- 
ish Annual  Obituary,  20  volumes;  Eees'  Cyclopedia,  45  vol- 
umes; Appleton's  New  Cyclopedia,  XQ  volumes;  MarshalFa 
Naval  Biography,  12  volumes;  Transactions  of  the  Spanish 
Royal  Academy  of  History,  at  Madrid,  32  volumes;  Annals  of 
Congress,  42  volumes;  Congressional  Globe  and  Appendix,  40 
volumes;  Transactions  of  American  Philosophical  Society,  17 
volumes;  Publications,  Smithsonian  Institution,  11  volumes; 
American  Archives,  9  volumes;  Plymouth  and  Massachusetts 
Records,  16  volumes;  New  York,  Colonial  Docume.nts,  and 
Documentary  History,  14  volumes ;  Pennsylvania  Archives  and 


14     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 


Records,  24  volumes;  the  North  American  Review,  in  part; 
Transactions  of  the  .^erican  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences, 
in  part ;  the  publications  nearly  complete  of  all  our  American 
historical  and  antiquarian  societies;  collections  of  voyages, 
biographical  dictionaries,  and  a  very  large  and  invaluable  col- 
lection on  the  early  French  explorers  and  explorations  of 
the  E'orth-West,  on  American  genealogy  and  American  bib- 
liography. 

Probably  few  historical  or  literary  institutions  in  our  coun* 
try  have  succeeded,  in  so  brief  a  period,  in  accumulating  so 
rich  and  rare  a  collection  of  American  and  English  newspa- 
per files  of  the  last  century  as  it  has  been  our  good  fortune 
to  bring  together.  It  is  probably  much  more  extensive  than 
has  been:  supposed  even  by  those  most  familiar  with  that  de- 
partment of  our  collections.  As  a  matter  of  general  interest 
we  give  a  list  of  such  files  as  were  published  in  the  last  cen- 
tury alone — being  only  about  one-ninth  of  our  whole  newspa- 
per collection,  yet  this  particular  portion  numbers  123  volimaes 
and  may  almost  be  literally  said  to  be  worth  their  weight  in 
gold: 


Vol 


London    Gazette    

True  Briton   

Edinburgh   Evening  Courant . . . 

Pennsylvania    Gazette    

London   Evening   Post 

London   Evening   Post 

Edlnburgli    Chronicle    

Edinburgh    Chronicle    

Maryland    Gazette    

Maryland    Gazette    

Boston    Gazette    

Edinburgh  Advertiser   

Boston   Chronicle    

Boston  Evening  Post,  &c 

Boston    Evening    Post,    &c 

Boston    Evening    Post,    &c 

Edinburgh    Advertiser 

Boston  Evening  Post,  &c 

Edinburgh   Advertiser    

Boston  and   New  York   Papers. 

Pennsylvania    Gazette,    &c 

Pennsylvania  Evening  Post    . . . 

Boston    Gazette,     &c 

Boston    Journal,   &c 

Boston     Journal,     &c 

Edinburgh  Advertiser   

Boston   and    New   York   Papers. 


Year. 
1680-82 
1723-24 
1727 
1755-6a 
1757-58 
1757-59 
1759 
1760 
1760-62 
1763-6T 
1764 
1765 
1867-68 
1769 
1770 
1771 
1772 
1772-7a 
1773 
1774 
1775 
1776-7T 
1776-77 
1778 
1779 
1779 
1780-8a 


1867] 


Annual  Reports,  1860-66  15 


Royal  Jamaica  Gazette  . . 
Pennsylvania    Packet     . . . 

Boston   Chronicle    

Pennsylvania  Packet  . . . 
Edinburgh    Advertiser    . . . 

Maryland    Gazette    

Edinburgh  Advertiser  . . . . 
Edinburgh  Advertiser  . . .  . 
Pennsylvania  Journal  . . 
Pennsylvania  Packet  . . . 
Massachusetts  Gazette  . . 
Edinburgh  Advertiser  . . . . 
Pennsylvania  Packet   . . . . 

New    York    Journal    

Pennsylvania  Packet  . . . 
Pennsylvania  Journal  . . 
United  States  Gazette  . . 
Pennsylvania  Packet  . . . 
United  States  Gazette  . . 
Pennsylvania     Advertiser 

London    Chronicle     

London    Chronicle    

Pennsylvania    Advertiser 

Massachusetts    Spy    

London    Chronicle    

Poughkeepsie  Journal  . . 
Massachusetts    Spy     . . . . 

New  York   Diary    

London    Chronicle    

Philadelphia    Advertiser 
Baltimore    Intelligencer 

Baltimore    Gazette     

United  States  Gazette  . 
Philadelphia  New  World 
Philadelphia  Minerva  . . 
Pennsylvania  Advertiser 
Massachusetts  Spy  .... 
Pennsylvania    Advertiser 

Massachusetts    Spy    

New   York   Time  Piece    . 
New    York    Journal    .... 
Philadelphia   Advertiser 
Philadelphia  Advertiser    . 
Columbian    Centinel    . . . 

Carolina    Gazette    

Columbian  Centinel  . . . 
Baltimore    Gazette     


London    Gazette    34 


1782 

1782 

1782-84 

1783 

1783 

1784 

1784 

1785 

1785 

1786 

1786 

1786 

1787 

1787-88 

1788 

1788 

1789-90 

1790 

1790-91 

1791 

1791 

1792 

1792 

1792 

1793 

1793-94 

1793-94 

1794 

1794 

1794-95 

1794 

1795 

1795-96 

1795-97 

1795-99 

1796 

1796 

1797 

1797 

1797-98 

1797-99 

1798 

1798-99 

1798 

1798-99 

1799 

1799 

1767-99 


Ten  years  ago  this  very  month,  Gen.  W.  E.  Smith,  Eev. 
Charles  Lord,  Hon.  Hiram  A.  Wright,  Dr.  John  W.  Hunt, 
Prof.  O.  M.  Conover,  S.  H.  Carpenter  and  L.  C.  Dra- 
per, met  in  the  office  of  State  Superintendent  Wright,  in 
the  iN'orth  West  comer  room  of  the  main  floor  of  the  old  cap- 
itol,  adopted  a  new  constitution,  and  re-organized  the  Society 


1 6     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  ^ 

under  the  charter  obtained  the  year  previous.     The  Society 
hac^  had  a  nominal  existence  for  five  years,  and  had  secured  a 
small  book-case,  three  and  a  half  feet  wide,  and  four  feet  high, 
containing  four  shelves.     During  the  first  year,  Frank  Hud- 
eon — the  first  donor  to  the  Society — contributed  two  volumes 
cf  Transactions  of  the  American  Ethnological  Society,  and  an 
original  drawing  of  a  lizard-shaped  mound,  discovered  by  him^ 
in  1842,  near  Third  Lake,  in  Madison;  a  bibliographical  vol- 
ume on  the  Literature  of  American  Local  History,  was  re- 
ceived from  the  author,  Herman  E.  Ludewig,  of  'New  York; 
and  a  patent  deed  of  land  in  the  Stat^  of  ISTew  York,  dated 
1794,  and  signed  by  Gov.   George  Clinton,  from  Dr.  J.   W. 
Hunt.     Gen.  W.  R.  Smith  delivered  the  first  anniversary  ad- 
dress.    And  thus  we  have  the  sum  total  of  the  first  year's  do- 
ings and  collections  of  the  Society.     During  Gov.  FarwelFs 
term,  he  caused  a  set  of  the  Territorial  and  Stat«  Legislative 
Journals  to  be  placed  on  the  shelves  as  the  gift  of  the  State ;  an 
unbound  file  of  three  or  four  years  of  the  Milwaukee  Wiscon- 
sin accumulated;  and  Hon.  M.  L.  Martin  delivered  an  histo- 
rical address,  and  Rev.  A.  Brunson  and  Joshua  Hathaway  con- 
tributed historical  papers.     Thus  the  first  five  years'  gather- 
ings of  the  Society  did  not  exceed  fifty  volumes;  and  consid- 
erable unoccupied  space  W5.s  still  left  in  the  small  book-case. 
This  case — ^which  we  still  retain — occupied  a  conspicuous  plaxje 
in  the  Executive  office  during  the  administrations  of  Governors 
Dewey  and  Earwell,  with  a  lettered  plate  at  the  top,  "State 
Historical  Society.''     The  Society  during  that  period  was  cer- 
tainly in  no  very  prosperous  condition. 

But  at  the  annual  meeting:  of  January,  1854,  it  was  resolved 
to  make  an  earnest  effort  to  accomplish  something  commen- 
surate with  the  hopes  and  purposes  of  such  an  institution.  A 
circular  was  directed  to  be  prepared  and  distributed  by  the 
Corresponding  Secretary,  appealing  for  suitable  contributions 
for  a  Library  and  Cabinet.  A  committee  was  appointed  to 
memorialize  the  Legislature  for  an  annual  appropriation  to  aid 
the  Society  in  its  objects  and  collections;  and  when  the  Sec- 
retary read  the  memorial  he  had  prepared  for  that  purpose,  to 


1867] 


Annual  Reports,  1860-66  17 


Gen.  W.  R.  Smith,  the  latter  approved  the  general  scope  of 
the  document,  hut  strenuously  objected  to  asking  for  so  large 
an   appropriation   as  five  hundred   dollars   a  year — ^two  hun- 
dred, he  thought,  was  as  much  as  should  he  asked  for;  that 
by    asking    for   five    hundred,    we    should    defeat    the    whole 
object,    and    get    nothing.     The    Secretary    replied,    that    he 
thought  the  Legislature  would  as  readily  grant  five  hundred 
as    two   hundred    for    such    a   purpose;    that  little    could   be 
accomplished  with  two  hundred  dollars,   but  with  &ve  hun- 
dred,  we   could  make   a  beginning,    and  he  was  willing  the 
v/isdom  of  the  appropriation  should  be  judged  by  its  results. 
While  the  old  General  shook  his  head  in  doubt,  the  memorial 
was   signed  by  the  committee,   and   a  few  others — ^was  pre- 
sented to  the    Assembly  by  eTudge    Orton,  then  the    Madison 
representative,  who  had  it  referred  to  the  committee  on  State 
affairs,  of  which  Hon.  Sam.  Hale,  of  Kenosha,  was  chairman. 
At  Judge  Orton^s  suggestion.  Judge  Hale  and  his  committee 
spent  a  Saturday  afternoon  with  the  Secretary,  at  his  private 
library,  who  entertained  them  with  an  exhibition  of  his  private 
collections  on  Western  history;  and  the  committee  concluded — 
we  hope  wisely — that  if  a  single  individual  could  accomplish 
so  much,  what  might  not  the  associated  effort  of  a  whole  State, 
like  Wisconsin,  effect?     They  unanimously  recommended  the 
passage  of  an  act  in  accordance  with  the  prayer  of  the  memo- 
rialists— and,  with  the  friendly  attention  of  Judge  Orton  in 
the  Assembly,   and  Beriah  Brown's  efforts   among   the   Sen- 
ators, the  bill  passed  without  any  material  opposition.     This 
was  the  beginning  of  friendly  legislative  action  in  the  Society's 
behalf,  which  has  since  led  Hon.  Richard  S.  Field  of  'New 
Jersey,  to  point  to  its  success  as  the  result  of  the  "enlightened 
liberality  of  the  Legislature  of  Wisconsin." 

At  the  re-organization  of  the  Society,  in  January,  1854,  Dr. 
Hunt  was  chosen  Librarian,  and  transferred  the  Society's  book- 
case from  the  Executive  Room  to  the  office  of  the  Secretary  oJ 
State,  where  it  remained  that  year;  though  long  before  the 
year  closed,  it  was  crowded  with  additions  to  the  Library,  and 


i8     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

several  hundred  volumes  had  to  be  stored  in  the  private  library 
of  the  Secretary.  In  January,  1856,  a  small  room,  15  feet 
square,  in  the  south-eastern  corner  of  the  basement  of  the  Bap- 
tist Church,  was  rented  and  occupied  for  two  years,  when  fur- 
ther room  was  needed — and  in  January,  1857,  a  room  on  the 
west  side  of  the  basement  of  the  same  building,  forty-four  feet 
in  length  by  fourteen  in  breadth,  was  rented  and  occupied  for 
one  year — ^when  we  removed  into  our  present  quarters,  which 
have  since  been  somewhat  enlarged.  Our  rooms,  covering  a 
ground  area  of  45  by  60  feet,  are  so  well  packed,  that  further 
extension  would  be  exceedingly  desirable. 

More  room  we  must  have,  sooner  or  later — and  the  next  re- 
moval should  be  a  permanent  one  and  to  a  fire-proof  building, 
if  possible.  A  few  friends  sufficiently  realize  its  importance, 
and  evince  their  willingness  to  lend  a  generous  helping  hand  in 
providing  a  fund  for  a  fire-proof  building  sufficiently  commo- 
dious for  the  present  and  prospective  wants  of  the  Society. 
Will  not  the  friends  of  the  Society  in  Madison  and  elsewhere, 
resolve  to  make  suitable  provisions  for  this  greatly  needed  ed- 
ifice? 

And  when,  ten  years  hence,  thobe  who  may  have  the  man- 
agement of  tho  Society,  meet  to  review  its  progress  during  ita 
second  decade,  may  we  not  fondly  hope  that  they  may  have — • 
not  twenty  thousand  volumes,  as  our  present  number  nearly 
approaches — but  twice  twenty  thousand  volumes  upon  its 
shelves,  in  a  durable  fire-proof  building,  worthy  of  our  noble 
Society,  and  worthy  too  of  its  generous,  unflagging  friends 
who,  from  first  to  last,  have  sturdily  and  manfully  adhered  to 
its  fortunes  ? 

Eleventh  Annual   Report,   January  3,   1865 

The  Treasurer's  Eeport  exhibits  the  receipts  of  the  Society, 
ill  eluding  the  balance  on  hand  at  the  commencement  of  the 
year,  $1,241.61 — the  disbursements,  $1,226.64,  leaving  an  un- 
expended balance  of  $14.97.  Among  the  receipts  of  the  year, 
it  is  pleasant  to  notice  a  donation  of  $50  from  the  venerable 


1867]  Annual  Reports,  1860-66  19 

James  Boorman,  of  the  state  iof  ISTew  York,  an  Honorary 
Member  of  the  Society,  and  a  gentleman  of  proverbial  benev- 
olence. Of  this  expenditure,  $609.10  has  been  for  books  and 
binding,  and  $617.54  for  rent  and  other  expenses. 

During  the  eleven  years  the  Society  has  received  State  aid, 
our  total  disbursements  from  the  general  fund  has  been  $11- 
207.17;  of  which  $5,996  89  has  been  for  books  and  binding, 
and  $5,210.17  for  rents,  fuel,  postage,  cataloguing  and  other 
incidental  expenses — thus  exhibiting  an  average  annual  book 
expenditure  of  $545.17,  and  $473.66  for  other  purposes. 

During  the  past  year,  the  Library  additions  have  been  520 
volumes,  and  226  pamphlets  and  unbound  documents — ^making^ 
of  both  together,  746 ;  of  which  242  were  secured  by  purchase, 
and  504  by  donation  and  exchange.  Of  this  increase,  34  are 
quartos,  161  folios,  the  rest  being  chiefly  octavos.  The  Library 
now  numbers  829  quartos,  and  951  folios,  which  may  he  re- 
garded as  a  large  proportion  of  such  works  for  a  collection  of 
its  size. 

4jnong  the  past  year's  additions  are  163  bound  volumes  of 
newspapers — ten  of  them  of  the  last  century;  making  the  to- 
tal number  of  bound  files  in  the  newspaper  department  1,086 
— of  which  132  were  published  in  the  last  century,  and  one 
volume  in  the  century  preceding.  A  majority  of  the  bound 
files  added  the  past  year  cover  the  period  of  our  civil  war,  and 
embrace  three  leading  dailies  of  !N'ew  York  city,  one  of  Cin- 
cinnati, and  four  of  our  own  State — the  remainder  are  week- 
lies. The  ten  volumes  of  the  last  century  range  from  1755  to 
1788.  At  a  recent  sale  of  the  literary  effects  of  the  late  Rev. 
John  D.  Shane — a  singularly  industrious  collector  of  matters 
pertaining  to  Western  history,  37  valuable  volumes  of  news- 
papers were  secured;  among  them  are  files  of  papers  pub- 
lished in  Cape  Town,  Africa,  Sandwich  Islands,  Melbourne,  in 
Australia,  Liberia,  China,  Smyrna,  Constantinople,  l!^ew  Zea- 
land, Kansas,  ISTebraska,  Oregon,  California,  Washington  and 
Utah  Territories;  and  the  Cherohee  Phoenix — remarkable  in 
the  history  of  newspaper  literature — established  thirty-five 
years  ago,  and  printed  chiefly  in  Cherokee,  though  a  part  of 
3 


2  0     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

the  English  alphabet  was  used  bv  Geokge  Guess,  or  Sequo- 
yah, a  half  breed  Cherokee,  the  inventor  of  a  syllabic  alpha- 
bet of  his  native  language,  though  he  was  himself  unable  to 
read,  and  had  no  knowledge  of  any  language  save  his  own. 
These  curious  files,  representing  the  newspaper  literature  of 
so  many  distant  and  diversified  countries,  will  be  examined 
with  singular  interest  by  all  classes  of  visitors. 

Our  newspaper  files  are  becoming  more  and  more  complete 
and  consecutive,  and  consequently  more  valuable  and  useful 
for  all  the  purposes  of  history,  statistics  and  general  reference. 
There  are  but  few  collections  of  the  kind  in  the  country  that 
exceed  it — certainly  none  west  of  the  'New  England  States, 
New  York  and  Pennsylvania.  It  is  invaluable  and  richly  re- 
pays the  labor  and  expenditure  necessary  to  its  collection ;  and 
the  Society  should  continue  to  make  its  newspaper  department 
a  special  object  of  attention  and  augmentation.  Such  files 
serve  to  preserve,  among  other  things,  a  vast  number  of  state- 
ments and  narratives  relative  to  our  unhappy  internecine  war, 
which  will  prove  invaluable,  and  almost  inexhaustible,  sources 
of  reference  to  the  future  historian  of  these  troubled  times. 

Efforts  have  been  made  to  secure  pledges  for  a  sufficient 
amount,  payable  in  ^ve  equal  annual  installments,  to  erect  a 
fire-proof  building  for  the  use  of  the  Society.  Success  did 
not  equal  the  efforts  made.  In  these  exciting  war-times,  with 
so  much  uncertainty  attending  all  business  calculations,  most 
men  are  timid  and  cautious  about  making  pecuniary  pledges 
beyond  what  their  necessities  imperatively  requiro  As  the 
lease  for  the  rooms  now  occupied  by  the  Society  expires  with 
the  present  year,  and  ampler  accommodations  are  demanded 
for  our  steadily  increasing  collection,  the  Executive  Committee 
has  concluded  to  seek  suitable  rooms  in  the  Capitol,  where 
greater  conveniences,  and  increased  safety  from  fire,  will  be 
secured.  We  cannot  but  hope  that  those  having  this  matter  in 
charge  will  generously  respond  to  this  request,  and  thus  ren- 
der the  Library — now  scarcely  second  in  numbers  or  variety  to 
any  in  the  West — more  accessible  and  useful  to  the  State  offi- 
cers. Supreme  Court  and  Legislature.     It  is  quite  certain  that 


1867] 


Annual  Reports,  1860-66  21 


the  Library,  Cabinet  and  Art  Gallery  would,  in  such  new 
quarters  as  it  is  hoped  will  be  assigned  for  their  reception,  pre- 
sent an  attractiveness  which  could  never  be  expected  in  the 
cramped,  ill-suited  basement  apartments  we  now  occupy;  and 
give  to  the  whole  collection  a  higher  estimate  of  intrinsic  and 
literary  value  than  has  hitherto  been  generally  accorded  to  it. 

Twelfth  Annual  Report,  January  2,  1866. 

The  receipts  of  the  year  were  $1,057.97;  the  disbursements 
$1,051.53 — ^leaving  an  unexpended  balance  in  the  treasury  of 
$6.44.  Of  this  expenditure,  $661.12  has  been  for  books, 
newspaper  files  and  maps,  and  $390.41  for  rent  and  other 
purposes — exhibiting  $115.95  above  the  average  amount  ex- 
pended for  books,  and  $83.25  less  than  the  average  for  miscel- 
laneous purposes. 

During  the  year,  the  Library  additions  have  been  3.68  vol- 
umes, and  806  unbound  documents  and  pamphlets;  making 
together  1,174  volumes  and  documents.  Of  the  volumes 
proper,  170  were  purchased,  and  198  secured  by  donation  and 
binding  up  newspaper  files;  of  these  35  are  quartos,  and  50 
folios — ^making  a  total  in  the  Library  of  1,001  folios,  and  864 
quartos. 

To  the  Newspaper  Department  have  been  added  50  bound 
volumes,  of  which  six  volumes  are  the  Pennsylvania  Gazette^ 
published  by  Dr.  Franklin,  in  1728  29;  1739-40;  1753-55; 
and  1764 — making,  altogether,  fifteen  years  of  this  rare  and 
valuable  newspaper  file.  A  collection  of  137  maps  and  at- 
lases has  been  added  to  that  department — ^many  of  them 
early  and  rare  American  maps — Speed's  of  1626;  others  of 
1675;  one  of  Quebec,  1694;  and  40  different  American  Colo- 
nial maps  from  1700  to  1775,  and  19  maps  and  battle  plans 
of  the  Revolution,  1775-83.  The  atlas,  map  and  diagram  col- 
lection now  exceeds  400  in  number;  and  they  form  a  curious 
study  of  American  geography,  settlement  and  progress. 

For  several  years  past,  tlie  great  want  of  the  Society  has 
been  to  secure  safer  and  more  ample  accommodations.  To  our 


22     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.r 

appeal,  the  Legislature  responded  promptly  and  generously, 
by  setting  apart  for  our  use  a  fine  suite  of  rooms,  occupying  the 
entire  second  main  story  of  the  south  wing  of  the  new  CapitoL 
That  want  happily  supplied,  we  can  now  turn  our  attention  to 
the  pressing  necessity  for  re-commencing  the  publication  of 
Collections  and  Transactions.  Snch  a  volume,  if  issued  only 
once  in  three  years  would  prove  a  powerful  stimulant  in  se- 
curing historical  narratives,  which,  persons  competent  to 
write  them,  are  now  slow  to  prepare  and  furnish,  with  no  cer- 
tain prospect  of  their  publication  for  many  years.  !Never  was 
there  a  time  when  so  many  deeply  interesting,  and,  in  soma 
cases,  even  thrilling  narratives,  could  be  secured  as  now — 
with  reference  not  only  to  the  early  settlement  of  our  State, 
but  to  the  heroic  part  performed  by  Wisconsin's  sons  in  the 
recent  war  for  the  Union.  Our  own  means  are  too  limited  to 
warrant  such  an  enterprise;  but,  perhaps,  the  Legislature 
might  authorize  such  publication,  to  commence  two  or  three 
years  hence,  and  limiting  its  issue  to  every  three  years  there- 
after— or  by  yearly  installments. 

Just  eleven  years  ago  the  Society  moved  into  this  building,* 
with  a  thousand  and  fifty  volumes,  and  one  thousand  pamph- 
lets in  its  Library;  and  each  returning  anniversary  meeting 
has  shown  a  steady  annual  increase,  sufficient,  we  trust,  to 
meet  the  reasonable  expectations  of  all.  Designing,  in  a  few 
days,  to  remove,  with  our  twenty-one  thousand  volumes  and 
documents,  to  the  new  suite  of  rooms  so  fitting'Iy  prepared  for 
our  reception  by  the  State,  may  we  not  hope  that  our  im- 
proved facilities  and  accommodations  will  stimulate  every  true 
friend  of  the  Society  to  redoubled  efforts  and  exertions  for  its 
increased  prosperity? 


♦The  basemeut  of  the  Baptist  Church. 


1867] 


Thirteenth  Annual  Report  23 


Thirteenth  Annual  Report 

SUBMITTED     JANUARY     3d,     1867 


J^ever  before  lias  the  Society  met  under  such  favorable 
auspices  as  on  the  present  occasion.  Last  year  we  assembled 
for  the  last  time  in  our  old,  cramped  and  uninviting  rooms — 
now  in  our  new  commodious,  light,  airy  and  tasty  apartments. 
Immediately  succeeding  our  last  annual  meeting,  several  weeks 
were  necessarily  devoted  to  the  removal  of  the  Library  and 
collections,  re-arranging  and  placing  them  in  the  cases  in  tKe 
Cabinet,  and  in  the  Gallery ;  and,  in  effecting  this  removal,  it 
is  but  an  act  of  simple  justice  to  gratefully  acknowledge  the  aid 
and  friendly  offices  of  Gov.  Fairchild^  Superintendent  Colb- 
MAN,  and  Assistant  Superintendent  Meredith.  This  trans- 
fer from  our  old  quarters  to  our  new  suite  of  rooms  has  impar- 
ted to  the  whole  collection,  Books,  Cabinet,  and  Art  Gallery — • 
with  their  improved  arrangement  and  better  display — an  in- 
terest and  importance  never  before  adequately  comprehended 
or  realized,  even  by  the  oldest  and  most  devoted  friends  of  the 
Society. 

Removal — Dedication — Visitors 

Gratified,  as  we  are,  with  the  happy  change  and  improved 
appearance  of  our  collections,  we  must  feel  doubly  so  when 
we  realize  that  these  attractions  and  conveniences  draw,  as  they 
have,  a  largely  increased  number  of  visitors  to  our  rooms — ■ 
thus  greatly  augmenting  the  popularity  and  usefulness  of  the 
institution.     The  large  attendance  on  the  occasion  of  the  ded- 


2  4-     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

ication  of  our  new  rooms,  on  the  24th  of  January  last,  when 
President  Lapham  and  ex-Gov.  Salomon  delivered  appropri- 
ate addresses,  proved  but  a  precursor  of  the  steady  interest 
manifested  in  the  Library  and  Collections  during  the  entire 
year.  While  in  our  old  rooms,  the  visitors,  from  the  data  kept 
by  the  Librarian,  numbered  ten  to  twelve  thousand  annually; 
and,  during  the  past  year  the  number  could  scarcely  have  been 
less  than  fifteen  or  twenty  thousand.  The  unflagging  interest 
thus  manifested  is  the  best  evidence  of  the  worth  and  useful- 
ness of  the  Society ;  and  this  will  be  better  appreciated,  when 
it  is  contrasted  with  comparatively  few  visitors  to  similar 
institutions  in  some  of  the  older  States.  When  your  Secretary 
visited  one  of  them,  where  some  forty  thousand  dollars  had 
been  expended  in  providing  a  fine  library  building,  he  asked  the 
custodian  of  the  attractive  rooms  and  valuable  collection,  how 
many  visitors,  during  the  year,  honored  themselves  and  the 
library  with  their  presence.  The  reply  was  ^^ about  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty.'' 

Publication  of  Transactions 

Another  event  of  no  small  importance  to  the  usefulness  and 
growth  of  the  Society,  occurring  the  past  year,  deserves  special 
notice — the  authorization  by  the  Legislature  of  the  re-com- 
mencement of  the  publication  of  our  Keports  and  Collections, 
on  good  paper;  not  a  volume  a  year  as  formerly,  but  a  hun- 
dred and  fifty  pages,  so  that  three  successive  yearly  install- 
ments will  serve  to  form  a  full  volume.  By  the  exercise  of 
careful  scrutiny  in  the  admission  of  none  but  really  valuable 
historical  papers,  we  shall  be  able  to  publish  much  useful  in- 
formation pertaining  to  the  early  settlement  and  progressive 
improvement  of  Wisconsin,  and  the  worthy  part  our  State  and 
people  have  taken  in  the  late  war  for  the  preservation  of  the 
Union.  The  regular  publication  of  our  Collections,  commen- 
cing with  the  present  year,  will  tend  to  stimulate,  we  may 
fondly  hope,  the  contribution  of  much  valuable  historic  mat- 
ter which  would  otherwise  be  finally  buried  in  the  grave  with 


1867]  Thirteenth  A^nnual  Report  25 

their  possessors;  and  while  such  an  annual  report  goes  forth, 
it  will  bear  upon  its  face  the  evidence  that  ours  is  a  live  Society 
doing  well  its  part  in  garnering  and  preserving  the  past  and 
passing  history  of  our  portion  of  the  Great  Eepublic.  And 
it  will,  furthermore,  furnish  a  means  of  literary  exchange  with 
scientific  and  historical  associations  as  well  as  individuals,  and 
thus  enable  our  Society  to  add  largely  to  its  Library  and  other 
collections. 

Receipts  and  Disbursements 

The  Treasurer's  Report  exhibits  the  receipts  and  disburse- 
ments of  the  year.  Including  the  small  balance  on  hand  at 
the  commencement  of  the  year,  the  receipts  have  been, 
$1,044.94,  and  the  disbursements  $928.02 — leaving  an  unex- 
pended balance  of  $116.92  in  the  Treasury.  Of  this  expend- 
iture, $778.04  has  been  for  books,  papers,"  freight  and  binding 
— all  relating  to  the  direct  increase  of  the  Library,  and 
$149.98  for  postage,  printing,  repairs  and  incidental  purposes. 
In  no  former  year  have  the  expenses  been  proportionately  so 
large  for  the  Library  proper,  and  the  incidental  expenses  so 
small. 

Library  Additions 

During  the  past  year,  the  Library  additions  have  been  923 
volumes,  and  2,711  imbound  documents  and  pamphlets,  num- 
bering together  3,634.  Of  the  volumes  proper,  210  were  pur- 
chased, including  newspaper  files,  bound  by  order  of  the  Soci- 
ety, and  713  donated;  and,  of  this  number,  60  are  quartos, 
123  folios,  and  the  rest  chiefly  of  octavo  size  The  Library 
now  includes  1,124  folios,  and  914  quartos.  To  our  newspa- 
per department  have  been  added  160  bound  volumes,  making 
the  total  number  in  the  collection  1,296 — of  which  138  were 
published  in  the  last  century,  and  one  in  the  cx^ntur-v  preced- 
ing. 


2  6     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi. 


Progressive  Library  Increase 

The  past  and  present  condition  of  tlie  Library  are  shown  m 
the  following  table: 


L>ate. 

Volumes 
added. 

Documents 
and  pamp's. 

Both 
together. 

Total  in 
library. 

1854,  Jan.  1 

55 

1,000 

1,065 

1,005 

1,024 

1,107 

1,800 

837 

610 

544 

243 

520 

368 

923 

55 
2,000 
3,065 
1,305 
1,988 
1,607 
2,528 
1,971 
1,321 
2,917 
604 
746 
1,174 
3,734 

50 

1855,  Jan.  2 

1,000 

2,000 
300 
959 
500 
723 

1,134 
711 

2,373 
356 
226 
806 

2,811 

2,050 

1856,  Jan .  1 

5,115 

1857,  Jan.  6 

6,420 

1858,  Jan .  1 

8,403 

1859,  Jan.  4 

1860,  Jan.  3 

10,010 
12,535 

1861,   Jan.  2 

14,504 

1862,  Jan .  2 

15, 825 

1863,  Jan.  2 

18,742 

1864,  Jan.  2 

19,346 

1865,  Jan .  3 

20  092 

1866,  Jan .  2 

21, 266 

1867,  Jan.  3 

25, 000 

11,101 

13, 899 

25,000 

Extent  of  Library  Additions 

It  will  be  seen  by  these  figures,  that  the  book  additions  have 
been  larger  the  past  year  than  for  either  of  the  six  years  pre- 
ceding, and  with  the  book  and  pamphlet  additions  together, 
larger  than  any  previous  year  in  the  history  of  the  Society. 
These  additions  are  varied  and  valuable,  imparting  additional 
interest  and  completeness  to  the  several  departments  of  history 
and  biography,  science,  newspaper  and  magazine  literature, 
statistics,  bibliography^  genealogy  and  local  history,  works  on 
the  late  rebellion,  and  several  volumes  of  the  valuable  re- 
prints and  translations  of  W.  Elliot  Woodwabd^s^  Joseph 
Sabiis^^s,  and  John  G.   S'hea''s  historical  series. 


Character   of   the   more   Important   Donations 

The  peculiarity  of  the  year's  additions  have  been  a  large 
contribution  of  Madison  newspaper  files,  from  S.  D.  Carpen- 
ter, and  a  valuable  donation  of  JSTew  York  and  Madison  pa- 


1867]  Thirteenth  Annual  Report  27 

per  files,  from  Messrs.  Delaplaine  &  Burdick;  twenty-one 
volumes  of  the  Congressional  Globe,  to  complete  our  set,  from 
Hon.  J.  R.  Doolittle;  a  fine  collection  of  educational  pam- 
phlets and  documents,  from  Prof.  C.  H.  Allen  ;  a  choice  col- 
lection of  122  war  pamphlets,  and  several  bound  volumes, 
from  Robert  Clarke,  of  Cincinnati,  and  a  valuable  file  of  the 
Scientific  American,  and  other  serials,  from  Gen.  James  Rich- 
ardson. We  have  secured,  by  purchase,  an  exceedingly  de- 
sirable collection  of  pamphlets  and  docimients  on  the  rebellion, 
numbering  about  sixteen  hundred,  making  our  entire  colleo- 
tion  on  that  subject  nearly  nineteen  hundred. 

Principal  Donors  of  the  Year 

Beside  the  generous  donors  just  named,  we  gratefully  ac- 
knowledge donations  also  from  Hon.  J.  R.  Doolittle^  Hon. 
T.  0.  Howe,  Hon.  W.  D.  McIndoe.  F.  A.  Holden^  Alansoit 
Holly,  John  S.  Dean,  F.  W.  Case,  Gen.  Simeon  Mills, 
Gen.  James  Sutherland,  Silas  Chapman,  Col.  S.  V.  Ship- 
man,  E.  B.  QuiNER,  Gov.  Fairchild,  G.  W.  Fanestock,  Gen. 
A.  Gaylord,  Col.  F.  H.  Firmin,  B.  W.  Suckow,  Rev.  Geo. 
Fellows,  Mrs.  Ballard,  Maj.  L.  A.  H.  Latour,  J.  H.  Shep- 
PARD,  J.  D.  Baldwin,  J.  Gallagher,  Lieut.  L.  W.  Pierce, 
Hon.  J.  H.  Rountree,  C.  E.  Bross,  E.  W.  Young,  C.  J. 
Hoadley,  E.  Shippen,  H.  B.  Dawson,  O.  H.  Marshall, 
J.  R.  Bartlett,  J.  R.  Bates,  S.  Hayden,  and  J.  H. 
Ray;  also  from  the  States  of  Wisconsin,  Vermont, 
Michigan,  Illinois,  West  Virginia,  Iowa,  and  Kansas;  and 
from  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  American  Antiqua- 
rian Society,  'New  England  Genealogical  Society,  the  Massa- 
chusetts, New  Hampshire,  Rhode  Island,  Chicago  and  Fire 
Lands  Historical  Societies,  and  the  Boston  Public  Library. 

Pamphlet  Additions 

Aside  from  the  large  purchase  of  pamphlets  and  documents 
on  the  Rebellion,  the  additions  to  the  pamphlet  department 
have  been  large  and  valuable.       The  fine  donation  of  educa- 


2  8     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

tional  documents  by  Prof.  C.  H.  Allen,  and  of  war  pampk- 
lets  by  KoBERT  Clabke^  have  been  already  adverted  to; 
other  donors  have  been:  Gen.  Simeon  Mills^  168;  G.  W. 
Fanestock,  162 ;  Gov.  Fairchild,  ^69 ;  Hon.  T.  O.  Howe, 
36 ;  S.  H.  Carpenter,  15 ;  Col.  S.  V.  Shipman,  12 ;  Chicago 
Historical  Society,  9;  Hon.  C.  A.  Eldridge,  8;  L.  C.  Bea- 
PEE,  7 ;  G.  B.  HoLDEN,  6 ;  and  many  others  a  lesser  number. 

Map  and  Atlas  Departm'ent 

To  the  map  and  atlas  department  but  a  single  addition  haa 
been  made — a  chart  of  Libby  Prison,  from  Capt.  !N"at.  'Roir 
LiNS.  The  atlases,  maps,  charts  and  diagrams  in  our  collec- 
tion exceed  four  hundred. 

Magazines  and  Newspapers 

Sieventy-five  magazines,  newspapers  and  serials  come  regu- 
larly to  the  Society,  all,  except  six,  as  donations.  The  daily 
papers  are  bound,  and  placed  on  the  shelves  for  reference,  as 
frequently  as  there  are  enough  of  a  kind  for  binding;  the 
weeklies  are  laid  aside  till  not  less  than  three  years  of  a  kind 
are  accumulated,  which  serve  to  make  a  volume  of  sufficient 
thickness  for  binding  and  lettering. 

Portrait  Gallery 

To  the  Art  Gallery  three  portraits  have  been  added  during 
the  year.  One  of  Hon.  Daniel  Wells^  Jr.,  an  early  Mil- 
waukee pioneer,  who  served  in  the  Territorial  Legislature,  and 
since  in  Congress — painted  by  S.  M.  Brookes,  and  presented 
by  Mr.  Wells;  one  of  the  late  Hon.  Joshua  Hathaway^  an 
early  seti^ler  of  Milwaukee;  and  one  of  Kt.  Rev.  John  M. 
Henni^  Catholic  Bishop  of  Wisconsin — both  painted  by  Ber- 
nard J.  Dorward,  and  presented  by  Mrs.  Anne  J.  Hatha- 
way^ of  Milwaukee,  in  fulfillment  of  a  promise  of  her  late  hus- 
band, Mr.  Hathaway.  We  have  now  sixty  oil  paintings  in 
our  Gallery,  and,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  now  that  we   have    good 


1867]  Thirteenth  Annual  Report  29 

apartments  for  the  display  of  paintings,  that  othera  of  our 
Wisconsin  pioneers  and  war  heroes  will  furnish  theirs  at  an 
early  day. 

Additions  to  the  Cabinet 

l^ine  Indian  relics  and  curiosities ;  twenty-one  specimens  ot 
Confederate  and  Southern  shinplaster  currency;  one  hundred 
and  eighteen  coins  and  tokens;  twenty  specimens  of  natural 
history;  about  fifty  war  relics,  and  twelve  miscellaneous  arti- 
cles— making  a  total  of  two  hundred  and  thirty  additions  to 
the  Cabinet.  Among  them,  a  copper  coin,  of  the  reign  of  Louis 
XIV  of  France,  dated  1655,  .found  at  Ashford,  Fond  du  Lac 
county,  from  N.  B  Bull;  a  fine  three  penny  piece  of  the  reign 
of  WiLLLiM  and  Mary^  1689,  from  Samuel  Barber,  Men- 
dota;  a  "Mind  Your  Business"  penny,  1787,  from  Wm.  Hoef- 
LiNG,  Mendota;  a  fine  collection  of  51  tradesmen's  tokens,  and 
six  European  coins,  from  W.  11.  Holt;  also  a  fine  collection 
of  57  tokens  from  I.  A.  Lapham;  a  large  and  valuable  speci- 
men of  lead  ore,  weighing  196  pounds,  almiost  pure,  from 
Eidgeway,  Wis.,  from  Hon.  N".  W.  Dean  ;  fine  specimens  of 
lead  ore  from  Hazel  Green,  Platteville  and  Galena,  and  cinna- 
bar from  the  Alamanden  mine,  Cal.,  from  Hon.  D.  J.  Seely; 
a  fine  collection  of  shells  and  other  war  relics  from  Maj.  H.  A. 
Tenney,  J.  H.  McFarlane,  Capt.  G.  Jackson,  Hon.  L.  S. 
Dixon,  Isaac  Markins,  Mrs.  S.  A.  Barton,  Capt.  C.  H. 
Barton,  Mrs.  S'.  11.  Smith,  A.  J.  Cole  and  D.  W.  Fernan- 
dez, including  a  large  rebel  flag  captured  by  the  12th  Wis. 
volunteers  at  Orangeburg,  S).  C,  Feb.  12th,  1865 ;  a  proclama- 
tion of  Sir  Wm.  Berkeley,  Governor  of  Virginia,  1641  60, 
found  at  Warwivk  C.  H.,  Va.,  from  J.  W.  Winter;  a  wax 
candle,  said  to  have  been  brought  to  America  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  II;  Isaac  Baldwin's  Yale  College  Diploma,  Sept. 
10,  1835 ;  an  ivory  cane  head,  curiously  inlaid,  said  to  have 
been  made  by  a  French  prisoner  in  the  Bastile,  from  Mrs.  E. 
M.  Williamson  ;  a  piece  of  wood  and  a  piece  of  wall  paper 
from  the  private  box  in  Ford's  Theatre,  in  which  President 
Lincoln  was  shot,  from  J.  S.  Bliss  ;  a  f ac  simile  letter,  folded 


30     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

and  bound  in  miniature  book  form,  of  Gen.  Cass  to  the  Chicago- 
Internal  Improvement  convention,  1848,  from  Gen.  David  At- 
wood;  and  the  seal  of  the  village  of  Madison,  1846,  from  T. 

H.    BOVEE. 

Endowment  Needed — Conclusion 

There  is  probably  no  similar  Society  in  the  country  that  has 
done  so  much  with  such  limited  means,  as  ours — ^much  that  we 
have  accomplished  having  been  secured  by  donations.  While 
our  annual  means  remain  substantially  the  same  as  in  former 
years,  the  cost  of  all  new  books,  as  well  as  old  historical  liter- 
ature, has  very  largely  increased — hence  we  cannot  now  pur- 
chase as  many  volumes  in  a  year  as  before  the  war;  and  thi» 
enhanced  cost  of  books  tends  to  restrict  book  buyers,  and 
hence  necessarily  lessens  book-givers.  Very  much  of  the  old 
historical  literature,  as  well  as  the  new  issues,  are  beyond  our 
reach — our  means  being  too  small  for  our  varied  purposes  of 
binding,  postage,  freight,  and  incidental  expenses,  to  enable 
us  to  purchase  only  a  tithe  of  what  we  ought  to  secure. 

In  this  dilemma  we  ought  more  earnestly  than  ever  before 
to  take  energetic  action  to  secure  Endowtnent  Funds ^  as  many 
of  the  kindred  institutions  of  our  country  are  doing.  Prob- 
ably a  Binding  Fund  would  be  the  most  desirable  with  which 
to  cormnence.  Had  we  such  a  fund,  of  from  three  to  "^yq 
thousand  dollars,  the  income  from  it  would  enable  us  to  do 
much  needed  binding  each  successive  year,  of  which  we  now 
have  necessarily  to  deny  ourselves — our  thousands  of  classified 
pamphlets,  and  our  new  addition  of  Rebellion  documents,  are 
of  this  class.  With  such  a  fund  secured,  our  General  Fund 
would  be  relieved  of  a  heavy  tax,  and  thus  enable  us  to  pur- 
chase more  largely  of  works  on  history,  science  and  solid  lit- 
erature. The  commencement  of  a  Binding  Fund  might  be 
made  by  subscription,  payable  one-fifth  a  year  till  all  be  paid, 
and  thus  render  it  of  easy  payment;  a  series  of  lectures  might 
be  provided  in  our  rooms  from  good  speakers  in  the  State,  who 
could  be  secured  at  a  little  or  no  cost  to  the  Society;  and  our 
lady  friends  of  Madison  would  gladly,  no  doubt,  take  the  lead 


1867]  Thirteenth  Annual  Report  3 1 

in  an  Annual  Festival  for  the  benefit  of  such  a  fund.  Cannot 
some  such  idea  be  adopted,  and  pushed  forward  with  unflagging 
energy  till  success  should  crown  the  effort?  What  other  So- 
cieties have  done,  ours  can  do  if  we  try. 

At  the  close  of  eighteen  years  from  the  formation  of  the 
Society,  and  thirteen  since  its  re-organization — whence  its  real 
prosperity  may  be  dated — we  report,  with  no  small  pride  and 
pleasure,  a  Library  of  twenty-five  thousand  volumes,  bound 
and  unbound,  including  nearly  thirteen  hundred  bound  vol- 
umes of  newspaper  files,  over  four  hundred  maps  and  atlases, 
four  volumes  of  published  Reports  and  Collections,  several  hun- 
dred manuscripts,  a  Gallery  of  sixty  oil  paintings,  and  a  Cabi- 
net of  curiosities,  embracing  objects  of  virtu  from  almost  every 
portion  of  the  globe. 


32      Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [vol.  r 


Officers  for   i860 


PRESIDENT  : 

GEN.    WM.    R.    SMITH,   of   INIineral    Point. 


VICE-PEESIDENTS  : 


I.  A.  LAPHAM,  LL.  D.,  Milwaukee, 
Hon.  L.  J.  FARWELL,  Weatport; 
Hon.  M.  M.  DAVIS,  Portage; 


Hon.  a.  I.  BENNETT,  Beloit; 
CYRUS  WOODMAN.  Mineral  Point; 
Rev.  a.  BRUNSON,  Prairie  du  Chien. 


Corresponding  Secretary — LYMAN   C.  DRAPER. 
Recording  Secretary — S.  V.  SHIPMAN. 
Librarian— DA^VEL  S.  DURRIE. 
Treasurer — O.    M.    CONOVER. 


Hon.   SIMEON  MILLS, 
Hon.  H.  S.  ORTON, 
Hon.  D.  J.  POWERS, 
HORACE  RUBLEB, 
S.   H.   CARPENTER. 
F.  H.  FIRMIN, 


CURATOKS : 

GEN.   DAVID  ATWOOD, 
Hon.  GEORGE  HYER, 
Hon.  J.  P.   ATWOOD, 
S.   G.   BENEDICT, 
F.   G.   TIBBITS, 
J.  ALDER  ELLIS. 


Gen.  G.  P.  DELAPLAINB, 
Hon.   J.   Y.    SMITH, 
Prof.  J.  D.  BUTLER, 
Dr.  C.  B.   chapman, 
J.   D.    GURNBB, 

Wm.  gennet. 


standing    COMMITTEES  : 

)Fu.UicaUons — DRAPER,  RUBLES   and   J.   P.   ATWOOD. 
Auditing  Accounts — BENEDICT,  DELAPLAINE  and  GURNEE. 
Finance— TIBB1T8,    POWERS,    CONOVER,    MILLS   and    GENNET. 
Library,  Fixtures  and  Purchases — DRAPER,  DURRIE  and  CARPENTER. 
Printing— BYBU,  RUBLEE  and  SMITH. 

Picture    GaZ^er^/— CARPENTER,    DELAPLAINE   and    ELLIS. 
06i*Maries— RUBLES,   DRAPER,   D.   ATWOOD,   CARPENTER  and  GENNBT. 
Literary  Exchanges— FlRMlN,   DRAPER  and  CHAPMAN. 
Nominations— SHIPMAN,   ELLIS   and   BENEDICT. 

Building  Lo<— DELAPLAINE,  D.  ATWOOD,  TIBBITS,  MILLS  and  DRAPER. 
Bwiidtnsr— SHIPMAN,  CHAPMAN,   J.   P.   ATWOOD,   POWERS  and  GURNDE). 
Lectures  and  Essays— BJJTLiBR,    ORTON,    SMITH    and   HYER. 
Soliciting     Committee— BR  APBR,     ORTON,     D.     ATWOOD,     TIBBITS     and 
BUTLER. 


1867] 


Offi 


cers 


33 


Officers  for   1861 


PEBSIDENT  : 

GEN.    WM.    R.    SMITH,    Mi c oral    Point. 

VICB-PKBSIDBNTS  : 

Hon.   HARLOW   ORTON,   Madison;  Hon.   M.   M.   DAVIS,  Portage; 

Db.  B.  B.   WOLCOTT,   Milwaukee;    Rev.  A.  BRUNSON,  Prairie  du  CUen; 

Hon.  a.  I.  BENNETT,  Beloit;  CYRUS  WOODMAN,  Esq.,  Mineral  Point. 

Corresponding  Secretary — LYMAN   C.   DRAPER. 
Recording  Secretary — LA  FAYEl'TB  KELLOGG. 
Ltftrorian— DANIEL    S.    DURRIE. 
Treasurer — O.    M.    CONOVER. 


Hon.    SIMEON  MILLS, 
Gbn.  DAVID  ATWOOD, 
Hon.  GEORGE  HYER, 
HORACE   RUBLEE, 
JULIUS    T.    CLARK, 
F.  T.  TIBBITS, 


CUKATOKS : 

Hon.   J.  P.   ATWOOD, 
Db.    C.    B.    CHAPMAN, 
Rev.  J.  B.  BRITTON, 
Prof.   J.  D.   BUTLER, 
S.    G.    BENEDICT, 
J.    ALDER    ELLIS. 


Hon.  JOHN  Y.   SMITH, 
Hon.  GEO.  B.  SMITH, 
Gbn.  G.  P.  DELAPLAINE, 
Hon.  D.  J.  POWERS, 
F.  H.  FIRMIN, 
J.  D.  GURNEE. 


STANDING    COMMITTEES  : 

PuUications — DRAPER,  RUBLEE  and  J.  P.  ATWOOD. 

Auditing  Accounts— 3.   Y.   SMITH,   BENEDICT  and   FIRMIN. 

Finance— MILLS,    CONOVER,   POWERS,   ELLIS  and   GURNEB. 

Printinfir— HYER,    RUBLEE   and   J.   Y.    SMITH. 

Library    Fixtures  and  Purchases— DB-KVER,   DURRIE   and   CONOVER. 

Picture    GaiZeri/— DELAPLAINE,    TIBBITS    and    CLARK. 

Literary  Exchanges— FIRMIN,  CHAPMAN  and   GURNEB. 

On  Abominations— CHAPMAN,   J.   P.   ATWOOD   and    BENEDICT. 

Lectures  and  Essays — BUTLER,  DURRIE,   RUBL'EB,  HYER  and  BRITTON. 

On    Building    Lot— DELAPLAINE,    D.     ATWOOD,    TIBBITS,    CLARK    and 

DRAPER. 
On  Building-TOWTSRS,  MILLS,  G.  B.   SMITH,  ELLIS  and  J.  P.  ATWOOD. 
Soliciting    Committee — ORTON,    DRAPER,    BUTLER,    KELLOGG    and    G.    B. 

SMITH. 
On    Cabinet — CONOVER,   DURRIE   and    KELLOGG. 
On   Obituaries— D.  ATWOOD,   ORTON,  RUBLEE,   KELLOGG  and  BRITTON. 


34     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [vol. 


Officers  for   1862 


PRIBSIDBNT  : 

INCREASE    A.    LAPHAM,     LL.    D.,    Milwaukee. 


VICIVPKESIDBNTS  : 

Gen.  W.  R.  SMITH,  Mineral  Point;  Hon.   GEORGE   GALE,   Oalesville;' 

Hon.  HENRY  S.  BAIRD,  Green  Bay;  Hon.   G.  W.   HAZLETON,   Columbus; 

Gbn.  JAMES  SUTHERLAND,  Janesville;   Hon.  CHARLES  DURKEE,  Kenosha. 

Corresponding   Secretary — LYMAN    C.   DRAPER. 
Recording  Secretary — FRANK  H.  PIRMIN. 
I/ibmrtow— DANIEL    S.    DURRIE. 
Treasurer — O.    M.    CONOVER. 


Hon.  H.   S.  ORTON, 
Gbn.   SIMEON   MILLS, 
Hon.  GEO.  B.  SMITH. 
Hon.   D.  J.  POWERS, 
S.  G.  BENEDICT, 
J.   T.   CLARK, 


CURATORS : 

Gbn.  DAVID  ATWOOD. 
HON.   J.   P.   ATWOOD, 
Hon.  GEORGE  HYER, 
HORACE   RUBLEE, 
J.   ALDE'R  ELLIS, 
S.   V.   SHIPMAN, 


Gbn.  G.  P.  DELAPLAINli; 
Hon.  J.  Y.  SMITH, 
Prof.  J.  D.  BUTLER, 
F.    G.    TIBBITS, 
J.  D.   GURNEE, 
H.   W.   TENNEY. 


standing  committbbs  : 

Publications— DRATER,  RUBLEE  and  J.  P.  ATWOOD. 

Auditing  Accounts — J.  Y.   SMITH,  BENEDICT  and  FIRMIN. 

Finance — MILLS,    CONOVER,   POWERS,   ELLIS   and   GURNEE. 

Printing — HYER,  RUBLEE  and  J.  Y.    SMITH. 

Library,  Fixtures  and  Purchases— DRAVER,  DURRIE  and  CONOVER, 

Picture  Gallery — DELAPLAINE,   TIBBITS   and   CLARK. 

Literary  Exchanges — FIRMIN,  GURNEE  and  TENNEY. 

On  Nominations — J.  P.  ATWOOD.  BENEDICT  and   HYER, 

Lectures  and  Essays — BUTLER,  DURRIE,  RUBLEE  and  TENNEY. 

On    Building    Lot — ^DELAPLAINE,    D.    ATWOOD,    TIBBITS,     CLARK    and 

DRAPER. 
On  Building— TOWERS,  MILLS,  SHIPMAN,  ELLIS  and  J.  P.  ATWOOD. 
Soliciting    Committee— ORTO'^,    DRAPER,    BUTLER,    DURRIE    and    G.    B 

SMITH. 
On   Cabinet— CONOVER,   DURRIE  and   SHIPMAN. 
On  Obituaries— I).  ATWOOD,  ORTON,  GEO.  B.  SMITH  and  BUTLER 


1867] 


Officers 


35 


Officers  for   1863 


PRESIDENT  : 

INCREASE  A.  LAPHAM,  LL.  D.,  Milwaukee. 

VICE-PRKSIDENTS  : 

Gbn    Wm.  R.  smith,  Mineral  Point.   Hon.   JAMES  T.  LEWIS,  Columbus. 
Hon.  henry  S.  BAIRD,  Oreen  Bay.  Hon.  CHARLES  S.  BENTON.  La  Croaae. 
Gbn.  JAS.  SUTHERLAND,  Janesville.    Hon.  CHARLES  DURKEB,  Kenosha. 

Vorresponding  Secretary — LYMAN   C.   DRAPER. 
Recording  Secretary— FRANK  H.   FIRMIN. 
Librarian — DANIEL  S.  DURRIE. 
Treasurer — O.    M.    CONOVER. 


HON.  H.  S.  ORTON, 
Gbn.   SIMEON   MILLS, 
Hon.  GEO.  B.  SMITH, 
Hon.   D.  J.  POWERS, 
S.  G.  BENEDICT, 
J.   T.   CLARK, 


curators : 

Gbn.  DAVID  ATWOOD. 
Hon.   GEORGE  HYER, 
Prof.  J.  D.  BUTLER, 
HORACE   RUBLEE, 
J.   ALDER  ELLIS, 
S.    V.   SHIPMAN, 


Gbn.  G.  p.  DBLAPLAINB, 

Hon.  J.  Y.  SMITH, 

Hon.    E.   B.   DEAN,   Jr., 

F.    G.  TIBBITS, 

S.    H.   CARPENTER, 

J.    D.    GURNEE. 


standing  committees  : 

Publications— BRATBR,  RUBLEB  and  J.  Y,  SMITH. 

Auditing  Accounts— G.  B.  SMITH,  BENEDICT  and  FIRMIN. 

/'mance— MILLS,  CONOVER,   POWERS,   ELLIS  and  GURNEE. 

Printing— KYER,  RUBLEE  and  CARPENTER, 

Library  Fixtures  and  Purchases — DRAPER,  DURRIE  and  CONOVER. 

Picture  Oallery — DELAPLAINE,  TIBBITS  and  CLARK. 

Literary   Exchanges— FlRUm,   GURNEE  and    CARPENTER. 

Nominations — DEAN,   BENEDICT  and  HYER. 

Lectures  and  Essays — BUTLER,  DURRIE,  RUBLDB  and  CARPENTER. 

Budlding  Lof— DELAPLAINE,    D.   ATWOOD,   TIBBITS,   CLARK   and   ELLIS. 

Building— MILLS,  POWERS.  SHIPMAN,  J.  Y.  SMITH  and  DRAPER. 

Soliciting  Committee— ORTOii,  DEAN,  BUTLER,  DURRIE  and  G.  B.  SMITH. 

CaWnef— CLARK,  DURRIE  and  SHIPMAN. 

Obituaries— 1>.  ATWOOD,  ORTON,  G.  B.  SMITH  and  BUTLER. 

4 


36     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi. 


Officers  for   1864 


PRESIDENT  : 

INCREASE    A.    LAPHAM,    LL.    D..     Milwaukee. 

VICB-PBBSIDBNTS  : 

Gbn.  WM.  R.  smith,  Mineral  Point.  Hon.   JAMES  T.  LEWIS,   Columbus. 
Hon    henry  S.  BAIRD,  Green  Bay.    Hon.  CHARLES  S.  BENTON,  La  Crosse. 
Gbn.  JAS.  SUTHERLAND,  Janesville.     Hon    CHARLES  DURKEE,  Kenosha. 


Corresponding  Secretary — LYMAN    C.   DRAPER. 
Recording    Secretary — FRANK    H.    FIRMIN. 
I/i6rariow— DANIEL   S.    DURRIE. 
Treasurer— O.    M.    CONOVER. 


Hon.  H.   S.  ORTONi, 
Ghn.    SIMEON   MILLS, 
Hon.  GEO.   B.   SMITH, 
Hon.   D.  J.  POWERS, 
S.  G.  BENEDICT, 
S.    H.    CARPENTER, 


CURATORS : 

Gen.  DAVID  ATWOOD. 
Gen.  L.  FAIRCHILD, 
Hon.  GEORGE  HYER, 
Pros'.  J.  D.  BUTLER, 
HORACE  RUBLEE, 
S.  V.  SHIPMAN, 


Gen.  G.  p.  DELAPLAINB, 
Hon.  B.  B.  dean, 
Hon.  D.  WORTHINGTON, 
F.  G.  TIBBITS, 
J.  D.  GURNBB, 
JOHN  H.  CLARK. 


STANDING     COMMITTEES  : 

Publications— DBAFBR,  RUBLEE  and  BUTLER, 
Auditing  Accounts— G.  B.  SMITH,  BENEDICT  and  FIRMIN. 
Finance— MlhhS,  CONOVER,  POWERS,  WORTHINGTON  and   GURNBIB. 
Printing— UYBR,  RUBLEE  and  CARPENTER. 

Library,  Fixtures  and  Purchases — DRAPER,  DURRIE  and  CONOVER. 
Picture  Ga?Zery— DELAPLAINE,  TIBBITS  ftnd  FAIRCHILD. 
Literary  Exchanges— FIRMIN,  GURNEE  and  CARPENTER. 
Nominations — BENEDICT,    DEAN   and   HYER. 

Lectures  and  ZJs&a^s— BUTLER,  DURRIE,  RUBLEE  and  CARPENTER. 
Building  Z/Ot— DELAPLAINE,  D.  ATWOOD,  TIBBITS,  CLARK  and  WORTH- 
INGTON. 
Building— UIIjIjS,  POWERS,   SHIPMAN,   FAIRCHILD  and  DRAPER. 
SoliciUng  Committee— ORTON ,  DEAN,  BUTLER,  DURRIE  and  G.  B.  SMITH. 
Cabinet— DURRIE,  SHIPMAN  and  CLARK. 
Obituaries— I).  ATWOOD,  ORTON,  G.  B.  SMITH  and  BUTLER. 


1867] 


Officers 


37 


Officers  for   1865 


PBESIDBNT  : 

INCREASE  A.  LAPHAM,  LL.   D.,  Milwaukee. 


YICIl-PBBSIDBNTS  : 

Gex.  W.  R.  smith.  Mineral  Point;  Hon    JAMBS  T.  LEWIS,  Golunihua; 

Hon.  henry  S.  BAIRD,   Green  Bay;       Hon.   JAS.   R.   DOOLITTLB,  Racine, 
Gbn.  jambs  SUTHERLAND,  Janesville ;  Hon.  W.  D.  McINDOB,  Wauaau. 


Corresponding  fifecretari/— LYMAN   C.   DRAPER. 
Recording  Secretary — Col.  FRANK  H.  FIRMIN. 
Li&ronan— DANIEL   S.    DURRIB. 
Treasurer— O.  M.  CONOVER. 


Hon.   H.   S.   ORTON, 
Ghn.   SIMEON   MILLS, 
Hon.  GEO.  B.  SMITH, 
Hon.  D.  J.  POWERS, 
HORACE  RUBLEE, 
S.  G.  BENEDICT, 


CURATORS : 

Gbn.  DAVID  ATWOOD. 
Gbn.  L.  FAIRCHILD, 
Prop.  J.  D.  BUTLER, 
S.    H.   CARPENTER, 
F.   G.    TIBBITS, 
S.   V.   SHIPMAN, 


Gbn.  G.  p.  DELAPLAINB, 

Hon.  D.   W0RTHINGT0N» 

Hon.  B.  B.  dean, 

J.    D.    GURNEB, 

N.    B.    VAN    SLYKE, 

JOHN   H.    CLARK. 


STANDING    COMMITTBBS  : 

PttftHcotions— DRAPER,  RUBLEE  and  BUTLER. 
Auditing   Accounts — POWERS,    BENEDICT   and   FIRMIN. 
Finance— MILLS,    CONOVER,    POWERS,    WORTHINGTON   and   GURNEB. 
PrinfinflT— RUBLEE,  CARPENTER  and  ATWOOD. 
Library,  Fixtures  and  Purchases — DRAPER.  DURRIE  and  CONOVER. 
Picture  Ganery— DELAPLAINB,  TIBBITS  and  FAIRCHILD. 
Literary  Exchanges — FIRMIN,  GURNEB  and  CARPENTER. 
:yomina«ons— BENEDICT,  DEAN  and  VAN   SLYKE. 
Lectures  and  Essays — BUTLER,  DURRIB,  RUBLEE  and  CARPENTER. 
Building  Lot— DELAPLAINB,  D.  ATWOOD,  TIBBITS,  CLARK  ftnd  WORTH- 
INGTON. 
Btt«dinflf— MILLS,  POWERS,   SHIPMAN,  FAIRCHILD  and  DRAPER. 
Soliciting  Committee— ORTON,  DEAN,  BUTLER,  DURRIE  and  G.  B.  SMITH. 
CaWnet— DURRIE,  SHIPMAN  and  CLARK. 
Ohituaries—B.  ATWOOD,  ORTON,  G.   B.   SMITH  and  BUTLER. 


38     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi. 


Officers  for   1868 


PRESIDENT  : 

INCREASE    A.    LAPHAM,    LL.    D.      Milwaukee. 

VICE-PRESIDENTS  : 

Gen.   WM.   R.    SMITH,   Mineral  Point;      Hon.   JAMES  T.  LEWIS,   Columbus. 
Hon.  HENRY  S.  BAIRD,  Green  Bay;        Hon.   HARLOW   S.   ORTON,   Milwaukee i 
Hoi«.  EDWARD  SALOMON,  Milwaukee;    Hon.  L.  J.  FAR  WELL,  Westport; 
Hon.   JAMES  R.  DOOLITTLB,  Racine;     Hon.  ANGUS  CAMERON,  La  Crosse; 
Hon.   WALTER   D.    McINDOE,    WaM&aw;H0N.  WM.  A.  LAWRENCE,  Janesville. 

Corresponding   Secretary — LYMAN    G.   DRAPER. 
Recording  Secretary— Coh.    S.   V.    SHIPMAN. 
LiftroriaJi— DANIEL    S.    DURRIE. 
Treasurer — O.   M.   CONOVER. 

CURATORS : 
For  One  Year.  For  Two   Years.  For  Three   Year's. 

Hon.   GEORGE  HYBR,        Gen.  G.  P.  DELAPLATNE,  Gen.  DAVID  ATWOOD, 
Hon.  D.  WORTHINGTON,  Hon.  GEORGE  B.  SMITH,  Hon.  L.  FAIRCHILD, 

Hon.  JAMES  ROSS,  Gen.  SIMEON  MILLS,  Hon.  LEVI  B.  VILAS, 

Prof.  J.  D.  BUTLER,  Hon.    D.    J.   POWERS,  Hon.   E.  B.  DEAN, 

S.   H.   CARPENTER,  Dr.  C.   B.   CHAPMAN,  Col.  E.  A.  CALKINS, 

S.    G.   BENEDICT,  Dr.  JOSEPH  HOBBINS,  Prof.  E.  S,  CARR, 

J.  D.  GURNBE,  F.    G.   TIBBITS,  HORACE    RUBLEB, 

N.    B.    VAN    SLYKE,  S.  U.   PINNEY,  COL.  F.   H.  FIRMIN, 

B.   W.    SKINNER.  WALDO    ABEEL.  JOHN  H.   CLARK. 

STANDING     COMMITTEES  : 

Pw&Zioa*ions— DRAPER,   RUBLEB,   BUTLER,    SMITH   and   CARPENTER. 

Auditing  Accowwfs— POWERS.   BENEDICT,  FIRMIN,   HYBR  and   SKINNER. 

Ffnawoe— MILLS,  CONOVER,  POWERS,  VAN  SLYKE  and  GURNBE. 

Printing— KUBLiEF,,   HYER,   CARPENTER,   CALKINS  and  ROSS. 

Picture  Gallery— DELAPLAINE,  FAIRCHILD.  TIBBITS,  VILAS  and  SHIP- 
MAN. 

Literary  Exchanges— Pl^^Wl,  FIRMIN,  CLARK,  HOBBINS  and  CHAPMAN. 

Natural  History— CARR,  LAPHAM,  HOBBINS,  CHAPMAN  and  WORTH- 
INGTON. 

Soliciting  Committee — SMITH,  ATWOOD,  ABEEL,  DEAN  and  DURRIE. 

NominaUons — BENEDICT,    MILLS,    VAN    SLYKE.    GURNBE    and    PINNEY. 

Lectures  and  Essays— BTlTlu^R,  DURRIE,  CALKINS^  ROSS  and  WORTH- 
INGTON. 

Co?)iftet— SHIPMAN,  CARR,  VILAS,  ABEEL  and  FIRMIN. 

Library,  Fixtures  and  Purchases — DRAPER,  DURRIE  and  CONOVER. 

Endowment — VAN  SLYKE,  FAIRCHILD,  WORTHINGTON,  SHIPMAN  and 
SKINNER. 

ObifMor^es— ATWOOD,   CALKINS,   SMITH,   ROSS,   HYER  and   RUBLEB. 


1867]  ]^^^  Warren  Hunt  39 


Eulogies 


Dr.  J.  W.  Hunt 

At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee,  Tuesday 
evening,  Dec.  20,  1859,  Prof.  Ezra  S'.  Carr,  of  the  State  Uni- 
versity, rose  and  said: 

Mr.  President  and  Gentlemen  of  the  Historical  Society:  I 
have  been  requested  to  make  a  few  remarks  concerning  the  life 
and  public  services  of  one  who  has  been  called  in  the  prime 
of  manhood,  to  exchange  life,  usefulness,  the  charms  of  home 
and  household  ties,  for  an  early  grave.  I  come  at  youi*  bidding 
*'to  fling  my  pebble  on  his  cairn,"  conscious  that  many  of  you 
who  were  wont  to  meet  him  at  the  stated  gatherings  of  this  So- 
ciety, many  who  were  more  familiar  with  his  private  and  per- 
sonal history,  could  do  better  justice  to  the  subject  and  the  oc- 
casion. 

If  anything  can  quiet  the  pulses  of  the  busy  life  in  which 
most  of  us  are  absorbed,  it  is  when  that  life  is  confronted  by 
the  twin  mystery  of  being,  when  fimeral  bells  solemnly  toll 
out  the  lessons  of  man's  mortality,  the  brevity  of  his  career, 
the  equality  of  all  in  suffering  and  death. 

To-day,  all  is  brightness — ^hope  invites  activity — the  heart 
beats  high  with  expectation,  and  the  brain  labors  for  the  ac- 
complishment of  great  purposes — to-morrow  both  are  dust. 
The  present  seems  our  only  possession,  so  dim  are  our  recol- 
lections of  "that  immortal  sea  which  brought  us  hither,"  so 
faint  and  fugitive  our  conceptions  ojf  the  mysterious  river 
through  which  myriads  pass  and  none  return. 


40     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

"Oh,  none  return  from  those  quiet  shores, 
Who  cross  with  the  boatman  cold  and  pale — 

:  We  hear  the  dip  of  the  golden  oars — 

'  We  catch  the  gleam  of  the  snowy  sail, 

And  lo !  they  have  passed  from  our  yearning  sight — 
They  cross  the  stream,  and  are  gone  for  aye — 

,  We  mfty  not  sunder  the  veil  apart. 

That  hides  from  our  vision  the  gates  of  day." 

"Gone  for  aye/'  leaving  behind  tliem  sorrow  and  vacancy. 
We  turn  from  the  still  face  of  the  dead,  from  the  tenantless 
house  of  clay,  not  altogether  comfortless ;  for  we  know  that 
even  from  the  sacred  dust  vnll  spring  new  creations  of  beauty 
that  !Nature,  by  her  endless  transformations,  teaches  how  the 
body  hath  immortality,  and  we  know  "this  voice  of  !N'ature  to 
her  foster  child,"  her  "inmate  man,"  is  but  a  type  and  shadow 
of  the  higher  immortality  which  revelation  brings  to  light  as 
the  eouFs  prerogative. 

We  do  not  mourn  when  the  gray-haired  pilgrim  lays  aside 
the  enfeebled  body,  the  benumbed  senses  which  only  imprison 
the  spirit  enriched  by  long  experience  and  knowledge;  it  is  in 
the  loss  of  the  young,  those  who  are  arrested  in  mid  career, 
that  the  world  seems  too  much  bereft. 

Yet,  truly,  "that  life  is  long  which  answers  life's  g|reat 
end;"  and,  judged  by  this  standard,  the  friend  whose  loss  we 
deplore  to-night  has  neither  lived  briefly  nor  in  vain. 

Dr.  John  Warren  Hunt  was  born  in  Upper  Lisle,  Broome 
County,  I^Tew  York,  Feb.  28,  1826,  and  was  the  second  son  of 
Dr.  Samuel  M.  Hunt  of  that  place.  I  remember  him  first  as 
a  bright,  intelligent  lad  of  fourteen,  greatly  interested  in  the 
geological  explorations  then  progressing  in  his  native  town. 
He  assisted  me  in  collecting  some  of  the  fossils  now  in  the  cabi- 
nets of  the  State  University,  aad  the  Geological  Hall  at  Al- 
bany, and  accompanied  me  in  my  examination  of  neighboring 
localities.  Soon  after  this  time  he  entered  Homer  Academy, 
where  he  remained  several  years.  Leaving  the  Academy,  he 
cc^mmenced  the  study  of  medicine,  first  with  his  father,  and 
afterwards  under  my  instruction  at  Castleton,  Vt.,  where  he 
distinguished  himself  among  a  large  body  of  students  for 
his  rigid  economy  and  abstemiousness,   and  close  application. 


1867 


John  Warren  Hunt  41 


The  peculiarities  of  his  mind  were  apparent  in  his  choice  of 
studies,  the  literature  and  sr^ience  of  the  profession  being  more 
attractive  to  him  than  those  speci£c  studies  which  are  essen- 
tial as  preparation  for  its  practice. 

He  left  Vermont  before  completing  his  course,  but  subse- 
quently received  from  Castleton  Medical  College  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Medicine;  and  I  next  heard  of  him  in  Wiscon- 
sin, where  he  arrived  in  June  of  '49.  He  first  settled  in  Dela- 
field,  where  he  experienced  the  anxieties  and  vicissitudes  of  a 
physician's  life,  and  where  some  members  of  this  Society  first 
knew  and  befriended  him.  Dependent  upon  his  own  exertions 
and  generous  to  a  fault,  but  for  the  kmdness  of  those  friends, 
whose  favors  he  delighted  in  acknowledging,  he  could  not  so 
soon  have  risen  to  a  station  of  responsibility  and  usefulness. 

In  January,  1851,  he  was  appointed  assistant  Secretary  of 
State,  by  William  A.  Barstow,  then  Secretary,  removed  to 
Madison,  and  with  the  exception  of  a  part  of  Col.  Robinson's 
Secretaryship,  continued  to  serve  in  that  capacity  until  Jan., 
'57,  a  period  of  ^ve  years.  In  this  office  he  gained  a  knowl- 
edge of  public  affairs  and  public  records  which  have  become 
proverbial. 

During  the  first  four  years  of  his  residence  in  our  State, 
while  the  order  of  the  Sons  of  Temperance  was  vigorous.  Dr. 
Hunt  was  actively  engaged  in  furthering  its  interests.  He 
was  their  Grand  Scribe,  and  for  a  time  edited  the  Old  Oaken 
Bucket,  a  neat  quarto  which  was  the  organ  of  the  order.  Upon 
the  decline  of  the  popular  interest  in  that  organization,  Dr. 
Hunt  became  interested  in  Masonry,  which  hq  beilieved  to 
contain  all  the  advantages  of  associated  effort  in  the  cause  of 
Temperance,  Charity  and  Social  Brotherhood.  Masonry  at- 
tracted him  by  its  imposing  ceremonies,  and  its  historical  asso- 
ciations. He  was  a  diligent  student  of  its  literature,  and  re- 
vered it  as  the  asylum  of  Democracy  in  times  when  by  means 
of  mystic  rites  and  symbols,  architects  and  artisans  hid  their 
secrets  of  chemistry  and  metallurgy,  and  natural  philosophy 
from  the  eyes  of  popes  and  princes,  who  feared  the  spread  of 
knowledge  among  the  people.     To  him  it  was  an  inheritance 


42     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections     voi.v 

from  the  age  of  chivalry,  when  men  armed  and  battled  for  a 
rood  of  land  in  Palestine  as  now  they  would  not  for  an.  empire. 
He  knew  that  by  its  aid  arts  were  protected,  and  the  marvels 
of  Gothic  Architecture  given  to  the  world.  In  common  with 
all  imaginative  minds,  ho  enjoyed  those  forms  that  seem  to 
link  the  present  with  the  past,  which  make  the  symbolic 
"work''  of  the  Masonic  Lodge,  as  it  were,  commemorative  of 
the  operative  work  which  built  Strassburg  Cathedral,  and  the 
noblest  edifices  of  Great  Britain. 

Dr.  Hunt  was  for  many  years  one  of  the  most  active  and 
prominent  Masons  in  the  state.  He  presided  for  a  long  time 
over  the  Hiram  Lodge  in  this  city,  and  for  the  past  two  years 
has  been  the  Grand  Secretary  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Wiscon- 
sin; Grand  Secretary  of  the  Grand  Chapter;  Grand  Recorder 
of  the  Grand  Council  of  Royal  and  Select  Masters;  Grand 
Recorder  of  the  Grand  Commandery  of  Knights  Templar  of 
Wisconsin,  Commander  of  the  Robert  McCoy  Commandery  at 
Madison,  and  was  at  the  time  of  his  death  High  Priest  of  the 
Royal  Arch  Chapter  of  this  city. 

To  his  zeal  and  industry  in  the  discharge  of  aK  these  ofiices, 
his  Masonic  brethren  bear  grateful  testimony;  he  died  at  his 
post — the  records  of  these  various  offices  bear  traces  of  his  busy 
pen  until  within  a  few  days  of  his  death.  Besides  attending 
personally  to  an  enormous  correspondence  and  these  records, 
he  prepared  and  published  in  the  last  two  years  nine  different 
reports  of  proceedings  of  Masonic  bodies  with  which  he  was 
connected,  making  no  less  than  748  octavo  pages. 

In  those  charities  which  are  enjoined  as  the  first  of  Masonic 
duties — in  sympathy  for  the  sick  and  afflicted.  Dr.  Hunt  was 
never  wanting.  Many  friends  had  he  among  the  poor  and 
lowly — he  could  not  see  a  brute  beast,  much  less  a  human 
cieature,  suffer,  without  pain ;  he  gave  lavishly  and  without  os- 
tentation. 

As  Justice,  of  the  Peace  in  his  ward,  an  officer  of  the  Dane 
Cavalry,  a  member  of  the  Hook  and  Ladder  Company,  and  as 
deputy  County  Treasurer,  he  served  the  young  city  of  his  adop- 
tion.    As  a  trustee  of  the  Baptist  Society,  he  labored  for  its 


186^ 


John  Warren  Hunt  43 


prosperity,  and  gave  cheerfully  and  liberally  to  the  erection  of 
its  edifice  and  support  of  its  ministry ;  the  originator,  and  for- 
merly an  officer  of  the  Madison  Institute,  he  contributed  to  it 
also,  and  lamented  the  suspension  of  its  usefulness. 

The  number  of  societies  haying  for  their  object  benevolence 
and  the  public  weal,  to  which  Dr.  Hunt  belonged  and  contrib- 
uted from  his  moderate  income,  is  sufficient  evidence  that 
benevolence  was  a  distinguishing  trait  in  his  character. 

For  the  past  six  vears  he  has  been  the  Kecording  Secretary 
of  tliis  society;  he  has  always  been  a  steady  contributor  to  its 
Library,  and  in  many  ways  has  aided  to  advance  its  interests. 
One  of  his  last  acts  was  to  send  a  large  contribution  of  pam- 
phlets, ancient  almanacks  and  other  literary  matter,  thus  evinc- 
ing his  continued  interest  in  it. 

He  was  himself  a  contributor  to  the  literature  of  Wisconsin. 
His  first  publication  was  the  Wisconsin  Gazeteer,  issued  in 
1853,  an  octavo  volmne  of  256  pages,  the  first  work  of  its 
kind  published  here,  and  still  valuable  as  a  book  of  reference. 
The  next  was  the  Wisconsin  Almanac  and  Annual  Kegister,  in 
1856,  a  valuable  statistical  work  of  96  pages,  which  had  a  gen- 
eral circulation,  and  was  regarded  as  furnishing  the  most  re- 
liable information  concerning  the  political  and  industrial  con- 
dition of  the  State.  During  the  same  year  he  visited  Toronto, 
Montreal  and  Quebec,  on  the  occasion  of  the  celebration  of  the 
Grand  Trunk  Railway,  and  wrote  for  the  Argus  &  Democrat  a 
series  of  descriptive  letters  over  the  signature  of  Kewassa,  and 
the  following  year  another  series  from  the  Lake  Superior  coun- 
tiy,  over  the  same  signature.  The  latter  originally  appeared 
in  the  Milwaukee  Wisconsin. 

Loving  books,  with  them  he  furnished  his  modest  dwelling. 
There  you  will  find  the  most  valuable  geographical  and  sta- 
tistical library  in  the  State,  with  nearly  everything  in  standard 
literature,  and  much  that  is  curious  and  rare. 

He  loved  art  too,  and  a  few  copies  of  the  best  ideals  embel- 
Lshed  his  home.  Into  that  home,  so  changed  and  desolate,  we 
will  not  enter  save  to  leave  upon  its  threshold  our  memorial 
.Q'arland.      As  brotlirr.  hll^■.ban(],  fntliov,  we  ki)0'\v  he  is  mourned 


44     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

tLere  by  bruised  hearts;  as  a  friend,  many  of  us  can  bear  wit- 
ness to  his  unselfishness  and  fidelity. 

The  disease  to  which  Dr.  Hunt  fell  a  victim  was  hereditary, 
and  had  given  him  repeated  warnings  of  its  approach.  By 
vigorous  exercise,  by  varying  his  sedentary  pursuits  with  manly 
sports,  and  out  door  pleasures,  he  kept  it  in  check  for  a  time. 
He  knew  when  it  obtained  the  mastery,  and  although  he  availed 
himself  of  all  the  resources  of  medical  skill,  proceeded  to  set 
his  house  in  order  and  finish  his  earthly  work. 

Industrious  to  the  last,  his  physician  and  friends  found  him 
always  among  his  papers  and  books,  at  work  himself,  or  dictat- 
ing to  the  willing  hand  which  divined  his  every  wish.  They 
always  found  the  ready  welcome,  the  cheerful  word. 

He  spoke  of  death  o.s  he  would  speak  of  a  journey,  regret- 
ting it  for  the  sake  of  his  young  and  devoted  wife,  of  his  child, 
who  would  never  know  a  father's  love,  but  for  himself  willing 
that  '^God's  will  be  done."  On  the  12th  of  December,  1859, 
just  as  the  wintry  day  was  closing,  he  peacefully  closed  his 
eyes  upon  the  scenes  of  earth  and  the  faces  of  those  he  loved, 
and  breathed  out  his  life  in  one  farewell  sigh. 

"When  frail  nature  can  no  more, 
Then  the   spirit  strikes  the  hour, 
My    servant.    Death,    with    solving   rite, 
Pours  finite  into  Infinite." 

Those  very  characteristics  which  gave  Masonry  such  a  hold 
upon  the  imagination  and  heart  of  our  friend,  inclined  him  to- 
ward those  religious  denominations  which  have  an  historical 
association.  He  believed  that  through  the  established  church, 
from  the  glorious  company  of  apostles  and  martyrs,  an  in- 
fluence had  descended,  especially  powerful  for  the  regeneration 
and  sanctification  of  men.  Though  he  did  not  live  to  receive 
from  the  hands  of  the  venerable  Bishop  confirmation  and  com- 
munion, he  died  a  Christian,  in  the  hope  and  promise  of  a 
happy  immortality. 

That  Dr.  Hunt  was  appreciated  in  the  community  which  he 
had  served  in  such  various  capacities,  was  evidenced  by  the 
mournful  throng  which  followed  his  remains  to  their  last  rest- 


1867J  ]^^^  Warren  Hunt  45 

iug  plac€.  High  and  low,  rich  and  poor,  native  and  foreign, 
horn,  mingled  in  that  solemn  procession.  Beside  the  com- 
panion of  his  early  youth  they  laid  him  down  to  his  long 
slumber,  and  over  his  dust  was  heard  the  voices  of  brothers  in 
aims,  speaking,  ^'Kest  to  his  ashes,  and  peace  to  his  soul." 

The  chair  appointed  Mr.  Draper,  Prof.  Carr  and  Judge 
Atwood  a  committee  to  report  suitable  resolutions,  who, 
through  their  chairman,  submitted  the  following,  the  adoption 
of  which  was  moved  by  Prof.  Conover : 

^'Resolved,  That  we  have  heard  with  deep  regret  the  death 
of  Dr.  John  W.  Hunt,  one  of  the  corporate  menabers  of  this 
Society,  for  the  past  six  years  its  Recording  Secretary,  and  al- 
ways prominent  among  its  friends  and  contributors. 

''Resolved,  That  in  the  death  of  Dr.  Hunt  we  feel  sensibly 
the  loss  of  an  earnest  co-worker  in  the  field  of  historical  and 
statistical  research  and  collection,  and  a  friend  of  his  race, 
whose  varied  sphere  of  usefulness  in  society  will  long  remain 
unoccupied,  and  that  we  tender  to  his  bereaved  family  our 
heartfelt  sympathies  and  condolence. 

''Resolved,  That  in  respect  for  the  memory  of  our  late  la- 
mented associate,  Dr.  Hunt,  the  Society  do  now  adjourn,  and 
that  the  Secretary  be  directed  to  furnish  a  copy  of  these  pro- 
ceedings to  the  family  of  the  deceased.'' 

Judge  J.  P.  Atwood  then  rose  and  said : 

Mr.  President :  There  is  silence  through  all  the  house.  The 
doors  swing  slowly  to  and  fro.  The  windows  are  darkened, 
and  the  mirror  gives  back  its  images  in  a  dim  mysterious  light. 
The  knocker  on  the  door  is  muffled,  and  the  soft,  slow  step 
scarcely  scares  the  cricket,  enticed  away  from,  his  home  be- 
neath the  hearth  by  the  nocturnal  seeming  of  everything 
around.  The  voices  of  the  grate  are  hushed  and  the  fire  bums 
with  a  purer  and  a  serener  glow.  The  half  spoken  words  strike 
harshly  on  the  ear,  and  awaken  echoes  on  every  hand.  All  is 
strange,  mysterious  and  awful.     Death  is  here. 


46     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

John  Warren  Hunt  was  a  remarkable  man.  Few  even  of 
ills  associates  knew  him.  He  was  reserved  and  taciturn.  At- 
tentive to  his  duties  and  domestic  in  his  habits,  he  minsjled 
but  little  with  the  multitude  in  places  of  public  resort.  Ex- 
tremely temperate,  and  but  little  given  to  convivial  pleasures 
and  amusments,  he  was  seldom  seen  at  the  festive  board.  He 
was  eminently  reflective  and  inventive.  He  was  ever  busy  and 
ever  thoughtful.  'No  rust  corroded  his  mental  machinery,  nor 
enervated  the  native  vigor  of  his  mind. 

Dr.  Hunt  was  peculiar.  His  every  taste  and  aspiration  wa» 
marked  with  a  significant  individuality.  Every  act,  whether 
public  or  private — every  production  of  his  pen — every  one  of 
the  many  objects  of  his  benevolence — his  weightier  and  his 
lighter  works — the  friends  whom  he  chose  for  associates — ^his 
home — his  library — the  fittings  of  his  office — even  the  gems  of 
art  which  adorned  his  laboratory  of  taste,  all  spoke  his  idiosyn- 
crasy. The  objects  of  his  ambition  were  alike  the  objects  of  his 
taste.  Whatever  he  sought  to  attain  lay  beyond  pleasant  fields, 
which  it  seemed  to  him  he  would  like  to  traverse,  for  the  treas- 
ures which  he  could  gather  on  the  way.  If  he  should  fail  to 
accomplish  all  that  his  ambition  might  prompt  him  to  under- 
take, the  expended  effort  and  labors  would  not  prove  a  fruitless 
sacrifice.  He  gathered  as  he  went — he  secured  what  he  ac- 
quired— he  husbanded  the  harvest  before  the  seed  had  fallen 
to  the  ground,  or  been  scattered  by  the  merciless  wind. 

The  past  was  fresh  and  green  to  him.  E'o  vices  had  vitiated 
his  memory;  no  half  buried  wrongs  rose  up  between  him  and 
the  precious  memories  which  cluster  along  the  pathway  of  life, 
far  back  to  the  spots  hallowed  by  scenes  of  early  childhood, 
and  the  curiously  happy  day  of  youth — and  turned  them  all 
to  hissing  serpents,  which  he  might  not  look  upon.  He  liked 
to  dwell  in  the  past — \^p  live  over  the  events  and  incidents  of 
his  own  life;  and  to  linger  in  the  sacred  shadows  of  ages,  and 
decipher  the  inscriptions  on  the  monuments  of  Time,  which  tell 
the  epochs  of  the  world. 

The  present  was  to  liim  propitious  and  satisfactory ;  the  fu- 
ture a  great  battle-field,  whereon  victories  were  to  be  achieved 


1607]  ]^^^  Warren  Hunt  47 

or  lost.  Glorious  trophies  awaited  there  the  faithful,  the  hon- 
est, the  sagacious,  and  the  brave.  He  looked  on  the  objects 
dimly  seen  in  the  morning  twilight  with  a  philosophical  eye. 
Experience  had  taught  him  to  sack  no  untaken  Troy. 

With  almost  prophetic  faith,  he  believed  in  the  realization 
of  all  he  hoped  for,  and  felt  that  no  anticipation  could  turn  to 
ashes  on  his  lips. 

He  was  cautious  and  deliberate  in  study,  and  indefatigable 
in  research  and  investigation.  His  opinions  were  not  hastily 
formed,  and  seldom  changed.  They  were  conclusions  wEich 
he  had  wrought,  and  were  with  him  as  inflexible  as  truth. 
Those  who  thought  him  dogmatical,  were  strangers  to  that  con- 
\  iction  which  is  the  result  of  perfect  comprehension. 

Dr.  Hunt  had  not  passed  the  siunmer  of  life.  The  flowers 
stiU  bloomed  about  him,  and  gave  their  incense  to  the  ap- 
proaching autumn.  The  fruit  had  scarcely  begun  to  ripen  on 
tlie  bended  bough,  and  yet  he  was  stricken,  and  he  fell. 

" The  good  die  tifst; 

While  those  whose  hearts  are  dry  as  summer  dust, 
Burn  to  the  socliet." 

Our  friend  died  where  he  most  loved  to  live — in  the  quiet 
seclusion  of  his  own  home.  Those  whom  he  most  cherished, 
watched  and  guarded  him  e'en  to  the  dark  valley,  and  there 
left  him  only  because  they  could  go  no  farther.  The  fair  yonng 
hand  which  but  yesterday  he  held  in  his  at  the  altar,  smoothed 
the  pillow  of  the  dying  man.  The  eyes  in  which  he  had  found 
encouragement  and  sympathy  looked  in  his  as  they  closed  in 
that  sleep  which  knows  no  earthly  waking.  Friends  whom  he 
had  proved  in  life,  were  with  him  in  death,  and  bore  him  ten- 
derly to  his  last  resting  place. 

Sad,  sad  indeed,  is  tliis  event  to  her  whose  life-destinies 
were  linked  with  his  by  ties  which  now  bind  her  to  the  spirit 
world.  I  would  not  intrude  with  words  of  condolence  upon  the 
sacred  reverie  of  that  widow,  weeping  with  her  orphaned  child 
beside  the  fountain,  where  the  sUver  cord  has  been  loosed  and 
the  golden  bowl  been  broken.  Her  sorrow  is  too  sacred  for  the 
ministrations  of  human  consolation.     From  the  wounded  heart 


48     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

will  go  forth  an  aspiration  for  that  solace  which  the  world  with 
all  its  kindness,  and  all  its  henevolence',  cannot  give.  She  will 
seek  and  obtain  from  a  higher  source,  that  purer  illumination, 
of  which  human  reason  is  but  the  reflection.  Mr.  President^ 
I  second  the  resolutions. 

The  resolutions  as  reported,  were  then  unanimously  adopted ; 
after  which,  on  motion  of  S.  V.  Shipman,  Esq.,  copies  of  the 
eulogies  just  delivered,  were  requested  for  the  archives  of  the 
Society. 


Gov.  Louis  P.  Harvey 

At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee,  Tuesdays 
evening.  May  13th,  1862,  Gen.  David  Atwood  rose  and  said: 

Mr.  President  and  Gentlemen  of  the  State  Historical  Society: 

"In  the  midst  of  life  we  are  in  death." 

The  people  of  this  State,  have,  of  late,  been  most  fearfully 
admonished  of  the  great  truth  contained  in  this  sentence.  In 
consequence  of  the  war  that  necessarily  exists  in  our  beloved 
country,  to  put  down  a  desparately  wicked  rebellion  that  has 
sprung  up  in  one  portion  of  the  Union,  every  loyal  State  has 
been  called  upon  to  make  the  sacrifice  of  some  of  its  best 
and  bravest  citizens.  Of  late,  Wisconsin  has  contributed  her 
full  share  to  the  roll  of  honored  dead,  which  is  made  up  with 
the  names  of  the  noble  men  who  have  fallen  in  dreadful  con- 
flict. Oflficers  and  privates  in  whose  veins  flowed  the  best 
blood  of  our  State,  have  fallen  willing  victims  of  this  war — 
\^hose  friends  in  almost  every  neighborhood  of  the  State,  have 
been  suddenly  called  to  mourn  their  loss,  and  who,  in  their 
affliction,  have  received  the  warmest  sympathies  of  the  whole 
people  of  the  State. 

But  a  greater  and  sadder  calamity  has  fallen  upon  our  people 
a^;  a  State,  in  the  loss  of  a  citizen  who  occupied  a  position  in 


1867]  Louis  p.  Harvey  49 

the  civil  walks  of  life!  The  chosen  head  of  the  Common^ 
wealth,  Louis  P.  Harvey,  is  dead!  Death  has  snatched  from 
our  midst,  the  beloved  statesman  and  friend,  who  filled  so  ably 
and  satisfactorily  to  the  people,  the  Executive  Chair  of  this 
State! 

In  bringing  to  the  notice  of  this  Society,  the  death  of  this 
distinguished  fellow  citizen,  and  of  discharging  the  duty 
assigned  me,  of  preparing  a  brief  sketch  of  the  life  and  public 
services  of  Governor  Harvey,  I  feel  that  I  have  assumed  a 
heavy  responsibility;  but  with  the  limited  knowledge  I  pos- 
sess, I  will  put  in  form  such  record  of  the  events  of  the  life  of 
our  friend,  as  I  can,  that  they  may  find  permanence  in  the 
proceedings  of  this  Society,  of  which  he  was  an  honored  and 
most  active  member.  I  shall  confine  myself  principally  to  a 
plain  recital  of  the  prominent  events  in  the  life  of  our  departed 
Governor,  most  of  which  are  entirely  familiar  to  those  present ; 
but  they  may  prove  of  interest  to  future  generations  who  may 
be  in  search  of  facts  connected  with  the  history  of  the  State, 
and  of  its  more  distinguished  citizens,  in  its  early  years.  It  is 
therefore,  more  for  the  benefit  of  the  future  inhabitants  of 
Wisconsin,  than  the  present,  that  I  submit  this  paper  to  the 
Society. 

Louis  Powell  Harvey  was  bom  in  East  Haddam,  in  the 
State  of  Connecticut,  on  the  22d  day  of  July,  in  the  year  1820. 
We  have  little  or  no  knowledge  of  his  early  boyhood.  Of  hia 
parents  we  know  but  little;  but  understand  that  they  are  both 
most  exemplary  and  Christian  people,  and  early  instilled  into 
the  minds  of  their  children  the  importance  of  cherishing  cor- 
rect principles  and  of  pursuing  an  upright  and  pure  life.  And 
in  their  example  they  illustrated  to  their  children  the  beauties 
of  the  principles  they  taught  in  their  own  daily  walk.  These 
parents  survive  the  son,  and  now  reside  in  S'hopiere  in  this 
State.  They  have  but  one  child  left,  a  son,  now  residing  in 
Chicago. 

The  parents  of  Governor  Harvey  were  not  wealthy,  and  at 
an  early  day  the  young  son  felt  that  it  was  necessary  that 
he  should  be  the  artificer  of  his  own  fortune.     In  1828,  when 


50     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

Louis  was  eight  years  old,  his  father  removed  with  his  family 
to  Strongville,  Cuyahoga  County,  in  the  State  of  Ohio.  This 
was,  at  that  time,  the  Far  West.  Ohio  was  then  young  and 
vigorous — just  the  place  for  a  young  and  vigorous  intellect  like 
that  possessed  by  young  Harvey  to  expand  and  mature. 

In  1837,  Mr.  Harvey  entered  the  Freshman  class  in  the 
Western  Keserve  College,  located  at  Hudson,  Ohio.  Here  he 
pursued  his  studies  for  something  over  two  years,  with,  emi- 
nent success,  when,  on  account  of  ill  health,  he  was  compelled 
to  leave  the  Institution.  He  deeply  regretted,  in  his  whole 
after  life,  the  necessity  that  had  prevented  his  completing  his 
collegiate  course. 

Concerning  his  college  days,  I  cannot  do  better  than  to  adopt 
an  extract  from  the  remarks  of  Rev.  Mr.  Brown,  at  a  meeting 
in  La  Crosse,  a  few  days  ago.  Mr.  B.  was  a  class-mate  in 
college  with  Mr.  Harvey,  and  thus  speaks  of  him: 

^'As  class-mates  and  members  of  the  same  literary  societyj 
and  boarders  in  the  same  family,  our  acquaintance  was  of  the 
most  intimate  kind.  I  can  bear  testimony  to  his  early  charac- 
ter, that  it  was  without  a  stain.  He  was  a  noble  youth.  With 
brilliant  talents,  good  scholarship,  and  pleasing  manners,  he 
became  a  favorite  among  his  fellow  students.  Impulsive  in 
temperament,  of  unbounded  wit  and  humor,  yet  chastened  by 
Christian  principles.  He  possessed  that  rare  quality  of  true 
nobility,  a  promptness  to  retract  an  error  or  confess  a  wrong. 
When  a  sharp  word  or  sally  of  wit  had  wounded  the  feelings 
of  a  fellow  student,  I  have  seen  him  repair  to  his  room,  and 
with  a  warm  grasp  of  his  hand,  and  a  tear  in  his  eye,  say: 
^Brother,  forgive  me,  if  I  have  hurt  your  feelings  P  " 

On  leaving  college,  the  active  business  of  life  commenced 
with  Mr.  Harvey.  He  started  out  as  a  teacher;  and  we  first 
hear  of  him,  in  JSTicholasville,  Kentucky,  where,  for  a  year  or 
two,  he  had  charge  of  an  Academy.  In  a  short  time,  however, 
he  obtained  a  situation  as  tutor  in  Woodward  College,  Cincin- 
nati, where  he  remained  some  two  years,  giving  complete  satis- ' 
faction  in  this  capacity. 


1867]  Louis  p.  Harvey  5  i 

We  are  indebted  to  Judge  A.  L.   Collins,   an  old  resident 

of  this  State,  for  a  letter  referring  to  Mr.  Harvey's  first  ap- 

pearan<?e  as  a  public  speaker  on  political  matters,  and  of  the 

circumstances    of   his   coming   to   this   State.     Judge    Collins 

writes : 

Madison,  May  2,  1862. 

Gen.  Atwood: 

Dem*  Sir — In  compliance  with  your  request,  I  most  cheer- 
fully give  you  a  short  account  of  my  early  acquaintance  with 
our  late  lamented  Governor  Harvey,  whose  sudden  and  mel- 
ancholy death  has  brought  the  -State  into  mourning. 

My  acquaintance  with  Gov.  Harvey  commenced  in  Ohio, 
in  the  year  1840.  During  the  memorable  campaign  of  that 
year,  I  was  occasionally  engaged  in  public  speaking  in  behalf 
of  the  Whig  cause  and  its  party.  On  one  occasion,  in  the 
month  of  October  of  that  year,  while  fulfilling  an  engagement 
at  Strongville,  Cuyahoga  county,  Ohio,  I  met  and  was  intro- 
duced to  Mr.  Harvey,  who  was  spending  a  season  with  his 
father,  a  highly  esteemed  and  worthy  man,  residing  at  that 
place,  and  who,  I  believe,  is  still  living  at  Shopiere,  in  this 
State,  though  I  have  not  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting  him  since 
I  left  Ohio,  in  1842. 

Pleased  with  young  Harvey's  appearance  and  modest  de- 
meanor, and  discovering  (which  no  one  could  fail  to  discover), 
"signs  of  promise"  in  him,  and  full  of  good  sound  reasons  for 
the  Whig  faith  that  was  in  him,  I  was  desirous  of  introducing 
him  to  the  stump  and  to  the  public,  which  I  felt  he  would, 
please  and  enlighten.  After  some  considerable  persuasion  he 
consented  to  accompany  me  to  Brunswick,  in  Medina  county, 
where  I  had  accepted  a  caJl  to  address  a  meeting  within  a  few 
days  from  that  time.  At  the  appointed  time  we  met  and  pro- 
ceeded to  Brims  wick.  The  meeting  was  large  and  enthusiastic, 
as  was  characteristic  of  Whig  meetings  in  that  campaign.  Mr. 
Harvey  preferred  to  make  the  opening  speech,  and  did  so.  I 
was  only  happily  disappointed  in  the  effort.  It  was  his  maiden, 
speech,  and,  I  need  hardly  add,  that  he  made  not  only  a  bril- 
5 


5  2     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

liant  and  beautiful  speech — one  calculated  to  arouse  the  people 
— but  a  profoundly  doctrinal  one,  instructive  and  suggestive  to 
men  of  intelligence  of  riper  years.  Certainly,  I  felt  happy 
on  his  account,  for  his  perfect  success,  and  proud  myself  of  the 
honor  of  having  been  instrumental  in  bringing  out  a  star. 

From  this  place  Mr,,  Harvey  accompanied  me  to  several 
other  gatherings,  large  and  imposing,  during  that  campaign, 
and  made  several  speeches,  and  in  every  instance  acquitted  him- 
self admirably,  and  won  for  himself  a  decidedly  enviable  repu- 
tation. 

An  intimacy  from  this  time,  sprang  up  betwixt  Mr.  Harvey 
and  myself,  and  in  the  following  summer,  1841,  I  visited  and 
traveled  through  Wisconsin.  Mr.  Harvey  remained  at  Strong- 
ville.  On  my  return  to  Ohio,  having  determined  to  remove 
to  Wisconsin,  he  resolved  to  comje  out  with  me,  and  we  agreed 
to  come  together  to  Madison  in  the  autumn  of  that  year;  but 
circumstances  prevented  my  getting  ready  to  come  that  fall. 
DBut  Mr.  Harvey  having  no  impediments  in  the  way,  came  on, 
and  finding  greater  inducements  to  settle  in  Kenosha  (then 
Southport),  took  up  his  residence  there,  and  engaged  in  teach- 
ing for  a  time,  in  which  he  was  entirely  successful.  For  about 
six  years  he  remained  at  S'outhport,  during  which  time  or  a 
part  of  it,  he  was  Post  Master,  and  for  many  years  of  the  time, 
he  edited  the  8outhport  American,  a  sterling  and  able  advocate 
of  Whig  principles — a  more  dignified,  straightforward  and  re- 
liable journal  than  the  Southport  American,  was  never  pub- 
lished in  Wisconsin. 

From  the  time  when  Mr.  Harvey's  connection  with  the 
American  ceased,  you  have  been  familiarly  acquainted  with 
hie  life  and  character — political  and  private^ — will  do  him 
ample  justice,  and  I  will  not  intrude  upon  your  province  of 
giving  his  history  for  record.  Justice  to  my  own  feelings  on 
this  occasion,  however,  will  not  allow  me,  in  conclusion,  to  say 
legs,  than  this,  that,  added  to  Governor  Harvey's  rare  qualifi- 
cations of  head  and  heart,  was  that  of  courage  to  he  honest  and 
do  right.  Men  of  that  character,  among  politicians,  are  rare. 
Indeed,  good  men  oftentimes  fail  in  this  particular.     In  these 


1867]  Louis  p.  Harvey  53 

times  of  political  strife  and  official  delinquency,  tlie  element  of 
bravery,  in  the  sense  I  nse  it,  too  often  wanting — and  when 
we  find  the  elements  of  talent,  patriotism  and  nwral  couraga 
combined,  as  in  Governor  Harvey,  we  may  safely  say,  when 
he  falls,  "verily  a  great  man  has  fallen." 
Yonrs^  &e., 

A.  L.  Collins. 

In  the  fall  of  1841,  Mr.  Harvey  turned  his  steps  in  a 
westerly  direction,  and  made  his  first  stop  at  Kenosha  (then 
Southport),  in  this  state.  Of  his  career  at  that  place,  we  must 
allow  Col.  Frank,  of  the  Kenosha  Telegraph,  who  was  then, 
and  has  ever  since  been,  an  intimate  friend,  to  speak: 

'"lie  came  a  stranger,  without  influential  friends  to  aid  him 
and  without  capital,  except  a  good  character  and  a  well  culti- 
vated mind,  which  are,  after  all,  better  foundations  for  a  young 
man  to  build  upon  than  money. 

"The  first  business  in  which  he  engaged  here  was  teaching. 
He  found  a  building  which  had  been  erected  far  the  purpose 
of  an  Academy,  but  which  had  never  yet  been  occupied  for 
educational  purposes.  He  immediately  hired  the  building,  put 
out  advertisements,  inviting  students,  and  opened  his  school 
on  the  25th  of  December,  1841.  His  patronage  was  not  large, 
but  all  that  could  reasonably  be  expected,  in  view  of  the  new- 
ness of  the  town.  In  the  summer  of  1843,  he  took  the  editor- 
ial charge  of  the  Souiliyort  American,  a  Whig  paper  which  had 
been  established  in  the  fall  of  1841.  He,  however,  did  not  re- 
linquish the  business  of  teaching,  but  continued  his  school. 
Although  this  was  his  first  attempt  at  editing  a  newspaper,  he 
displayed  tact  and  ability  in  this  new  vocation.  The  American, 
while  under  his  charge  was  a  lively  and  spirited  paper.  He 
was  an  ardent  politician,  but  never  indulged  in  personal  in- 
vective, and  was  generally  courteous  in  the  discussion  of  politi- 
cal differences. 

"He  was  generous,  genial,  possessing  an  unusual  flow  of 
humor;   and  it  was,  perhaps,  these  qualities,  combined  with 


54     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    ivoi.v 

others  of  more  intrinsic  worth,  which  rendered  him  popular 
among  all  classes.  As  an  evidence  of  the  strong  hold  he  had 
on  the  favor  of  the  people,  during  his  early  political  career,  it 
mav  be  mentioned  that  after  the  expiration  of  his  first  year's 
residence  here,  he  was  put  forward  annually  by  his  political 
friends,  for  some  ward  or  town  office.  The  contest  at  the  polls 
for  these  offices,  was  usually  spirited,  and  conducted  on  party 
grounds.  It  is  a  noticeable  fact,  seen  by  reference  to  the  town 
election  returns  for  those  years,  that  Mr.  Harvey  invariably 
ran  ahead  of  his  ticket,  and  usually  succeeded  to  an  election, 
even  when  his  party  was  clearly  a  minority  one. 

^'Mr.  Harvey,  in  early  life,  exhibited  more  than  ordinary 
talent  as  a  public  speaker,  and  possessed  the  elements  of  a 
popular  orator  in  a  good  degree.  While  engaged  in  the  busi- 
ness of  teaching,  he  w^as  zealous  in  his  endeavors  to  organize 
the  young  men  of  the  town  into  Lyceums,  for  public  discus- 
sions, on  the  important  topics  of  the  day.  Doubtless  this  early 
practice  of  public  speaking,  was  the  means  of  giving  him  prom- 
inence in  after  times,  as  a  good  debater  in  the  State  Senate, 
and  as  an  effective  platform  orator.  His  example  in  this  re- 
spect, is  well  worthy  the  imitation  of  all  young  men  who  aspire 
to  positions  of  influence  and  usefulness  among  the  people. 

'^As  a  friend  of  education,  and  the  interests  of  our  public 
schools,  Mr.  Harvey  was  always  ready  to  aid  and  give  encour- 
agement. In  short,  in  all  enterprises — educational,  philan- 
thropic or  benevolent,  he  could  always  be  coimted  upon,  to  give 
his  influence  and  to  speak  a  good  word. 

"Although  Mr.  Harvey,  while  a  young  man,  was  the  ob- 
ject of  popular  favor  and  applause,  yet  he  preserved  a  gentle- 
manly equanimity,  and  did  not  allow  'himself  to  become  in- 
flated with  pride  and  conceit;  nor  did  he  give  way  to  the 
temptations  which  surround  young  men  who  are  the  subject 
of  flattering  regard.  He  was  a  temperate  man  from  principle 
— abstaining  from  all  intoxicating  liquors.  He  was  moreover 
a  religious  man,  and  a  church  commimicant  (Congregational). 
There  is  much  in  the  life  of  Gov.  Harvey,  while  a  young 
man,  that  is  instructive  and  worthy  of  example  by  the  young 


1867]  Louis  p.  Harvey  55 

men  of  the  State.  To  a  large  extent  it  may  be  truly  said,  he 
was  a  self  made  man.  Before  the  age  of  19  years,  he  was 
thrown  upon  his  own  resources;  by  untiring  industry  and 
perseverance,  he  achieved  a  reputation  that  will  live  in  his- 
tory, and  command  the  respect  and  admiration  of  men  in  after 
ag«s." 

While  a  resident  of  Southport,  Mr.  Harvey  received  the  ap- 
pointment of  Post  Master.  It  was  during  the  administration 
of  President  Tyler;  and  it  was  but  a  short  time  before  he 
was  called  upon  to  adhere  strictly  to  the  fortunes  of  that  cor- 
rupt man,  and  to  cordially  support  all  the  acts  of  his  adminis- 
tration, or  lose  his  place  as  Post  Master.  To  his  honor  Mr. 
Harvey  adhered  to  the  honest  convictions  of  his  own  mind 
— to  the  real  principles  of  his  party — and  the  result  was,  his 
removal  from  office  after  holding  it  a  very  short  time. 

In  1847,  Mr.  Harvey  was  married  to  Miss  Cordelia  Per- 
rine,  and  in  the  same  year  he  settled  in  Clinton,  Rock 
County,  where  he  commenced  trade.  S'ome  four  years  after- 
wards he  removed  to  Waterloo,  (now  Shopiere,)  in  the  same 
county,  which  place  continued  to  be  his  residence  during  the 
remainder  of  his  life.  Of  his  labors  here,  his  old  friend  and 
class-mate,  Rev.  Mr.  Brown,  thus  speaks: 

"Jle  purchased  tlie  water  power,  tore  down  the  distillery 
that  had  cursed  the  village,  and  in  its  place  built  a  flouring 
mill  and  established  a  retail  store,  and  exerted  a  great  influ- 
ence in  reforming  the  morals  of  the  place.  A  neat  stone  edi- 
fice was  built,  mainly  by  his  mTmificence,  for  the  Congrega- 
tional Church,  of  which  he  was  a  member." 

Gov.  Harvey  leaves  no  family  but  his  beloved  wife.  They 
were  blessed  with  one  child,  a  daughter ;  but  wjien  yet  a  child, 
she  was  called  from  earth  to  a  better  world. 

It  was  at  this  time,  in  1847,  that  our  acquaintance  with 
Gov.  Harvey  commenced,  and  it  continued  to  be  most  inti- 
mate during  the  balance  of  his  life.  Having  given  a  brief 
sketch  of  his  private  life,  we  will  now  make  reference  to  the 
more  important  events  of  his  public  career. 


56     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

Outside  of  his  own  town,  the  first  appearance  of  Gov.  Har- 
vey in  a  public  capacity,  was  as  a  member  of  the  Convention 
that  framed  the  Constitution  of  our  State.  This  Convention, 
met  at  Madison,  on  the  15th  day  of  December,  1847.  It  was 
here  that  we  first  began  to  know  and  to  admire  Mr.  Harvey 
as  a  public  man.  He  was  among  the  youngest  members  of 
that  distinguished  body  of  men,  but  in  ability  he  had  few  su- 
periors; and,  in  integrity,  he  was  excelled  by  no  one.  He 
took  a  leading  position  in  moulding  the  organic  law  of  the 
State,  and  in  all  the  discussions  of  that  body  he  stood  con- 
spicuous as  one  of  the  ablest  and  clearest  debaters  in  it;  and 
it  comprised  many  of  the  best  minds  in  the  then  Territory — 
men,  who,  with  him,  have  since  held  distinguished  positions 
in  the  State  government,  formed  under  the  Constitution  pro- 
duced by  that  Convention. 

We  next  hear  of  Mr.  Harvey  in  a  State  capacity,  as  a  Sen- 
ator in  our  Legislature,  to  which  position  he  was  elected  by 
the  people  of  the  southern  district  of  Rock  County  in  the  fall 
of  1853,  entering  upon  the  duties  of  his  office  in  the  following 
January.  He  was  continued  in  this  position  for  four  years, 
being  re-elected  in  1855.  He  was  a  leading  spirit  in  that  body. 
Being  familiar  with  State  affairs  and  with  the  wants  of  the 
people,  and  possessing  great  energy  of  character  and  purpose,  his 
ready  talent  found  a  congenial  field  in  the  Legislative  Halls, 
and  the  records  of  the  Senate  will  show  that  he  was  most  able 
and  efficient  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties  as  Senator.  During 
his  last  term,  he  was  elected  as  the  President  pro  tern.,  and 
performed  the  duties  of  the  position  most  acceptably. 

In  1859,  the  people  of  the  State  called  Mr.  Harvey  to  the 
responsible  position  of  Secretary  of  State.  In  his  office,  per- 
haps the  most  laborious  and  responsible  of  any  in  the  State, 
he  discharged  the  duties  with  such  energy,  ability  and  scrupu- 
lous regard  for  the  public  good,  as  to  inspire  the  highest  confi- 
dence in  him  among  the  people  of  the  State.  As  Secretary 
and  ex  officio  School  Land  Commissioner,  he  rendered  the  State 
very  great  and  valuable  public  services.  Aa  a  member  also, 
of  the  Board  of  Regents  of  the  Wisconsin  University,  he  was 


1867 


Louis  P.  Harvey  57 


ever  found  a  true  friend  to  that  institution,  and  to  the  great 
cause  of  education  generally.  No  public  man  in  the  State  has 
evinced  a  greater  degree  of  interest  in  educational  matters,  or 
done  more  to  elevate  the  condition  of  our  public  schools,  in 
proportion  to  his  opportunities,  than  Mr.  Harvey.  He  was 
ever  alive  to  the  subject  of  educating  the  youth  of  the  State, 
and  in  his  speeches  and  public  acts,  has  shown  his  zeal  in  a 
most  effective  manner. 

In  1861,  he  was  elected  Chief  Magistrate  of  the  State  by  the 
largest  majority  that  has  ever  been  given  to  a  Gubernatorial 
candidate,  since  the  formation  of  our  State  Government.  He 
entered  upon  the  duties  of  this  high  position  on  the  6th  day  of 
January  last,  and  fulfilled  all  the  hopes  and  expectations  of  his 
most  sanguine  friends,  in  the  able  and  judicious  manner  with 
which  he  performed  the  manifold  and  laborious,  and  oftentimes 
intricate  duties  entrusted  to  him,  until  the  19th  day  of  April 
last,  when,  by  a  mis-step,  he  was  lost  to  the  people  of  Wiscon- 
sin as  a  Governor  and  friend. 

We  have  thus  spoken  of  the  official  positions  Governor 
Harvey  has  held  in  the  State.  His  name  was  prominently; 
mentioned  in  connection  with  the  office  of  Governor  in  1855, 
and  again  in  1857;  and  in  the  same  years,  he  was  frequently 
mentioned  in  the  Legislature,  as  a  proper  man  to  be  elected  a 
Senator  of  the  United  States,  though,  in  neither  instance,  did 
be  consider  himself  a  candidate  for  those  distinguished  positions. 
In  1854,  his  name  was  used  in  connection  with  the  nomination 
for  Congress,  with  almost  sure  prospects  of  success,  until  he 
forbid  its  use,  and  urged  the  name  of  Hon.  C.  C.  Washburne 
for  that  nomination.  Mr.  W.  was  largely  indebted  to  Mr. 
Haevey^s  magnanimity  in  withholding  the  use  of  his  name, 
and  to  his  zeal  in  urging  that  of  his  friend  for  -the  first  and 
subsequent  nominations  as  a  member  of  Congress. 

As  a  politician.  Gov.  Harvey  was  earnest,  active  and  efficient. 
He  commenced  political  life  as  a  member  of  the  old  Whig 
party,  when  it  Avas  more  especially  under  the  leadership  of 
Henry  Clay,  and  he  was  a  most  enthusiastic  admirer  of  that 
distinguished  patriot  and  statesman.  He  continued  to  act  with 


58     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

that  party  until  it  was  abandoned  and  the  Republican  party  was 
inaugurated,  with  which  party  he  united  with  zeal,  and  for 
whose  advancement  he  labored  with  earnestness  and  efficiency 
during  the  remaining  years  of  his  life.  His  political  principles 
were  the  result  of  honest  conviction,  and  when  he  had  once 
satisfied  his  mind  of  the  correctness  of  a  principle,  he  could  not 
easily  be  swerved  from  it,  but  threw  all  the  energy  of  his  body 
and  mind  into  the  work  of  its  advancement.  He  was  always  a 
true  lover  of  freedom,  and  a  sincere  hater  of  slavery  in  any  form. 
When  a  member  of  the  Whig  party  he  belonged  to  that  wing 
that  was  most  radically  anti-slavery,  and  during  the  time  of  ex- 
citement on  that  subject,  was  a  firm  believer  in,  and  an  advo- 
cate of,  the  ^'Wilnwt  Proviso,''  as  it  was  called.  In  1848  he 
was  a  zealous  advocate  of  the  nomination  of  Henry  Clay  for 
the  Presidency,  believing  that  distinguished  man  to  be  right  on 
the  great  question  of  slavery;  and  when  his  favorite  was  de- 
feated, and  Gen.  Taylor  was  made  the  candidate,  Mr.  Har- 
vey's political  zeal  in  the  campaign  was  almost  entirely  crushed. 
Gen.  Taylor  living  in  the  extreme  S'outh,  and  being  an  ex- 
tensive slave-holder,  it  was  hard  for  Mr.  Harvey  to  believe  that 
he  would  prove  true  to  the  principles  of  the  ^^Wilmot  Proviso." 
As  that  principle  was  a  predominating  one  in  his  mind,  it  W£i8 
a  long  time  before  he  could  convince  himself  of  the  propriety 
of  voting  for  Gen.  Taylor;  and  we  are  not  sure  that  he  did 
overcome  his  scruples  on  that  tsubject  previous  to  lelection. 
During  this  entire  campaign,  for  the  first  and  only  one  since 
we  have  known  him,  Mr.  Harvey  was  inactive.  We  mention 
this  incident,  as  it  goes  to  show  that  in  his  political  action  he 
was  governed  solely  by  principle,  and  did  not  drink  of  the  cup 
set  before  him  by  his  party  simply  for  the  sake  of  party. 

He  was  a  man  of  great  practical  sense.  He  was  not  especial- 
ly pre-eminent  in  any  one  direction,  but  he  brought  soundness 
of  views  to  bear  upon  all  subjects;  and  he  possessed  a  mind 
that  readily  adapted  itself  to  circumstances.  In  short,  he  was 
a  most  ready  man,  either  in  council,  with  his  pen,  or  upon  the 
speaker's  stand.  Wherever  there  was  work  to  do,  L.  P.  Har- 
vey was  always  found  availaJble  and  willing. 


1867 


Louis  P.  Harvey  59 


Public  speaking  with  Gov.  Harvey  seemed  to  be  a  gift  of 
nature.  It  is  very  rare  that  a  man  can  be  found,  not  trained  in 
some  profession  calculated  to  develop  this  talent,  that  was  his 
equal  as  a  speaker.  His  manner  was  easy  and  graceful,  his 
language  fluent  and  refined,  and  his  voice  clear  and  strong. 
We  have  heard  him  speak  on  many  occasions  and  on  many 
subjects,  with  preparation  and  without  it,  and  we  never  heard 
him  when  he  did  not  do  remarkably  well,  and  adapt  himself, 
in  a  superior  degree,  to  the  time,  the  subject  and  the  circum- 
stances of  the  occasion. 

Prominent  among  the  characteristics  of  Gov.  Harvey,  was 
his  strict  integrity.  In  all  the  heat  of  partisan  strife,  his 
honesty  of  purpose  was  never  questioned,  by  friend  or  foe.  In 
all  the  public  positions  he  has  held,  he  has  proved  reliable  and 
true  to  the  trusts  reposed  in  him.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Senate,  during  the  Land  Grant  Session  of  1856,  when  the 
integrity  of  all  the  members  of  the  Legislature  was  put  to  the 
severest  test,  and  he  came  out  of  that  contest,  with  his  gar- 
ments clean,  and  with  his  character  untarnished  with  the 
remotest  suspicion  of  being  bribed.  He  was  then  a  poor  man, 
and  his  influence  was  greatly  needed  by  the  mammoth  cor- 
poration, that  was  so  munificent  in  its  "pecuniary  compli- 
ments";  but  the  allurements  of  no  prospective  wealth  had  the 
effect  to  swerve  Mr.  Harvey  in  the  slis^htest  degree  from  what 
he  believed  to  be  the  path  of  duty  and  right.  His  character 
was  pure,  above  suspicion. 

As  a  friend  he  was  cordial  and  sincere,  ever  ready  to  lend  a 
helping  hand,  wherever  aid  was  deserved.  As  a  citizen  he 
was  ever  foremost  in  all  good  works.  Benevolent,  kind  and 
obliging.  Any  community  is  blessed  that  can,  claim  such  a 
man.  The  community  to  which  he  belonged,  embraced  the 
entire  State  of  Wisconsin. 

As  has  been  before  indicated.  Gov.  Harvey  was  a  religious 
man.  He  made  no  ostentatious  display  in  this  character,  but 
taught  by  example,  the  true  way  to  live.  His  whole  life  waa 
such  an  one,  as  the  young  may  well  strive  to  imitate. 


6o     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

"Divinely  gifted  man 
Whose  life  in  low  estate  began ; 
Who   grasped   the    skirts    of    happy    chance, 
Bre'asted  the  blows  of  circumstance, 
And  made  by  force,  his  merit  known ; 
And  lived  to  clutch  the  golden  keys, 
To  mold  a  mighty  State's  decrees, 
And  shape  the  whisper  of  the  throne ; 
And,  moving  up  from  high  to  higher, 
Becomes,    on   fortune's    crowning    slope 
The  pillar  of  a  people's  hope, 
The  centre  of  a   World's   desire." 

Having  thus  adverted  in  an  imperfect  manner  to  some  of  the 
more  important  events  of  Gov.  Harvey's  life,  it  remains  sim- 
ply to  allude  briefly  to  the  sad  manner  of  his  death. 

Immediately  upon  the  receipt  of  the  news  of  the  battle  of 
S'hiloh,  Gov.  Hai'vey  felt  it  to  be  his  duty  to  repair  at  once 
to  the  scene  of  action,  and  to  do  whatever  was  in  his  power  to 
alleviate  the  sufferings  of  the  many  loyal  sons  of  Wisconsin 
who  had  been  wounded  on  that  occasion.  As  the  Chief  Execu- 
tive of  the  State,  he  exerted  himself  to  his  utmost,  for  a  single 
day,  in  arousing  the  people  to  contribute  of  such  articles  as 
they  could  spare  that  would  seem  most  likely  to  be  needed 
for  the  comfort  of  their  wounded  friends,  and  have  them  in 
immediate  readiness,  stating  that  he  would  be  the  bearer  of 
them  to  the  scene  of  that  great  and  terrible  conflict.  The  con- 
tributions were  liberal  and  of  the  right  kind.  On  the  follow- 
ing morning,  in  the  full  vigor  of  the  most  perfect  health,  and 
with  most  humane  and  benevolent  motives,  he  left  his  home 
duties,  his  family  and  comforts,  to  seek  out  the  afflicted  sol- 
diers and  carry  comfort  and  consolation  to  them.  His  mission 
was  eminently  successful.  His  presence  among  the  troops  had 
an  electric  effect — ^giving  them  new  life  and  new  hope.  A 
friend,  who  accompanied  him,  thus  writes  of  his  labors: 

"He  had  brought  comfort,  courage  and  substantial  relief  to 
the  men,  who,  after  that  awful  Pittsburg  battle,  needed  them 
if  ever  men  did.  He  had  accomplished  much  more,  in  every 
way,  than  any  other  maji  that  I  know  could  have  accom- 
plished under  the  same  circumstances.  For  his  sauvity  of 
manner  and  energy  of  purpose  had  won  from  the  authorities 


1867J  Louis  p.  Harvey  6i 

privileges  which  were  at  first  flatly  refused,  and  his  goodness 
of  heart  had  won  the  hearts  of  soldiers,  while  at  all  points  of 
our  journey,  he  had  made  friends  and  admirers  among  those 
who  had  never  before  heard  of  him." 

As  an  indication  of  the  great  satisfaction  his  labors  had 
given  to  himself,  we  copy  two  brief  letters,  probably  the  last 
he  ever  wrote,  both  dated  on  the  17th  of  April.  The  one  to 
his  wife  reads  thus: 

"PiTTSBUBG  Landing,  April  17,  1862. 
"Deae  Wife:     Yesterday  was  the  day  of  my  life.     Thank 
Ood  for  the  impulse  that  brought  me  here. 

"I  am  well,  and  have  done  more  good  by  coming  than  I 
can  well  tell  you. 

*^In  haste, 

Louis." 

In  the  other,  to  his  private  Secretary,  he  writes;  "Thank 
God  for  the  impulse  which  brought  me  here.  I  am  doing  a 
good  work."  He  was  doing  a  good  work,  and  doing  it  well; 
— and  had  finished  what  it  seemed  necessary  for  him  to  do, 
previous  to  the  dreadful  accident  that  resulted  in  the  loss  of 
his  life. 

Having  bid  adieu  and  God  speed  to  all  of  our  soldiers  in 
Tennessee,  he  had  repaired  to  a  boat  in  the  harbor  of  Savan- 
nah, to  await  the  arrival  of  another  that  was  soon  expected, 
which  was  to  convey  him  and  his  friends  to  Cairo,  on  their 
homeward  trip.  It  was  late  in  the  evening,  and  the  night  waa 
very  dark  and  rainy.  He  requested  the  friends  tHat  were  with 
him  to  seek  a  little  rest,  while  he  would  keep  watch  for  the 
expected  boat,  and  arouse  them  in  season  to  go  on  board. 
The  boat  hove  in  sight — the  Governor  aroused  his  eompanions, 
and  all  were  making  ready  for  a  start  in  the  direction  of  home. 
Governor  Harvey  stood  upon  the  boiler  deck  of  the  boat,  near 
the  centre,  in  conversation  with  friends;  and  as  the  ex- 
pected boat  rounded  to, — the  bow  touching  the  one  upon  which 
he  stood,  he  took  a  step, — as  it  w^ould  seem  to  move  out  of 
danger — but  by  a  mis-step,  or    perhaps    a   stumble, — he    fell 


62     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections     [voi.v 

overboard  between  the  two  boats,  into  the  Tennessee  River, 
where  the  current  was  strong,  and  the  water  over  thirty  feet 
deep. 

Although  friends  were  near,  the  night  being  very  dark  and 
rainy,  it  was  impossible  to  render  that  aid  necessary  to  save 
him.  Every  thing  was  done  that  friends  could  do.  A  cane 
was  extended  to  him  by  Dr.  Wilson,  of  Sharon,  which  was 
grasped  by  the  drowning  Governor  with  such  force  as  to 
wrench  it  at  once  from  the  Doctor's  hands.  Instantly,  Dr. 
Clark,  of  Eacine,  plunged  into  the  river,  and,  making  himself 
fast  to  the  boat,  stretched  out  his  feet  in  the  direction  of  the 
Governor,  in  the  hope  that  he  might  reach  them.  Gov.  Har- 
vey passed  within  a  few  inches  of  the  Doctor's  feet,  but  failing 
to  reach  them,  immediately  sunk,  and  passed  under  a  boat 
lying  just  below — ^never  to  rise  again,   alive! 

Thus  died  the  noble  hearted  Governor  of  Wisconsin,  for 
whom  the  whole  people  of  the  State  most  sincerely  mourn. 
For  the  last  few  days,  he  had  been  doing  the  greatest  work  of 
his  life;  and  just  as  he  had  finished  it,  was  suddenly  called  to 
give  an  account  of  this,  and  of  all  the  work  of  his  active  life, 
to  the  Great  Judge,  to  whom  we  must  all,  sooner  or  later^ 
render  an  account  of  the  deeds  done  in  the  body !  After  liv- 
ing such  a  life — at  the  conclusion  of  such  a  mission  as  the  one 
in  which  he  had  been  engaged,  and  having  performed  ifs 
requirements  so  well  as  he  had  done' — ^no  one  can  doubt,  but 
he  was  fully  prepared  to  meet  his  God  in  peace! 

Let  us  fervently  hope,  the  lessons  we  have  had  of  the  cer- 
tainty of  death,  will  not  be  lost  upon  us.  May  they  make  us 
less  fond  of  the  pleasures  of  this  world,  so  rapidly  passing 
away!  May  they  cause  those  in  high  places  of  trust  and 
honor,  to  remember,  now,  in  the  days  of  health,  manhood  and 
prosperity,  that 

"The  boast  of  heraldry,  the  pomp   of  power, 

And  all  that  heauty,  all  that  wealth  e'er  gave, 
Await  alike  th'   inevitable  hour — 

The  paths  of  glory  lead  but  to  the  grave !" 


1867]  Louis  p.  Harvey  63 

Hon.  H.  S.  Orton,  from  the  committee  appointed  to  prepare 
an  appropriate  preamble  and  resolutions,  reported  the  follow- 
ing, which  were  unanimously  adopted: 

"Whereas,  It  having  pleased  Almighty  God,  in  his  mys- 
terious providence,  to  deeply  afflict  the  people  of  this  State,  by 
the  sudden  and  untimely  death  of  Louis  P.  Harvey,  our  late 
honored  and  beloved  Chief  Magistrate — whose  last  act  was  one 
of  signal  devotion  to  the  highest  interests  of  the  State,  and  to  the 
common  cause  of  our  country  and  humanity:  It  is  our  melan- 
choly duty  as  a  Society,  of  which  he  was  a  most  honored  and 
useful  member,  to  record  the  virtues  and  excellencies  of  his 
life  as  a  valued  legacy  to  the  history  of  the  State:  Therefore 

^'Resolved,  That  in  the  death  of  Gov.  Harvey,  the  State 
has  lost  a  most  able  and  faithful  public  officer,  and  an  excel- 
lent and  respected  citizen,  universally  honored  and  beloved 
for  his  unwavering  integrity,  his  philanthrophy  and  pat- 
riotism, his  firm  adherence  to  principle  and  duty,  and  for 
his  private  virtues  as  a  man  and  a  Christian.  He  has  left 
an  example  in  both  his  public  and  private  character  which 
may  be  safely  and  profitably  imitated,  and  unreservedly  com- 
mended. In  all  his  official  relations,  he  has  been  faithful  to 
every  trust,  and  rising  above  mere  personal  and  partisan  con- 
siderations, he  has  in  all  things  sought  the  public  good.  His 
personal  and  official  influence  has  always  been  used,  freely  and 
cheerfully,  in  support  of  the  benevolent  and  educational  in- 
stitutions of  the  State,  and  especially  is  this  Society  lastingly  in- 
debted to  him  for  his  enlightened  appreciation  of  its  objects, 
and  for  his  constant  and  unsolicited  efforts  in  its  behalf. 

^^Resolved,  That  the  memory  of  Louis  P.  Harvey  is  most 
worthy  to  be  cherished  by  the  members,  and  preserved  in  the 
annals,  of  this  Society,  and  that  we  most  heartily  tender  to 
the  friends  and  family  of  our  deceased  member  'and  friend, 
our  warmest  sympathy  in  an  event  so  deeply  afflicting,  and  for 
them  a  loss  so  irreparable." 


64    Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [toi.v 


Canadian  Documents 


In  1862,  application  was  made  to  Alpheus  Todd,  Esq.,  Librarian  of  tlie  Legis- 
lative Library  of  Canada,  for  transcripts  of  several  ancient  unpublished  docu- 
ments preserved  by  the  Canadian  Government,  relating  to  early  Wisconsin  History 
from  1690  to  1730.  Mr.  Todd  most  obligingly  complied  with  this  request,  and 
transmitted  to  the  Society  some  forty  pages  of  transcripts  from  the  French  orig- 
inals— a  service  for  which  he  justly  deserves  the  lasting  gratitude  of  the  Society. 

The  late  Prof.  H.  J.  Turner,  Principal  of  the  Janesville  French  and  English 
Academy,  very  kindly  consented  to  translate  them  for  publication.  In  doing  so 
he  frequently  found  it  diflBcult  to  understand  some  of  the  ancient  French  idioms; 
but  it  is  quite  apparent,  that  he  succeeded  exceedingly  well  in  giving  substan- 
tially an  accurate  and  faithful  translation. 

Prof.  Turner  was  born  in  the  City  of  New  York,  March  11th,  1809,  and  when 
an  infant,  was  taken  by  his  parents  to  Bordeaux,  France,  where  at  the  age  of 
seven,  he  was  placed  in  a  College  conducted  by  the  Jesuits,  and  graduated  at 
fourteen.  His  father  was  a  sea-faring  man,  and  commanded  a  vessel,  and  wished 
that  his  son  might  become  thoroughly  versed  in  all  that  pertained  to  life  on  the 
sea ;  and  desiring  to  impress  on  his  mind  the  importance  of  first  learning  to 
otep,  as  a  preliminary  acquisition  to  learning  to  command,  sent  him  in  a  friend'si 
ship  on  a  voyage  as  a  Cabin  boy.  Such  was  his  proficiency,  and  his  devotion  to 
his  new  pursuits,  that  at  the  age  of  nineteen  he  was  the  owner  and  commander 
of  a  large  vessel  of  his  own.     He  continued  to  follow  the  sea  for  several  years. 

He  at  length  engaged  in  teaching — first  in  New  York  City,  and  then  in  Utica, 
where  he  met  with  marked  success  as  an  instructor  of  youth,  and  especially  in- 
the  French  language,  of  which  he  possessed  a  thorough  and  critical  knowledge. 
Loving  change  and  excitement,-  he  finally  removed  to  Wisconsin,  first  locating  at 
Sauk  City,  and  subsequently  at  Janesville — at  both  which  places  his  French  and 
English  boarding  school  was  largely  patronized,  and  highly  appreciated.  After 
an  illness  of  two  weeks.  Prof.  Turner  was  called  from  his  useful  labors,  Nov. 
24th,  1864,  in  the  fifty-sixth  year  of  his  age.  He  had  few  superiors  as  a  teacher, 
and  was  an  accomplished  Christian  gentleman. 

These  Canadian  Documents  thus  procured,  and  translated  by  one  so  competent, 
follow  in  their  chronological  order,  and  will  be  found  to  reflect  much  new  light 
on  portions  of  our  earlier  Wisconsin  history  hitherto  involved  in  doubt  and  ob- 
scurity. They  not  only  furnish  some  important  official  data  relative  to  DeLou- 
vigny's  expedition  against  the  Foxes  in  1716,  but  give  us  some  account  of  the- 
subsequent  expedition  against  the  same  war-like  tribe  by  the  Sieur  De  Villiers, 
in  1730, — an  expedition  which  has  been,  hitherto,  singularly  unnoticed  by  the 
historians  of  tlie  country. 

To  supply  some  intervening  links  in  the  interesting  story  of  this  desper- 
ate war  with  the  Foxes,  we  insert  in  their  proper  chronological  order, 
Charlevoix's  account  of  De  Louvigny's  expedition;  and  two  papers  on  De 
Lignery's  expedition  against  the  Foxes,  in  1728-one  written  by  Father 
Ci-espel,  who  was  an  eyewitness,  and  the  other  an  official  account  fur- 
nished    to     the    French    government    procured    from    the    archives   at  Paria 


1867]  Canadian  Documents  65 

by  the  late  Gen.  Lewis  Cass,  while  serving  as  the  American  Minister  there, 
and  by  him  communicated  to  Gen.  W.  R.  Smith,  of  our  State. 

We  also  append  a  traditionary  account  of  Sieur  Marin's  expedition  against  the 
Foxes,  in  March,  1730,  written  by  the  late  Wm.  J.  Snelling,  a  son  of  Col,  Josiah 
Snelling,  of  the  Army.  He  was  born  Dec.  26.  1804,  spent  three  years  at  West 
Point,  and  repaired  to  Fort  Snelling,  his  father's  post  on  the  Upper  Mississippi, 
and  passed  seven  years  in  that  frontier  region,  in  company  with  hunters,  trap- 
pers and  Indians.  "A  man,"  said  Mr.  Snelling,  "must  live,  emphatically  live 
with  Indians ;  share  with  them  In  their  lodges,  tlieir  food,  and  their  blankets, 
for  years,  before  he  can  comprehend  their  ideas  or  enter  into  their  feelings." 
Thus  he  did,  before  he  wrote  his  Interesting  worlj,  now  rare.  Tales  of  the  North 
West;  or  Sketches  of  Indian  Life  and  Character,  published  in  1830,  and  in  which 
appeared  the  traditionary  sketch  of  the  Fox  war,  which  he  has  apparently  given 
substantially  as  he  received  it  from  the  Indians.  A  wrifer  in  the  Literary 
World  declared  that  it  was  during  Snelllng's  long  frontier  residence  that  he 
gained  a  familiarity  with  the  Indian  character  and  customs  most  remarkably 
displayed  In  his  work  ;  and  Catlin,  the  well-known  Western  trave-er  and  Indian 
chronicler,  pronounced  the  book  to  be  the  most  faithful  picture  of  Indian  life 
ever  written.  Mr.  Snelling,  a  man  of  real  genius,  a  wit  and  a  scholar,  died  at 
his  residence,  at  Chelsea,  near  Boston,  Dec.  24th,  1848.  Had  he  not  been  a 
victim  of  an  appetite  which  has  beclouded  many  noble  minds,  he  would  have  been 
one  of  the  brightest  ornaments  of  American  literature.  His  satire  poem,  "Truth," 
has  been  represented  by  good  judges  as  Instinct  with  the  genuine  fire  of  genius. 

Some  notice  of  De  Louvigny,  Perrot,  De  Lignery,  De  Beaujeu,  Marin,  Du  Buis- 
Bon,  De  Villiers.  De  Noyelle,  and  St.  Ange,  who  figured  so  prominently,  as  these 
documents  show,  in  the  early  Wisconsin  military  expedition,  seems  to  be  neces- 
sary ;  and  such  a  paper,  prepared  from  a  careful  review  of  the  New  York  Colonial 
Documents,  and  valuable  historical  writings  and  annotations  of  Dr.  E.  B.  O'Cal- 
laghan,  Mr.  J.  G.  Shea,  Rev.  B.  D.  Nelll,  and  others,  is  appended  to  the- series. 

L.  C.  D. 


SIEUR    DE    LOUVIGNY'S    EXPEDITION    TO    MACKINAC. 

[Extract  of  a  letter  from  M.  De  Frontenac  to  the  Marquis  De  Seigne- 
lay,  November  12th,  1690,  relating  to  the  exploits  of  Sieur  De  Lou- 
vigny.] 

M.  De  Seignelay: 

My  Lord — Althougli  Sieur  De  Limonet  has  given  you  a 
pretty  exact  verbal  description  of  tlie  matters  I  had  confided  to 
his  charge,  I  think  it  my  duty  to  send  you  a  duplicate  of  the 
dispatch  that  he  was  obliged  to  throw  into  the  sea,  in  order 
that  you  may  still  better  ascertain  the  extent  of  our  wants,  and 


66     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

the  result  of  the  affairs  of  this  country  at  the  time  of  his  de- 
parture. 

You  will  see  with  how  much  reason  and  foundation  I  feared 
the  conclusion  of  the  treaty  of  the  Outaouas  with  the  Iroquois, 
and  the  precautions  I  was  taking  to  prevent  its  accomplish- 
ment. I  fortunately  succeeded.  I  dispatched,  in  the  month 
of  May,  Sieur  De  Louvigny,  of  La  Porte,  a  half -pay  captain, 
■whose  valor  and  prudence  were  known  to  me,  with  a  detach- 
ment of  170  men,  Canadians  and  Indians,  with  a  large  amount 
of  presents.  I  also  sent  with  him  Sieur  !N"icolas  Perrot,  an 
inhabitant  of  the  upper  part  of  this  country,  who,  by  the  long 
practice  and  knowledge  he  has  of  the  disposition,  manners  and 
the  languages  of  all  the  nations  of  the  upper  part  of  this  coujl- 
try,  has  acquired  much  influence  among  them.  They  arrived 
just  in  time  at  Missilimakinac,  so  much  so  that  if  they  had  de- 
layed eight  days  longerj  the  ambassadors  of  the  Outaouas  would 
have  been  gone  to  the  Iroquois,  returning  to  them  all  the 
slaves  and  prisoners  they  had,  concluding  thus  definitely  their 
treaty  and  their  alliance.  Matters  shortly  bore  another  aspect. 
They  had  no  sooner  learned  that  their  ancient  father  had  re- 
turned, with  the  same  feelings  of  friendship  that  he  had  always 
had  for  them,  than  they  exclaimed  that  they  wished  to  come 
down  and  see  him  once  more,  being  convinced  that  he  would 
not  abandon  them,  and  leave  them  at  the  discretion  of  the 
enemy. 

The  conspiracies  and  intrigues  of  those  who  were  most  in 
favor  of  the  English  and  the  Iroquois  were  promptly  quelled, 
and  the  Outaouas  prepared  to  descend  in  large  numbers,  and 
with  much  peltry,  as  you  will  learn  hereafter. 

Sieur  De  Louvigny  very  dexterously  made'  use  of  a  fact 
which  occurred  during  the  march  of  our  people,  to  show  all  these 
nations  that  the  French  were  not  as  much  discouraged  as  they 
had  been  persuaded  they  were,  and  that  he  had  resolved  that 
his  conduct  would  be  quite  opposite  to  that  of  those  in 
previous  years. 

Having  met  thirteen  canoes  with  Iroquois,  at  sixty  leagues 
from  Montreal,  who  endeavored  to  oppose  his  passage,  he  cap- 


1867]  Canadian  Documents  67 

tured  nine  of  them,  killed  more  than  thirty  men,  and  wounded 
as  many.  He  took  four  prisoners,  two  women  and  two  men, 
one  of  whom  was  taken  to  Missilimakinac  and  given  to  the 
Outaouas,  who  burned  him  and  ate  him,  to  show  that  they  de- 
sired no  peace  with  the  Iroquois;  the  other  was  given  to  me. 
I  delivered  him  into  the  hands  of  the  chief  I  brought  back 
with  me  from  France,  whose  name  is  Oreaoue"^,  to  dispose  of 
him  as  he  should  wish.  One  could  not  believe  what  effect  this 
confidence  has  had  in  his  feelings. 

You  will  see,  my  Lord,  all  the  details  of  this  action,  in  a 
very  exact  and  circumstantial  relation,  I  have  caused  to  be 
made  of  all  that  has  taken  place  here  since  the  departure  of 
the  vessels  last  year.  The  Sieurs  De  Louvigny,  D'Hosta  and 
La  Gemeraie  have  distinguished  themselves  very  much  in 
itt  

SIEUR    DE    LOUVIGNY'S    PETITION    AND    DEFENCE 

To  our  Lords  of  the  Sovereign  Council  of  Quehec: 

Louis  De  la  Porte,  Sieur  De  Louvigny,  Captain  of  In- 
fantry, and  Second  Lieutenant  of  a  Ship  of  War,  humbly 
prays  that  you  will  please  examine  and  take  notice  of  the 
request  presented  by  him  to  my  Lord  Lieutenant,  which  goes 

*OuTBEOUATi,  Otherwise  called  by  the  French  Giund  Guedle,  or  Big  Mouth — 
whose  name  La  Hontan  calls  Grangcla  by  merely  Latinizing  the  French. 
He  was  an  Onondaga,  and  his  manly  and  magnanimous  speech  to  Gov.  De  La 
Baree,  in  1684,  has  placed  him  in  the  front  rank  with  Logan  and  Red  Jacket, 
as  a  forest-bom  Demosthenes.  L.  C.  D. 

tOf  this  fight  and  two  of  its  actors,  we  may  add,  that  on  the  2d  of  June, 
1690,  when  three  leagues  above  a  place  called  Les  Chats,  the  French  dis- 
covered two  Iroquois  canoes  some  distance  from  them  ;  when  Sieur  Db  Louvigny, 
after  having  sent  out  a  party  of  thirty  men  in  three  canoes,  who  were  fired 
upon  by  the  Iroquois  in  ambush,  and  four  Isilled  on  the  spot,  now  Joined  by 
Sieurs  D'Hosta  and  Db  La  Gbmbrayb,  led  on  some  fifty  or  sixty  men,  ran  over- 
land, attacked  the  enemy  in  their  ambuscade,  and  forced  them  to  a  precipitate 
embarkation  in  their  canoes,  with  the  loss  indicated  in  the  narrative. 

Sieur  D'Hosta,  it  would  appear,  was  at  the  burning  of  Schnectady  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1690;  then  served  on  this  expedition  under  Db  Louvigny,  and  aided  In 
defeating  the  Iroquois,  when  he  returned  to  Montreal,  and,  in  August,  1691, 
was  killed  in  the  defense  of  Chambly. 

Sieur  Db  La  Gemerayb  was  serving  as  a  Lieutenant  at  Fort  Niagara  when 
that  fortification  was  demolished  in  September,  1688 ;  in  1690,  accompanied 
Db  Louvigny  and  took  an  active  part  in  fighting  the  Iroquois  near  Les  Chata; 
he  led  a  party  against  the  Iroquoisi  In  1692,  and  had  an  engagement  with 
them  at  Long  Sault  on  the  Ottawa  River ;  and,  in  1697-98.  we  find  him  in 
command   of  Fort  Frontenac.  L.   C    D 

6  .  '     "     ' 


68     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

to  prove  clearly,  that  the  accusation  made  against  him  can 
not  be  prejudicial  to  him,  inasmuch  as  he  only  acted  in  the 
service  of  the  king,  and  for  the  good  of  the  Colony,  during 
the  time  he  served  in  Canada.  The  petitioner  is  vs^ell  per^ 
suaded  that  you,  our  Lords,  know  the  above  stated  facts,  and 
that  in  all  the  employments  which  he  has  had,  our  Lords  the 
Governors  General  have  not  complained  of  his  conduct,  which 
is  very  clearly  explained  in  his  request,  and  proved  by  the 
certificates  that  they  have  given  him  of  it. 

You  know,  my  Lords,  that  he  has  been  honored  with  several 
commands  from  which, he  retired  with  the  approbation,  not 
only  of  his  Generals,  but  of  also  of  all  the  public  To-day,  not- 
withstanding he  is  accused  of  having  acted  contrary  to  the 
orders  of  his  Majesty,  during  his  command  of  the  Fort  of 
Frontenac,  where  the  petitioner  hoped  to  reap  more  glory  and 
advantages  than  in  any  other  place  where  he  had  been,  on 
account  of  what  he  had  done  for  the  glory  of  the  King,  and 
the  great   advantage  of  the  Colony. 

The  petitioner  is  accused  of  having  negotiated  with  the 
Iroquois  Indians.  He  has  never  done  it;  and  this  crime  can- 
not be  imputed  to  him,  without  a  desire  of  wounding  his 
honor,  tarnishing  his  reputation,  and  telling  a  falsehood.  If  it 
is  said  that  when  Indians  came  to  ask  peace  of  my  Lord  the 
Governor  General,  they  stated  that  the  petitioner  had  sold  to 
them  goods  at  high  prices,  it  is  an  expression  made  use  of 
by  all  nations,  as  they  are  in  the  habit  of  attributing  the  evil 
or  the  good  which  occurs  to  them,  to  the  Governors  and  Com- 
manders of  the  posts  where  they  are.  They  also  have  a 
natural  habit  of  always  complaining  of  the  dearness  of  mer- 
chandize, if  they  were  even  sold  at  the  same  price  as  in 
France.  Persons  who  have  frequented  them  are  convinced  of 
this  fact. 

Although  the  Indians  never  acknowledge  the  benefits  which 
they  have  received,  yet  on  this  occasion  there  is  an  exception, 
for  these  have  acknowledged  in  the  general  council  held  to  con- 
clude the  peace  for  which  your  petitioner  has  employed  his 
energies  and  his  means,  that  they  were  under  obligations  to  him 


1867]  Canadian  Documents  69 

for  having  assisted  them  in  their  need.  The  disposition  of 
these  wild  men,  little  accustomed  to  praise  any  one,  suggests 
reflection,  and  would  suffice  even  to  convince  you,  our  Lords, 
of  the  uprightness  of  the  proceedings  of  your  petitioner,  who 
to  pursuade  the  notable  men  of  the  Iroquois  nation  to  come  and 
ask  peace  of  my  Lord,  the  Governor  General,  and  engage  others 
to  bring  their  skins  and  fur  to  Montreal,  has  not  spared  any 
effort,  either  in  the  knowledge  which  he  has  acquired  during 
the  &ve  years  he  has  had  the  honor  to  command  the  Outaouas 
or  in  all  the  voyages  that  he  has  made,  using  all  the  necessary 
means  to  reach  the  end  arrived  at  to-day,  securing  a  solid 
peace,  which  must  give  a  new  life  to  the  Colony. 

To  give  you  an  idea  of  the  manner  in  which  your  petitioner 
acted,  he  prays  our  Lords  to  consider  that  when  he  reached  the 
Tort  Frontenac,  according  to  the  order  of  my  Lord  the  Cheva- 
lier De  Calliere,  the  Iroquois  gathered  there  to  the  number 
of  600  men  or  more.  They  were  very  resentful  on  account  of 
the  blow  struck  by  the  Algonkins  and  others,  our  allies,  on 
the  Chaudiere  River.  They  only  thought  of  revenging  them- 
selves. Notwithstanding  the  parleys  for  peace  they  had  had 
during  the  war  with  my  Lord  the  Count  De  Frontenac,  and 
continued  during  this  apparent  suspension  of  hostilities  with 
my  Lord  the  Chevalier  De  Calliere,  they  were  naturally  in- 
clined to  war,  as  they  were  warriors;  but  this  strong  desire 
was  still  more  increased  by  the  number  of  their  wounded,  who 
are  now  at  their  homes,  and  whose  condition  stimulates  their 
brethren  to  vengeance. 

If  the  petitioner  had  to  answer  judges  who  were  ignorant  of 
the  habits  of  the  Indians,  he  would  explain  to  them  how  dif- 
ficult it  is  to  captivate  their  minds,  how  much  it  is  necessary 
to  expend  to  persuade  them  to  carry  out  any  plan,  and  how  lit- 
tle confidence  can  be  placed  in  their  words ;  but,  my  Lords,  you 
are  too  much  enlightened,  and  know  the  steps  which  have  been 
taken,  the  sums  which  have  been  expended  to  the  present  time 
to  obtain  a  peace  so  necessary  to  this  Colony — all  to  no  ef- 
fect, although  several  embassies  were  received  from  the  enemy. 
You  are  acquainted  with  the  perfidy  of  this  nation,  and  the 


70     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

examples  which  they  have  given  in  violating  the  most  sacred 
laws,  by  the  destruction  and  cruel  death  of  the  ambassadors 
sent  to  them  by  my  Lord  the  Count  De  Frontenac,  without 
my  undertaking  to  tell  you  of  them,  nor  my  recalling  to  your 
memory  the  unheard  of  cruelties  of  these  barbarians. 

The  petitioner  has  no  desire,  except  that  of  explaining  to  our 
Lords  his  behavior  whilst  he  remained  in  Fort  Frontenac,  tak- 
ing in  consideration  the  knowledge  he  had  of  the  utility  of 
peace  and  the  great  good  which  resulted  from  it,  and  that  ac- 
ijording  to  the  insight  he  has  of  the  politics  of  the  Indians. 

The  petitioner  who  saw  that  this  numerous  party  of  Iro- 
quois wished  to  attack  the  Algonkins  on  their  hunting  grounds, 
from  which,  at  the  most,  they  were  only  sixty  leagues  distant, 
and  knowing  that  if  they  succeeded  in  their  attempt,  it  would 
destroy  all  the  measures  taken  for  peace,  and  entirely  ruin  the 
commerce  of  Montreal,  he  proposed  to  some  trusty  Indians  to 
go  down  to  Montreal,  in  order  to  inform  my  Lord  the  Governor 
General,  that  the  next  spring  they  would  go  down  in  number 
to  listen  to  his  voice. 

The  petitioner  thought  of  this  expedient  to  separate  them, 
and  avoid  the  blow  they  were  meditating;  and  he  succeeded. 
Two  amongst  them  accepted  the  terms.  With  the  assurance  that 
the  others  would  not  commit  any  act  of  hostility,  he  sent  with 
them  a  Frenchman  to  be  witness  of  their  actions  on  the  route. 

The  petitioner  had  the  honor  to  write  and  state  to  my  Lord 
the  Governor  General,  the  feelings  of  the  Iroquois  towards  the 
Algonkins ;  he  even  took  the  liberty  to  tell  him  that  he  thought 
it  necessary  to  send  some  authorized  persons  to  their  village 
to  pacify  their  minds,  and  persuade  them  to  go  down  to  Mon- 
treal, as  they,  according  to  his  belief,  were  not  disposed  to  do 
it.  The  petitioner  prays  our  Lords  to  notice  that  the  effects 
which  followed  were  the  result  of  his  thoughts. 

During  the  absence  of  the  deputies  the  petitioner  treated 
those  who  remained  near  the  Fort,  in  such  a  way  as  not  to  ex- 
cite their  ill-will.  Extraordinary  precautions  were  necessary, 
inasmuch  as  news  came  of  the  loss  of  forty-two  persons  who 
had  been  killed  by  -the  Outaouas.     The  petitioner  granted  to 


1867]  Canadian  Documents  7 1 

three  or  four  Indians  at  a  time,  permission  to  enter  within 
the  Fort;  he  feasted  them,  gave  them  some  of  his  own  clothes, 
powder,  balls,  bread  and  other  provisions,  he  had  bought  for 
his  voyage.  He  even  gave  them  some  of  the  blankets  from 
his  own  bed,  and  some  of  his  shirts;  but  as  he  had  not  suffi- 
ciency to  give  to  all  those  who  wished  to  obtain  presents,  and 
fearing  also  the  exasperation  of  some  of  the  more  turbulent 
spirits  amoung  them,  he  felt  constrained  to  permit  the  officers 
and  soldiers  to  exchange  some  clothing  they  had  with  the  Iro- 
quois for  elk  and  deer  skins,  of  which  they  had  an  abundance. 
Your  petitioner  had  encouraged  them  to  hunt  these  animals, 
as  much  to  prevent  them  from  entering  into  the  depth  of  the 
woods,  on  account  of  the  Algonkins,  as  to  divert  them  from 
hunting  the  beaver,  which  is  the  commerce  they  generally 
carry  on  with  the  English. 

These  Indians  believed  what  the  petitioner  told  them,  and 
went  down  with  a  large  number  of  loaded  canoes  to  Montreal. 
Judge,  I  pray  you,  my  Lords,  of  the  advantage  the  Colony  has 
reaped  from  the  cares  of  your  petitioner,  and  of  those  further 
advantages  it  will  receive  hereafter,  from  the  willingness  of  the 
Iroquois  to  trade  now  with  our  Colony,  not  only  on  account  of 
the  convenience  of  transportation  of  their  effects  by  water,  but 
also  on  account  of  the  market  they  have  found  for  all  kinds 
of  skins  and  furs — advantages  they  have  not  met  with  in  "New 
England,  and  for  which  this  country  is  obligated  to  the  peti- 
tioner. 

The  return  of  the  envoys  was  no  sooner  known,  than  the 
petitioner  sent  some  men  to  give  advice  of  it  on  all  of  the  hunt- 
ing grounds,  where  he  exhorted  the  Indians  to  remember  the 
promises  they  had  sent^to  my  Lord  the  Governor  General,  and 
order  them  to  return  from  their  hunt,  and  go  down  to  Mon- 
treal. They  went,  and  you  know,  my  Lord,  the- result  of  the 
steps  of  your  petitioner,  inasmuch  as  they  went  down,  and 
that  they  took  with  them  to  their  villages,  persons  capable  of 
conciliating  their  minds,  and  inducing  them  to  come  and  so- 
licit peace  from  my  Lord  the  Governor  General.  The  peti- 
tioner can  say  without  dispute  that  matters  have  resulted  as 
he  had  intended  them. 


72     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

The  petitioner  cannot  avoid  acknowledging  to  our  Lords, 
that  the  Iroquois,  feeling  grateful  for  the  kindness  they  had 
received  at  his  hands,  presented  to  him  and  his  officers,  many 
elk  skins  and  other  furs.  You  are  aware,  that  no  nation  ex- 
cels them  in  generosity,  and  that  they  have  a  sense  of  honor 
on  this  point,  which  surpasses  all  other  people;  besides  the 
large  quantity  of  peltry  they  had,  which  they  thought  they 
could  not  transport,  and  upon  which  they  placed  but  little 
value,  facilitated  them  in  their  liberalities.  These  presents 
so  justly  acquired,  have  been  sent  without  the  precautions  that 
would  be  taken  with  articles  obtained  by  unlawful  means; 
therefore,  the  petitioner  confiding  in  the  uprightness  of  his 
proceedings,  not  anticipating  that  goods  so  rightfully  his, 
would  be  seized,  did  not  endeavor  in  any  way  to  send  them 
secretly. 

What  should  not  your  petitioner  fear  after  accusations  as 
strong  as  those  which  have  been  brought  against  him,  if  he  was 
not  persuaded  our  Lords,  of  your  justice,  of  your  equity,  and 
of  the  faithful  examination  you  will  please  make  of  the  papers 
which  tend  to  his  justification,  exhibited  in  the  request  to  my 
Lord  Lieutenant — transactions  principally  in  a  distant  land, 
wJiile  living  with  Indians  with  whom  he  was  obliged  to  conduct 
himself  according  to  the  caprices  and  occurrences  of  the  occa- 
sion, or  run  the  risk  of  losing  very  considerable  advantages, 
had  he  acted  otherwise  than  he  did.  Relying  upon  that  pene- 
tration which  characterizes  you  in  the  settlement  of  incidents 
which  occur  in  this  Colony,  his  Majesty  approves  all  your  de- 
cisions; and  replying  as  your  petitioner  does,  upon  the  same 
penetration,  and  upon  the  equitable  distinction  you  make  in  the 
affairs  of  this  l!^ew  World,  as  compared  with  those  which 
might  occur  in  France,  added  to  the  knowledge  you  have  of  the 
conduct  of  him  during  the  eighteen  years  that  he  has  been  em- 
ployed in  the  service  of  this  Colony,  with  pleasure  and  with  gen- 
eral praise,  that  he  hopes  from  our  Lords  a  favorable  judgment. 

Taking  this  into  consideration,  our  Lords,  please  discharge 
the  petitioner  from  the  accusation  brought  against  him;  order 
that  he  may  claim  the  skins  and  furs  seized  from  him,   and 


1867]  Canadian  Documents  73 

that  they  may  be  returned  by  the  depositaries  on  an  order 
certified  by  him ;  or,  at  least,  that  the  skins  and  furs  may  be 
immediately  sold  for  the  benefit  of  the  one  to  whom  Ihey  may 
be  adjudicated;  for  if  they  should  remain  longer,  they  would 
lose  in  value,  either  in  the  price,  or  for  the  want  of  care;  and 
that  you  will  execute  justice. 

Signed:  De  La  Porte  Louvigny. 

Compare  with  the  original,  remaining  in  the  registry  of 
the  Sovereign  Council,  by  me  King's  Councillor  and  Secretary, 
Recorder  in  chief.     Undersigned. 

Signed :  Peijvbet. 

In  Quebec,  November  Gth,  1700. 


SIEUR    DE    LOUVIGNY'S    DISOBEDIENCE    OF    ORDERS 

[Extract  of  a  letter  of  Chevalier  De  Calli^res  to  the  Minister,  November 
7,  1700,  informing  him  of  the  judgment  which  had  been  rendered 
in  the  affair  of  Sieur  De  Louvigny.] 

My  Lord: — I  had  the  honor  to  write  to  you  in  my  last,  of 
the  16th  of  October,  that  they  were  trying  the  case  of  Sieur 
De  Louvigny  and  other  officers,  for  having  acted  against  the 
oiders  of  the  Xing,  and  that  I  would  inform  you  exactly  of 
the  judgment  that  would  be  rendered  in  this  affair. 

It  has  been  conducted  in  a  manner  which  desei-ves  that  you 
should  have  particular  information  of  it,  and  that  I  should  give 
you  an  exact  account  of  it  from  the  commencement  to  the  de- 
cision, which  has  just  been  made  by  the  Sovereign  Council. 

You  have  already  learned,  that  last  autumn  I  sent  for  Sieur 
De  Louvigny  to  command  at  Fort  Frontenac,  forbidding 
him,  according  to  the  orders  of  the  King,  to  carry  on  any  com- 
merce there.  I  was  apprised  of  his  violation  of  these  orders 
by  some  Indians  of  the  Sault  this  spring.  They  told  me  they 
had  been  stripped  at  that  post,  where  they  traded  for  their  furs. 


74     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

thereby  depriving  them  of  the  means  of  paying  their  debts  in 
Montreal. 

This  news  was  confirmed  to  me  a  short  time  a'^terwards 
by  an  advice  that  I  had,  that  Sieur  De  Louvigny  was  send- 
ing down  several  canoes  loaded  with  skins;  upon  which  I  took 
a  detachment,  commanded  by  Sieurs  Clerin  and  De  Chacor- 
nacle,  to  go  and  attach  them.  It  was  punctually  executed.  I 
afterwards  had  the  furs  put  in  the  King's  storehouse,  causing 
the  store-keeper  to  give  me  an  account  of  the  same.  I  sum- 
moned to  my  house  the  persons  who  had  brought  them  down. 
Mons.  De  Champigny  arriving  at  this  time  from  Quebec,  and 
seeing  that  I  was  commencing  legal  proceedings,  told  me  that 
it  was  an  affair  in  his  jurisdiction,  having  replied  to  him 
that  it  was  rather  within  mine,  as  it  was  a  case  of  military  jus- 
tice, on  account  of  the  contravention  of  Sieur  De  Louvigny, 
and  the  disobedience  of  the  orders  which  I  had  given  in  con- 
formity with  those  of  the  King.  He  answered,  and  asked  if 
I  had  not  as  much  confidence  in  him  as  I  had  in  my  major, 
adding  that,  if  I  desired  it,  he  would  prepare  the  case  for  trial 
and  adjudication. 

Being  desirous  of  acting  in  concert  with  me,  this  proceeding 
obliged  mo  to  let  him  conduct  the  affair,  having  no  doubt  but 
it  would  be  referred  to  me,  and  that  both  of  us  would  judge 
it  in  the  Council  of  War;  but  the  result  was  different,  for  M. 
De  Champigny  went  dovoi  to  Quebec  and  referred  it  to  the 
Sovereign  Council,  without  advising  me  of  the  fact.  I  learned 
it  through  Sieur  De  la  Martiniere,  who  was  appointed  re- 
porter, and  who  came  and  told  me  of  it.  I  answered  that  I 
thought  that  this  affair  would  be  referred  to  me,  since  I  was 
the  competent  judge  of  it;  but  having  ascertained  that  it  was 
not  their  intention  to  do  so,  and  wishing  to  avoid  all  discus- 
sions and  delays  as  the  vessels  were  at  the  moment  of  their 
departure,  I  advised  my  Lord  Lieutenant  of  my  willingness 
to  have  the  affair  judged  by  the  Council,  as  it  was  necessary 
to  make  a  prompt  example,  which  would  telT  in  this  country 
— ^remedy  its  disorders  and  prevent  their  ill  consequences ;  and 
at  last,  that  I  might  render  to  you  an  account  of  it. 


1867]  Canadian  Documents  75 

I  have  thought  it  mj  duty,  for  the  good  of  the  service,  to 
be  present  at  the  rendering  of  the  judgment,  and  to  add  to  it 
the  orders  and  the  necessary  papers  which  prove  sufficiently 
the  disobedience  of  Sieur  De  Louvigny  and  others;  of  which 
I  also  here  add  his  petition,  shewing  clearly  the  specious  pre- 
text he  alleged  to  justify  his  conduct,  wishing  to  convey  the 
idea  that  this  commerce  had  contributed  towards  establishing 
the  peace  with  the  Iroquois;  whereas,  on  the  contrary,  it  de- 
layed it,  by  furnishing  the  enemy  with  necessary  articles,  and 
came  near  preventing  them  from  coming  to  see  me. 

I  have  remarked  that  this  trial  was  defective,  inasmuch  as 
no  inquiry  had  been  established  against  the  merchants  who 
furnished  the  merchandise,  nor  against  those  who  secreted  the 
remainder  of  the  furs,  which  could  not  be  seized ;  nor  has  there 
been  any  established  against  those  who  brought  the  merchan- 
dize to  Fort  Frontenac,  although  they  had  the  testimony  of 
one  of  the  witnesses. 

The  Council  has  at  last  referred  Sieur  De  Louvigny  and  his 
accomplices  to  the  King;  also  tlie  trial  which  they  have  had. 
This  was  done  against  my  opinion,  as  you  will  see,  my  Lord, 
by  my  advice  enclosed  among  the  papers  of  the  Register  of 
the  Sovereign  Council,  according  to  the  extract  which  I  add 
here,  although  the  opinion  of  their  guilt  was  established,  and 
the  furs  confiscated  for  the  use  of  the  King,  and  that  in  order 
to  sell  them  to  pretended  merchants,  who  obtained  them  at 
two-thirds  less  than  their  actual  worth  at  the  current  price,  as 
you  will  see  by  the  account  that  I  shall  send  you. 

If  these  kind  of  contraventions  and  disobediences  remain 
unpunished,  it  is  very  certain  that  it  is  useless  to  forward  or- 
ders to  this  country,  since  it  is  impossible  to  have  them  exe- 
cuted on  account  of  the  indulgence  these  gentlemen  have  had 
in  finding  the  means  to  elude  the  punishment  so -necessary  to 
stop  the  reckless  violation  of  the  orders  of  his  Majesty. 

It  is  incontestible,  that  the  means  adopted  by  the  Sovereign 
Council  are  very  captious,  inasmuch  as  the  question  was  to 
absolve  Sieur  De  Louvigny  and  others,  or  punish  them  for 
their  disobedience;  but  it  has  done  neither  tlie  one  nor  tHe 


76     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

other  with  reference  to  annihilating  my  authority  concerning 
the  orders  I  have  given. 

This  is  why  I  am  obliged,  my  Lord,  to  pray  you  to  make  a 
regulation  which  will  decide  to  whom  it  will  belong  to  take 
cognizance  of  cases  in  which  there  will  be  a  question  of  contra- 
lention,  especially  on  the  part  of  the  officers,  when  the  orders 
of  the  King  will  be  addressed  to  me,  or  that  I  shall  issue  or- 
ders for  the  good  of  the  service  of  his  Majesty.  I  could  not 
have  them  executed  according  to  your  intontions,  if  this  au-* 
thority  remained  any  longer  undecided,  because  I  am  happy 
to  preserve  all  the  moderation  you  will  desire  until  the  King 
has  declared  his  will. 

It  is,  however,  to  be  regretted,  that  the  Sieurs  De  Louvigny 
and  De  la  Perotiere  have  been  so  far  blinded  by  interest  as 
to  commit  such  a  fault,  having  fulfilled  their  duty  well  here- 
tofore, they  deserve  that  the  King  should  take  it  into  con- 
fiideration. 


[Extract  from  a  letter  from  Messrs.  De  Callieres  and  De  Champigny  to 
the  Minister,  October  '5,  1701,  concerning  the  Sieur  De  Louvigny, 
Major  of  the  Three  Rivers.] 

We  shall  not  fail  to  execute  the  orders  he  gives  us  concern- 
ing the  seizures  of  the  furs  of  Sieur  De  Xouvigny,  and  to  ad- 
T3se  the  Sovereign  Council  that  he  has  not  been  satisfied  with 
the  judgment  rendered  in  this  affair. 

M.  Sieur  De  Champigny,  however,  hopes  that  when  the 
Coimcil  will  have  explained  the  reasons  for  acting  as  it  did, 
his  Majesty  will  not  disapprove  it. 

It  is  a  pleasure  for  us  to  learn  that  he  has  given  to  M.  De 
Xouvigny  the  company  he  had;  but  that  which  embarrasses 
us  a  little,  is,  that  this  company  having  been  given  to  Sieur 
De  Tonty  through  the  promotion  of  Sieur  De  Louvigny  to 
the  rank  of  Major  of  the  Three  Rivers,  finds  himself  without 
a  company,  although  he  is  the  oldest  of  the  Captains  on  half 
pay,  three  of  whom  have  been  made  Captains  on  full  pay  this 


1867]  Canadian  Documents  77 

year.  Biii  as  there  is  a  vacancy  made  in  a  company  through 
the  death  of  Sieur  De  Gratis,  we  are  persuaded,  my  Lord,  that 
you  will  authorize  us  to  pay  the  salary  to  Sieur  De  Tonty, 
from  the  day  that  the  Sieur  De  Louvi^y  takes  charge  of  his ; 
and  we  pray  you  very  humbly  to  send  to  us  next  year  an 
order  by  which  Sieur  De  Tonty  will  be  entitled  to  the  charge 
of  the  company,  as  it  is  not  just  that  whilst  he  is  now  serving 
his  Majesty  iiji  the  establishment  which  is  being  made  in  De- 
troit, he  should  be  deprived  of  a  salary  and  a  company. 

His  Majesty  has  made  Sieur  De  Louvigny  a  Major  on  con- 
dition that  he  would  give  to  the  widow  of  the  deceased  Sieur 
De  Grand  Pre,  heretofore  provided  with  the  employment, 
the  sum  of  2000  li  ;*  but  the  money  not  having  been  received, 
it  could  not  be  executed.  However,  as  the  salaries  attached 
to  the  rank  have  been  sequestered  on  account  of  Sieur  De 
Louvigiiy's  affair  of  last  year,  and  ^^h^t  jow  have  not  paid 
them  back,  his  Majesty  could  grant  to  this  poor  widow,  with  a 
large  family  of  children,  the  revenue  of  those  two  years,  which 
amounts  to  lYOO  li.  We  humbly  pray  that  his  Majesty  will 
do  it. 


DE    LOUVIGNY'S    PROJECTED    EXPEDITION 

[Extract  of  a  letter  from  Messrs.  De  Vaudreuil  and  De  Beauharnois, 
November  ]5th,  1703  concerning  a  proposition  of  De  Louvigny  re- 
lating to  an  Expedition  beyond  Lake  Superior.] 

The  Sieur  De  Louvigny,  major  of  Quebec,  has  proposed 
to  us,  my  Lord,  to  go  on  an  expedition  beyond  Lake  Superior. 
As  his  project  is  herewith  i  annexed,  we  beseech  you  to  cause 
an  account  to  be  rendered  to  you  of  it,  and  to  tell  us,  my  Lord, 
your  intentions.  We  will  have  the  honor  to  say  to  you,  that 
the  Sieur  De  Louvigny  is  a!  very  good  officer,  and  capable  of 
directing  well  an  enterprise. 

*Li — an  abbreviation  for  livre.  a  former  French  coin,  equal  to  20  sous  or 
18 14    cents.  L.    C.    D. 


78     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi. 


Origin  of  the  Fox  War 


In  the  year  1700,  the  Sauks  and  Foxes  were  defeated  in  a  contest  with  the 
Sioux  or  Dakotahs  and  loways ;  and,  in  May,  1712,  we  find  them  instigated  by 
the  Iroquois,  and  led  on  by  their  brave  and  enterprising  Chief  Pemoussa, 
planning  the  destruction  of  Detroit,  then  having  only  «  small  garrison  of 
thirty  men,  with  M.  Du  Buisson  as  commandant.  The  French  made  the  best 
defence  they  could,  and  were  happily  soon  joined  by  a  large  force  of  friendly 
Indians,  sallied  out  and  surrounded  their  invaders,  who  were  ensconced  in 
holes  they  had  dug  in  the  ground.  Much  severe  fighting  took  place,  and^ 
after  nineteen  days,  the  Sauks  and  Foxes  escaped  one  dark  and  rainy  night, 
but  were  overtaken  at  Presque  Isle,  near  Lake  St.  Clair,  where,  in  the  exagge- 
rated French  accounts  of  that  day,  in  a  desperate  fight  which  ensued,  thcj 
lost  a  thousand  men,  women  and  children,  and  during  the  whole  Expedition 
two  thousand.  L.  C.  D. 


DE    LOUVIGNY'S    EXPEDITION    AGAINST    THE  FOXES 

[Sieur  De  Louvigny's  letter,  thanking  the  Council  for  having  granted  to 
him  the  Lieutenancy,  and  giving  an  account  of  his  Expedition 
against  the  Foxes,  fi'om  the  13th  of  March  to  the  13th  of  October. 
1716.] 

I  have  the  honor  to  thank  very  humbly,  the  Council,  for  the 
Lieutenancy  of  the  King,  which  it  has  pleased  them  to  grant 
me,  and  I  w'ill  endeavor  to  fulfill  my  duty  in  such  a  way  that 
they  will  be  satisfied  with  my  services.  I  will  also  have  the 
honor  to  render  to  them  an  account  of  the  expedition  I  have 
made  against  the  Foxes,  from  whence  I  returned  the  12th  of 
this  month,  having  started  from  here  the  14th  of  March: 

After  three  days  of  open  trenches  sustained  by  a  continuous 


1867]  Canadian  Documents  79 

fire  of  fusileers,  with  two  pieces  of  cannon,  and  a  grenade 
mortar,  they  were  reduced  to  ask  for  peace,  notwithstanding 
they  had  five  hundred  warriors  in  the  fort,  who  fired  briskly, 
and  more  than  three  thousand  women;  they  also  expected 
shortly  a  reinforcement  of  three  hundred  men.  But  the 
promptitude  with  which  the  officers,  who  were  in  this  action, 
pushed  forward  the  trenches,  that  I  had  opened  at  only 
seventy  yards  from  their  fort,  made  the  enemy  fear  the  third 
night  that  they  would  be  taken.  As  I  was  only  twenty-four 
yards  from  their  fort,  my  design  was  to  reach  their  triple  oak 
stakes  by  a  ditch  of  a  foot  and  a  half  in  the  rear.  Perceiving 
very  well  that  my  balls  had  not  the  effect  I  anticipated,  I 
decided  to  take  the  place  at  the  first  onset,  and  to  explode 
two  mines  under  their  curtains.  The  boxes  being  properly 
placed  for  the  purpose,  I  did  not  listen  to  the  enemy's  first 
proposition;  but  they  having  made  a  second  one,  I  submitted 
it  to  my  allies,  who  consented  to  it  on  the  following  condi- 
tions : 

That  the  Foxes  and  their  allies  would  make  peace  with  all 
the  Indians  who  are  submissive  to  the  King,  and  with  whom 
the  French  are  engaged  in  trade  and  commerce;  and  that  they 
would  return  to  me  all  the  French  prisoners  that  they  have, 
and  those  captured  during  the  war  from  all  our  allies.  This 
was  complied  with  immediately.  That  they  would  take 
slaves  from  distant  nations,  and  deliver  them  to  our  allies  to 
replace  their  dead;  that  they  would  hunt  to  pay  the  expenses 
of  this  war;  and,  as  a  surety  of  the  keeping  of  their  word, 
they  should  deliver  me  six  chiefs,  or  children  of  chiefs,  to 
take  with  me  to  M.  La  Marquis  De  Vaudreuil  as  hostages, 
until  the  entire  execution  of  our  treaty ;  which  they  did,  and  I 
took  them  with  me  to  Quebec.  Besides  I  have  reunited  the 
other  nations  at  variance  among  themselves,  and  h'ave  left  that 
country  enjoying  universal  peace. 

I  very  humbly  beseech  the  Council  to  consider,  that  this  ex- 
pedition has  been  very  long  and  very  laborious;  that  the  vic- 
torious armies  of  the  King  have  been  led  by  me  more  than 
^ve  hundred  leagues  from  our  towns,  all  of  which  has  not  been 


8o     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [yoi.v 

executed  without  much  fatisfue  and  expense;  to  which  I  ask 
the  Council  to  please  give  their  attention,  in  order  that  ;,hej 
may  allow  me  the  gratification  thej  may  think  proper,  as  I 
have  not  carried  on  any  kind  of  commerce.  On  the  contrary^ 
I  gave  to  all  the  nations  which  were  with  me,  the  few  beaver 
skins  that  the  Foxes  had  presented  me  with,  to  convince  them 
that  in  the  war  the  French  were  prosecuting,  they  were  not 
guided  by  motives  of  interest.  All  those  who  served  in  the 
campaign  with  me,  can  testify  to  what  I  take  the  liberty  to  tell 
the  Coimcil. 

Signed:  Louvigny. 

At  Quebec,  October  14,  1716. 


DE    LOUVIGNY'S    SERVICES    IN    THE    FOX    WAR 

[M.  De  Vaudreuil's  letter,  dated  Quebec,  October  30,  1716,  relative  to 
the  services  of  M.  De  Louvigny.] 

By  my  memorial  of  the  16th  of  this  month,  I  informed  the 
Council  of  the  manner  in  which  the  Sieur  De  Louvigny  put 
an  end  to  the  war  with  the  Foxes. 

I  now  feel  it  my  duty  to  call  the  attention  of  the  Council  to 
the  merits  of  that  ofiicer.  He  has  always  served  his  country 
with  much  distinction ;  but  in  his  expedition  against  the  Foxes 
he  signalized  himself  still  more  by  his  valor,  his  capacity, 
and  his  conduct,  in  which  he  displayed  a  great  deal  of  pru- 
dence. He  urged  the  canoes  that  ascended  with  him  to  make 
all  possible  speed,  and  he  obliged  those  in  Detroit  to  accom- 
pany him.  He  showed  the  Hurons  and  other  Indians  of  that 
place,  that  he  was  going  to  the  war  in  earnest;  that  he  was 
not  a  trader,  and  he  could  dispense  with  their  services.  This 
brought  them  back  to  their  duty.  But  it  was  especially  at 
Michillimakinac,  where  he  was  anxiously  expected,  that  his 
presence  inspired  in  all  the  Frenchmen  and  Indians  a  confi- 
dence which  was  a  presage  of  victory.     Again;  he  made  the 


1867] 


Canadian  Docviments  8i 


war  short,  but  the  peace  which  results  from  it  will  not  be  of 
short  duration. 

I  shall  be  obliged  to  dispatch  him  in  the  very  cominenoe- 
ment  of  next  spring  to  return  to  Michillimakinac  to  confirm 
this  peace,  embracing  in  it  all  the  nations  of  the  Upper  Coun- 
try, and  to  keep  the  promise  he  made  to  the  chiefs  of  the  Foxes 
who  are  to  come  down  to  Montreal,  that  they  would  find  him 
at  Michillimakinac.  All  these  movements  are  not  made  with- 
out great  labor  and  many  expenses,  and  I  cannot  omit  saying, 
that  this  officer  deserves  that  the  Council  should  grant  him 
some  favor. 

Signed :  Vaudbeuil. 

On  the  margin  is  written:  "Approved  by  the  Coun:;il,  February  26, 
1717. 

Signed:         La  Ciiapelle." 


CHARLEVOIX'S  ACCOUNT  OP  DE  LOUVIGNY'S  EXPEDITION 

Charlevoix,  the  historian  of  New  France,  has  given  us  a 
narrative  of  De  Louvigny's  expedition,  which,  from  the  vague- 
ness of  the  date  he  assigned  it,  has  been  by  subsequent  writers 
construed  as  having  taken  place  in  1714,  but  a  reference  to  the 
original  work  will  quite  as  well  warrant  the  conclusion  that  it 
was  the  year  1716 — ^which  it  really  was,  as  De  Louvigny's  offi- 
cial account,  now  first  published  over  a  hundred  and  fifty  years 
afterwards,  conclusively  shows.  To  preserve  Charlevoix's  ac5- 
count  in  this  connection,  we  give  it  by  combining  with  our 
own,  the  partial  translation  of  it  in  Wynne's  British  Empire 
in  America,  London,  1770,  and  in  Smith's  History  of  Wiscorir 
sin: 

The  Out  agamies,*  notwithstanding  the  blow  which  they  had 
received  in  the  affair  at  Detroit  in  1712,  were  more  exasperat- 

•This  was  the  Indian  name  by  whlcLi  the  Foxes  -were  gcneralJy  known,  which 
the  French  translated  Lea  Renarda.  L.  C.  D. 


82     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.t 

ed  than  ever  against  the  French.  They  collected  their  scat- 
tered bands  on  the  Fox  River  of  Green  Bay,  their  natural 
country,  and  infested  all  the  communications  between  the  Col- 
ony and  its  most  distant  posts,  robbing  and  murdering  travel- 
ers; and  in  this  they  succeeded  so  vsrell,  that  they  brought  over 
the  Sioux  to  join  them  openly,  while  many  of  the  Iroquois  fa- 
vored them  clandestinely.  In  short,  there  was  some  danger  of  a 
general  confederacy  amongst  all  the  savages  against  the  French. 
This  hostile  conduct  on  the  part  of  the  Foxes,  induced  the 
Marquis  De  Vaudreuil  to  propose  a  union  of  the  friendly 
tribes  with  the  French,  in  an  expedition  against  the  common 
enemy,  who  readily  gave  their  consent.  A  party  of  French 
was  raised,  and  the  conmiand  of  the  expedition  was  confided 
to  M.  De  Louvigny,  the  King's  Lieutenant  at  Quebec.  A 
number  of  savages  joined  him  on  Ms  route,  and  he  soon  found 
himself  at  the  head  of  eight  hundred  men,  all  resolved  not  to 
lay  down  their  arms  while  an  Outagamie  remained  in  Canada. 
Every  one  believed  that  the  Fox  nation  was  about  to  be  en- 
tirely destroyed,  and  so  the  Outagamies  themselves  judged, 
when  they  saw  the  storm  gathering  against  them,  and  there- 
fore determined  to  sell  their  lives  as  dearly  as  possible. 

More  than  ^ve  hundred  warriors  and  three  thousand  wo- 
men, shut  themselves  up  in  a  sort  of  fort,*  surrounded  by 
three  ranges  of  oak  palisades,  with  a  good  ditch  in  the  rear. 
Three  hundred  men  were  on  the  route  to  reinforce  them,  but 
they  did  not  arrive  in  time.  De  Louvigny  now  attacked 
them  in  form;  he  had  two  field-pieces  and  a  grenade  mortar; 
the  trenches  were  opened  thirty-five  toises  [twelve  rods  and 
three-quarters]  from  the  fort,  and  on  the  third  day  he  was  only 
twelve  toises  distant,  when  the  besieged  opened  a  heavy  fire 
upon  the  French.  While  De  Louvigny  was  preparing  to  un- 
dermine their  works,  the  Foxes  proposed  terms  of  capitulation, 
which  were  rejected.  In  a  little  time  they  submitted  others: 
First,  That  the  Outagamies  and  their  confederates  should 
make  peace  with  the  French  and  their  allies:    Secondly,  That 


*Gen.  Smith  adds :     On  Fox  River,  now  known  as  the  Butte  dea  MoriSj  or 
Hill  of  the  Dead.  L.   C.   D. 


1867] 


Canadian  Documents  83 


they  should  previously  release  all  their  prisoners:  Thirdly^ 
That  they  should  replace  .the  French  whom  they  had  killed 
by  slaves,  whom  they  were  to  make  prisoners  from  the  distant 
nations  with  whom  they  were  at  war:  Fourthly,  That  they 
should  pay  the  expenses  of  the  war  by  the  products  of  the 
chase. 

De  Louvigny  pretended  to  his  allies,  to  whom  he  distrib- 
uted a  few  beaver  skins  presented  to  him  by  the  Outagamies^ 
that  he  had  consented  to  pardon  the  besieged  on  these  condi- 
tions; but  he  should  deceive  himself  if  he  believed  the  Foxes 
sincere.  It  was  apparent  to  every  one  that  they  could  not  con- 
ceal their  dissimulation ;  but  he  left  them,  and  returned  to  Que- 
bec, where  it  is  certain  that  the  reception  his  General  gave  him, 
and  the  yet  greater  distinction  that  he  received  from  the  French 
Court  the  following  year,  proved  that  he  had  already  distin- 
guished himself;  that  he  had  done  nothing  without  authority; 
and  the  sequel  shows,  that  this  command  had  not  been  given 
with  a  knowledge  of  ;the  cause.  M.  De  Louvigny  concluded 
peace  with  the  Foxes,  having  received  from  them  six  hostages,, 
either  chiefs  or  sons  of  chiefs,  as  a  surety  for  the  fulfillment  of 
their  pledge  to  send  deputies  to  Montreal,  in  order  to  ratify 
the  treaty  there  with  the  Governor-General.  And  this  treaty^ 
which  they  had  reduced  to  writing  with  De  Louvigny,*  con- 
tained an  express  cession  of  the  country  to  the  French. 

Unfortunately  the  small  pox,  which  raged  the  following  win- 
ter in  the  Colony,  and  among  the  neighboring  tribes,  carried 
off  three  of  the  hostages,  who  died  at  Montreal,  and  among 
them  the  famous  war  chief  Pemoussa.  De  Vaudreuil,  fearful 
lest  the  treaty  should  fail,  hastened  upon  the  ioo  to  Montreal, 
and  despatched  De  Louvigny  to  Michillimakinac,  with  orders 
to  execute  the  conditions  accepted  by  the  Foxes,  and  to  bring 
to  Montreal  the  chiefs  of  that  and  neighboring  tribes,  together 
with  the  ranger-deserters,  to  whom  the  king  had  granted  a  full 
pardon. 

De  Louvigny  set  out  at  the  close  of  May,  1717.  One  of  the 
surviving  hostages,  who  had  been  attacked  by  the  small-pox,. 


Trobably  referrlbg  to  a«  eiigrostitd  copy.  L.  C.  I>. 

7 


84     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

with  the  others,  and  had  lost  an  eye  by  it,  was  taken  along, 
that  he  might  b'  5,r  testimony  to  his  people  with  what  tender- 
ness he  and  his  companions  had  been  treated.  As  soon  as  De 
Louvigny  arrived  at  Michillimackinac,  he  dispatched  this  one- 
eyed  chief  to  the  Foxes,  attended  by  two  French  interpreters, 
with  presents  to  cover  the  three  dead  hostages.  They  were 
well  received,  smoked  the  calumet,  and  sang  the  songs  of  peace, 
and  after  spending  some  days  in  grieving  for  the  dead,  they 
met  to  listen  to  the  hostage.  He  represented  all  matters  in  a 
proper  manner,  and  severely  reproached  the  chiefs  for  not  hav- 
ing repaired  to  Michillimackinac. 

The  chiefs  declared  to  the  interpreters,  that  they  were 
very  ,sensible  of  the  kindness  which  the  Governor  General 
continued  to  show  to  them;  but  excused  themselves  for  not 
having  already  sent  deputies  to  fulfill  the  treaty,  .and  prom- 
ised to  comply  with  their  word  the  following  year,  giving 
this  pledge  in  ^vriting;,  adding  that  they  would  never  forget 
that  they  were  indebted  for  their  lives  entirely  ,to  the  clemency 
of  their  good  father,  the  Governor.  The  hostage  then  set  out 
with  the  interpreters,  to  rejoin  De  Louvigny,  at  Michillimack- 
inac; but  after  traveling  about  twenty  leagues,  he  left  them, 
eaying  it  was  necessary  he  should  return  to  urge  upon  his 
people  a  (faithful  compliance  with  th^ir  pronxi^e.  iTothing 
further  was  heard  from  him.  The  Foxes  failed  to  send 
deputies  to  the  Governor  General,  and  all  the  fruit  De  Lou- 
vigny reaped  from  this  laborious  journey,  was  bringing  back 
to  the  Colony  nearly  all  the  ranger-deserters,  and  engaging 
a  very  large  number  of  Indians  to  transport  their  peltries 
to  Montreal,  in  greater  quantities  than  they  had  done  for  a 
long  while  before.  Gov.  De  Yaudreuil  flattered  himself  for 
a  long  time  that  the  Foxes  would  send  the  promised  deputies 
to  him;  but  he  was  only  taught  by  the  renewal  of  their  old 
conduct,  that  an  enemy  driven  to  a  certain  point  is  always 
irreconcilable. 

While  the  Foxes  were  discomfitted  in  many  encounters, 
they,  on  their  own  part,  compelled  the  Illinois  to  abandon 
their  river  forever;  although  after  repeated  defeats,  it  could 


1867]  Canadian  Documents  85 

scarcely  be  conceived  that  there  remained  enough  of  that 
nation  to  form  even  a  trifling  village,  yet  no  one  ventured  to 

go  from  Canada  to  Louisiana,  without  taking  the  utmost  pre- 
caution against  their  surprises;  and,  it  is  said,  that  they  had 
formed  an  alliance  with  the  Sioux,  the  most  numerous  Indian 
tribe  of  Canada,  and  with  the  Chickasaws,  the  bravest  nation 
of  Louisiana. 


DEATH  OF  SIEUR  DE  LOUVIGNY 

[Extract  from  a  letter  from  the  Bishop  of  Quebec,  dated  October   i, 
1725,  announcing  the  death  of  Sieur  De  Louvigny.] 

I  was  awaiting  the  arrival  of  the  King's  vessel  to  speak  to 
you  of  many  things;  but,  O,  good  God!  what  news  have  wo 
just  learned!  After  a  happy  voyage  as  far  as  the  shores  of 
L'Isle  RoyaJ,  those  who  managed  her  took  their  measures  so 
badly  that  they  cast  her  away  on  the  night  between  the  2Yth 
and  28th  of  August,  at  two  leagues  from  Louisburg,  on  a  reef 
of  rocks,  where  she  was  entirely  broken  at  the  first  stroke. 
All  on  board  perished ;  not  one  soul  was  saved. 

When  the  news  reached  here,  it  caused  such  dreadful  con- 
sternation, desolation  and  misery,  that  I  cannot  forbear  recom- 
mending to  you  several  widows.  Madame  De  Louvigny  d^ 
serves,  on  account  of  the  good  services  of  her  husband,  that 
you  should  continue  to  her  and  her  two  daughters  the  pensioai 
you  have  settled  upon  him.* 


♦With  reference  to  this  ship-wreck,  we  find  the  following  in  Charlevoix's 
History  of  New  France:  On  the  night  of  the  25th  of  August,  1725,  the  King'i 
vessel,  The  Camel,  hound  to  Quebec,  \ras  wrecked  near  Louisburg,  and  not  a 
soul  saved.  M.  De  Chazel,  who  was  sent  to  relieve  M.  Begon,  Intendant  of 
Canada,  M.  De  Louvigny,  named  Governor  of  Three  Rivers,  the  same  of 
whom  we  have  so  frequently  spoken  in  this  history,  Capt.  De  La  Gess,  the 
son  of  M.  De  Rameza,  who  died  the  preceding  year  as  Governor  of  Montreal, 
together  v/ith  many  officers  of  the  Colony,  Ecclesiastics,  Recollects  and  Jesuits* 
all   periuhed  there  Milh  their  property.  L.  C.  D. 


86     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi. 


Renewal  of  the  Fox  War 


In  1719,  while  three  deputies  of  the  Foxes  were  at  Montreal,  with  assurances 
of  peace  and  good  will,  having  surrendered  all  the  prisoners  they  had  taken,  a 
new  source  of  uneasiness  arose.  A  party  of  forty  Foxes,  Kickapoos  and  Mascou- 
tins  were  out  on  a  summer  hunt,  when  a  party  of  forty  Illinois  completely  sur- 
rounded them,  probably  while  asleep,  and  killed  one-half  of  them  on  the  spot, 
and  captured  the  others.  The  Fox  deputies  asserted  that  the  Illinois  had  at- 
tacked them  on  several  occasions  during  the  last  year.  Gov.  Vaudreuil  urgied 
pacific  measures,  and  "that  they  must  prevail  with  their  allies,  the  Sacs,  to 
labor  to  that  end."  In  a  letter  of  the  King,  May  14,  1728,  to  Vaudreuil,  he  said: 
"According  to  the  intelligence  his  Majesty  had  received  respecting  the  negotia- 
tion of  peace  between  the  Illinois  and  Fox  Indians,  he  had  reason  to  believe 
that  it  was  on  the  eve  of  being  concluded,  and  has  been  much  surprised  to  learn, 
not  only  that  it  had  been  broken  off,  but,  still  more,  that  Sieur  De  Beauharnois 
had  determined  to  make  war  on  the  Foxes  !  His  Majesty  is  persuaded  of  the 
necessity  of  destroying  that  nation,  as  it  cannot  be  kept  quiet,  and  as  it  wiW 
cause,  so  long  as  it  exists,  both  trouble  and  disorder  in  the  Upper  Country;  but 
should  have  wished  that  such  a  step,  the  success  whereof  is  problematical,  had 
been  postponed  until  his  order^  had  been  received.  It  is  even  to  be  feared,  that 
the  project  may  not  have  been  so  secret  as  that  the  Indians  have  not  been  in- 
formed of  it.  In  this  case,  if  they  foresee  their  inability  to  resist,  they  will 
have  adopted  the  policy  of  retreating  to  the  Sioux  of  the  Prairies,  from  which 
point  they  will  cause  more  disorder  in  the  Colony  than  if  they  had  been  allowed 
to  remain  quiet  in  their  village.  Possibly  even- the  other  nations,  who  have  been 
apparently  animated  against  the  Foxes,  will  be  touched  at  their  destruction,  and 
become  more  insolent  should  we  not  succeed.  As  the  expedition  is  apparently 
organized  at  present,  his  Majesty  has  been  graciously  pleased  to  allow  the  sixty 
millions  of  livres  demanded  by  the  Sieurs  de  Beauharnois  and  Dupuy,  for  the 
expenses  of  that  war,  news  of  the  success  of  which  he  will  be  expecting  with 
impatience." 

The  following  extract  relative  to  Sieur  De  Lignery's  expedition  against  the 
Foxes,  in  1728,  is  taken  from  the  Voyages  of  the  Rev.  Father  Emanuel  Crespel  in 
Canada,  edited  by  his  brother  Louis  Crespel,  and  first  published  in  French,  at 
Frankfort,  in  1752,  in  a  small  12mo  volume  of  135  pages— a  copy  of  which  is  in 
the  library  of  our  Historical  Society;  another  edition  in  French  was  issued  at 
Amsterdam  in  1757,  and  an  English  translation  in  I^ondon,  in  1797.  Of  the  author 
we  have  no  knowledge;  he  had  probably  died  before  the  publication  of  his  work 
under  his  brother's  auspices,  who  is  represented  as  alike  an  artist  and  author. 
The  translation  of  this  extract  was  made  by  Gen.  W.  R.  Smith.  L.  C    n. 


1867J  Canadian  Documents  87 


DE  LIGNERY'S  EXPEDITION,  1728 

On  the  Seventeenth  day  of  March,  in  the  year  of  my  depar- 
ture from  Quebec  (1T26),  M.  De  La  Croix  De  St.  Valier, 
Bishop  of  that  city,  conferred  upon  me  the  degree  of  Priest, 
and  gave  me  shortly  afterward  a  mission,  or  curacy,  called 
S'orei,  situated  south  of  the  river  St.  Lawrence,  between  the 
city  of  the  Three  Rivers  and  Montreal.  I  was  withdrawn 
from  my  curacy,  where  I  had  already  remained  two  years, 
and  appointed  almoner  to  a  party  of  four  hundred  Frenchmen, 
that  the  Marquis  De  Beauharnois  had  joined  to  eight  or  nine 
hundred  savages,  of  all  manner  of  nations,  but  principally 
Iroquois,  Hurons,  ^NTepissings  and  Outaouacs,  to  whom  M.  Pe- 
««et.  Priest,  and  Father  De  La  Bertonniere,  Jesuit,  served  as 
almoners.  These  troops,  commanded  by  Monsieur  Lignerie, 
were  commissioned  to  go  and  destroy  a  nation  called  the  Foxes, 
whose  principal  habitation  was  distant  from  Montreal  about 
four  hundred  and  fifty  leagues. 

We  commenced  our  march  on  the  5th  of  June,  1728,  and 
ascended  nearly  a  hundred  and  fifty  leagues  up  the  great  river 
which  bears  the  name  of  the  Outaouacs,  and  which  is  filled 
with  falls  and  portages  We  quitted  it  at  Mataouan,  to  take 
the  one  which  empties  into  lake  l^epissing;  it  is  about  thirty 
leagues  in  length,  and  is  obstructed  by  falls  and  portages  like 
that  of  the  Outaouacs.  From  this  river  we  entered  into  the 
lake,  the  width  of  which  is  about  eight  leagues;  and  from  this 
lake,  French  river  very  soon  conducts  us  to  Lake  Huron,  into 
which  it  empties,  after  traversing  more  than  thirty  leagues 
with  great  rapidity. 

As  it  is  not  possible  for  many  persons  to  travel  together  on 
these  small  rivers,  it  was  agreed  that  those  who  first  passed 
should  wait  for  the  others  at  the  entrance  of  Lake  Huron,  at  a 
place  called  the  Prairie,  and  which  is,  indeed,  a  most  beautiful 
prairie.  It  is  there  that  I  saw,  for  the  first  time,  the  rattle- 
snake, whose  bite  is  mortal;  none  of  our  party  were  incom- 
moded by  them. 


8  8     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

The  twenty-sixtli  of  July,  being  all  re-united,  I  celebrated 
Riass,  wbich  I  had  deferred  until  that  time,  and  the  next  morn- 
ing we  started  for  Michillima,  or  Mi&sillimakinac,  which  is  a 
station  situated  between  lalies  Huron  and  Michigan.  Although 
we  had  a  hundred  leagues  to  travel,  the  wind  was  so  favorable 
that  we  arrived  in  less  than  six  days.  We  remained  there  for 
eome  time,  in  order  to  repair  all  damages  incurred  at  the  por- 
tages and  falls;  while  there,  I  consecrated  two  flags  and  buried 
several  soldiers  who  had  been  carried  off  by  fatigue  or  sickness. 

The  tenth  of  August  we  left  Michillimackinac,  and  entered 
lake  Michigan.  As  we  had  been  detained  there  two  days  by 
the  wind,  our  savages  had  had  time  to  take  a  hunt,  in  which 
they  killed  several  moose  and  elk,  and  they  were  polite  enougli' 
to  offer  to  share  vnlth  us.  We  made  some  objections  at 
iirst^  but  they  compelled  us  to  accept  their  present,  saying 
that  since  we  had  shared  with  them  the  fatigues  of  the  jour- 
ney, it  was  right  that  they  should  share  with  us  the  comforts 
which  they  had  found,  and  that  they  should  not  consider 
themselves  as  men  if  they  acted  in  a  different  manner  toward 
others.  This  discourse,  which  one  of  our  men  rendered  into 
Prench  for  me,  affected  me  very  much.  What  humanity  in 
savages!  And  how  many  men  might  be  found  in  Europe  to 
whom  the  title  of  barbarian  might  much  better  be  applied  than 
to  these  inhabitants  of  America. 

The  generosity  of  our  savages  "merited  the  most  lively  grati- 
tude on  our  part;  already  for  some  time  not  having  been 
able  to  find  suitable  hunting  grounds,  we  had  been  compelled 
to  eat  nothing  but  bacon;  the  moose  and  elk  which  they  gave 
us  removed  the  disgust  we  began  to  have  for  our  ordinary  fare. 

The  fourteenth  of  the  same  month  we  continued  our  jour- 
ney as  far  as  the  Detour  de  Chicagou,  and  as  we  were  doubling 
Cap  a  la  Mort,  which  is  about  ^ve  leagues  across,  we  encoun- 
tered a  gust  of  wind,  which  drove  ashore  several  canoes  that 
were  unable  to  double  a  point  in  order  to  obtain  a  shelter ; 
they  were  broken  by  the  shock;  and  we  were  obliged  to  dis- 
tribute among  the  other  canoes  the  men  who,  by  the  greatest 
good  fortune  in  the  world,  had  all  escaped  from  the  danger. 


1867]  Canadian  Documents  89 

The  next  day  we  crossed  over  to  the  FoUes  Avoines,*  in  or- 
der to  entice  the  inhabitants  to  come  and  oppose  our  landing; 
they  fell  into  the  trap,  and  were  entirely  defeated.!  The  fol- 
lowing day  we  camped  at  the  mouth  of  a  river  called  La  Gas- 
parde.  Our  savages  went  into  the  woods,  but  soon  returned 
bringing  with  them  several  roebucks.  This  species  of  game 
is  very  common  at  this  place,  and  we  were  enabled  to  lay  in 
several  days  provisions  of  it. 

About  mid-day,  on  the  17th,  we  were  ordered  to  halt  until 
evening,  in  order  that  we  might  reach  the  post  at  the  Bay  dur- 
ijjg  the  night,  as  we  wished  to  surprise  the  enemy,  whom  we 
knew  were  staying  with  their  allies,  the  Saquis,  whose  village 
lies  near  Fort  St.  Francis.  At  twilight  we  commenced  our 
march,  and  about  midnight  we  arrived  at  the  mouth  of  Fox 
Eiver,  at  which  point  our  fort  is  built.  As  soon  as  we  had  ar- 
rived iliere,  M.  De  Lignery  sent  some  Frenchmen  to  the 
commandant  to  ascertain  if  the  enemy  were  really  ao  the  vil- 
lage of  the  Saquis;  and  having  learned  that  we  ought  still  to 
find  them  there,  he  caused  all  the  savages  and  a  detachment 
of  French  troops  to  cross  over  the  river,  in  order  to  surround 
the  habitation,  and  then  ordered  the  rest  of  our  troops  to  enter 
the  village.  Notwithstanding  the  precautions  that  had  been 
taken  to  conceal  our  arrival,  the  savages  had  received  informa- 
tion of  it,  and  all  had  escaped  with  the  exception  of  four; 
these  were  presented  to  our  savages,  who  after  having  divert- 
ed themselves  with  them,  shot  them  to  death  with  their  arrows. 

I  was  much  pained  to  witness  this  horrible  spect^vcle;  and 
the  pleasure  which  our  savages  took  in  making  those  unfortu- 
nate persons  suffer,  causing  them  to  undergo  the  horrors  of 
thirty  deaths  before  depriving  them  of  life.  I  could  not  make 
this  accord  with  the  manner  in  which  they  had  appeared  to 
think  some  days  before.  I  would  willingly  have  asked  them 
if  they  did  not  perceive,  as  I  did,  this  opposition  of  sentiment, 


♦Wild  Rice  people,  or  McoumoiieeH. 

tin  Garneau's  History  of  Canada,  translated  by  Bell,  we  have  this  state- 
ment: "The  army  passed  Minhilimacinac  August  ]st,  and  that  day  lortnight, 
reached  Chicago  [Green  Baj  7]  ;  and  Aug.  IStt,  a  hody  of  Folles  Avolnes  were 
found  drawn  up  in  battle  anaj,  on  tue  lake-board,  having  made  common 
cause  with  the  Oiitagamies.     They  were  encountered  and  signally  beaten." 

L     C.    D. 


go     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

and  have  pointed  out  to  them  what  I  saw  condemiiable  in 
their  proceedings;  but  those  of  our  party  who  might  have 
served  me  as  interpreters  were  on  the  other  side  of  the  river 
-and  I  was  obliged  to  postpone  until  another  time  the  satisfac- 
tion of  my  curiosity. 

After  this  little  ooup  de  main  we  went  up  Fox  River,  w^hich 
is  full  of  rapids,  and  is  about  thirty-five  or  forty  leagues  in 
length.  The  24th  of  August  we  arrived  at  the  village  of  the 
Puants*  much  disposed  to  destroy  any  inhabitants  that  mdght  be 
found  there;  but  their  flight  had  preceded  our  arrival,  and  we 
had  nothing  to  do  but  to  bum  their  wigwams,  and  ravage  their 
fields  of  Indian  com,  which  is  their  principal  article  of  food. 

We  afterwards  crossed  over  the  little  Fox  Lake,  at  the  end 
of  which  we  camped,  and  the  next  day  (day  of  St.  Louis),  al- 
ter mass,  we  entered  a  small  river  which  conducted  us  into  a 
kind  of  swamp,  on  the  borders  of  which  is  situated  the  grand 
habitation  of  those  of  whom  we  were  in  search.  Their  allies, 
the  Saquis,  doubtless,  had  informed  them  of  our  approach,  and 
they  did  not  deem  it  advisable  to  wait  our  arrival,  for  we  found 
in  their  village  only  a  few  women,  whom  our  savages  made 
their  slaves,  and  one  old  man,  whom  they  burnt  te  death  at  a 
slow  fire,  without  appearing  to  entertain  the  least  repugnance 
towards  committing  so  barbarous  an  act. 

This  appeared  to  me  a  more  striking  act  of  cruelty  than  that 
which  had  been  exercised  towards  the  four  savages  found  in 
the  village  of  the  Saquis.  I  seized  upon  this  occasion  and 
circumstance  to  satisfy  my  curiosity  about  that  concerning 
which  I  have  just  been  speaking.  There  was  in  our  company 
a  Frenchman  who  could  speak  the  Iroquois  language.  I 
entreated  him  to  tell  the  savages  that  I  was  surprised  to  see 
them  take  so  much  pleasure  in  torturing  this  unfortunate  old 
man — that  the  rights  of  war  did  not  extend  so  far,  and  that  so 
barbarous  an  action  appeared  to  me  to  be  in  direct  opposition 
to  the  principles  which  they  had  professed  to  entertain  towards 
all  men.  I  was  answered  by  an  Iroquois,  who  in  order  to 
justify  his  companions,  said,  that  when  they  fell  into  the  hands 


"Winnebagoes. 


186V]  Canadian  Documents  91 

of  the  Foxes  and  Saquis,  they  were  treated  with  still  greater 
cruelty,  and  that  it  was  their  custom  to  treat  their  enemies  in 
the  same  manner  that  they  would  be  treated  by  them  if  they 
were  vanquished.     *     *     * 

I  was  about  to  give  him  some  further  reasons,  when  orders 
were  given  to  advance  upon  the  last  stronghold  of  the  enemy. 
This  post  is  situated  upon  the  borders  of  a  small  river  which 
empties  into  another  called  the  Ouisconsin,  which  latter  dis- 
charges itself  into  the  Mississippi,  about  thirty  leagues  from 
there.  We  found  no  person  there,  and  as  we  had  no  orders  to 
go  any  farther,  we  employed  ourselves  several  days  in  destroy- 
ing the  fields,  in  order  to  deprive  the  enemy  of  the  means  of 
subsisting  there.*  The  country  here  is  beautiful,  the  soil  is 
fertile,  the  game  plenty  and  of  very  fine  flavor ;  the  nights  are 
very  cold,  and  the  days  extremely  warm.  In  my  next  letter 
I  will  speak  to  you  about  my  return  to  Montreal,  and  of  all 
that  has  happened  to  me  up  to  the  time  of  my  embarking  for 
France.     -^     *     * 

Your  affectionate  brother, 

Emanuel  Crespel,  Becollet.'f 

Gen.  Smith  adds  this  comment  in  a  note :  ^^]^ot  being  aware 
of  any  historical  notice  of  this  expedition,  I  was  at  first  doubt- 
ful of  the  truth  of  the  relation;  but  through  the  kindness  of 
Governor  Cass,  I  have  obtained  a  full  corroboration  of  the  facts 
of  which  Crespel  speaks,  in  an  abstract  of  an  official  report, 
procured  from  the  French  archives.  It  is  somewhat  singular 
to  observe  CrespeFs  remark  on  the  ^precaution'  taken  by  a 
body  of  nearly  fifteen  hundred  men  sailing  in  canoes,  and 
marching  450  leagues,  to  surprise  a  tribe  of  Indians;  and  it  is 
equally  amusing  to  see  what  a  horror  he  has  at  the  instances 
of  cruelty  in  Indian  warfare,  and  at  the  same  tinae  the  cool- 
ness with  which  he  describes  the  utter  destruction  of  the  Vil- 
lages and  corn  fields  of  the  absent  Foxes." 


•"Neither  the  Outapamies  nor  their  allies,"  says  Garneau,  "were  any  where 
to  be  found,  although  the  Canadians  ascended  Fox  River,  following  their 
track  to  its  sources,  and  within  thirty  leagues  of  the  Mississippi,  burning 
every  horde,  hut  and  plantation  they  found  in  the  way."  L.  C.  D. 

tA  monk  of  a  reformed  order  of  Franciscan  Brothers — pious  laymen  who 
devote  themselves  to  educational   and   other  useful  labors.  L,  C.   D. 


92     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi. 


ENTERPRISE  AGAINST  THE  FOXES 

[Prom  Messrs.  De  Beauharnois  and  De  Argemait,  1st  September,  1728 
to  the  French  Minister  of  War.] 

It  having  been  signified  to  them  that  his  Majesty  wished  that 
they  had  awaited  his  orders  before  commencing  this  under- 
taking: They  answer,  that  the  information  which  they 
received  from  every  quarter,  of  the  secret  wampums  which 
the  English  had  sent  among  the  nations  of  the  Upper  Country, 
to  cut  the  throats  of  the  French  in  all  the  posts,  and  the  war 
parties  which  the  Foxes  were  raising  every  day,  did  not 
allow  them  to  defer  this  expedition  for  a  year,  without 
endangering  the  loss  of  all  the  posts  in  the  Upper  Country. 

They  learned  with  regret  that  the  Foxes  had  fled  before  the 
army  had  arrived  in  their  country.  They  will  do  all  they  can 
to  prevent  any  results  from  this,  and  will  attentively  observe 
all  the  movements  which  any  of  those  nations  who  could 
enter  into  the  interests  of  the  Foxes  might  make,  so  as  to  pre- 
vent any  surprise. 

The  Marquis  De  Beauharnois,  by  a  private  letter  of  the 
same  day,  sends  the  instructions  which  he  had  given  to  M.  De 
Lignery  for  this  expedition,  and  the  letter  which  this  officer 
entreated  to  enclose  in  his  despatches,  and  by  which  he 
attempts  to  justify  himself.  This  letter  states,  that  he  made 
use  of  all  his  skill  to  succeed  in  the  expedition;  but  it  was 
impossible  for  him  to  surprise  the  enemy,  not  being  r  able  to 
conceal  from  them,  any  further  than  the  Bay,  the  knowledge 
of  his  march. 

He  took  at  this  post,  before  day-break,  three  Puants  of  the 
Foxes,  and  one  Fox,  who  were  discovered  by  some  Sakis 
whom  he  had  brought  from  Mackinac.  These  four  savages 
were  bound  and  sent  to  the  tribes,  who  put  them  to  death  the 
next  day.  He  afterwards  continued  his  march,  composed  of 
1,000  savages  and  450  French,*  as  far  as  the  village  of  the 


*Gai'ueau   says  the  force  consisted   of  450  French   and   750  Indians ;  Crespel 
says  400  French  and  800  or  yoo  Indians.  L.  a  D. 


1867J  Canadian  Documents  93 

Puants,  and  afterwards  to  the  Foxes.  They  all  fled  as  soon 
as  they  heard  that  wd  were  at  the  Bay,  of  which  they  were 
informed  by  some  of  their  own  people,  who  escaped  by  swim- 
ming. They  captured,  however,  in  the  four  Fox  villages,  two 
women,  a  girl  and  an  old  man,  who  were  killed  and  burnt. 
He  learnt  from  them  that  the  tribe  had  fled  four  days  before; 
that  it  had  a  collection  of  canoes,  in  which  the  old  men,  the 
women  and  children  had  embarked,  and  that  the  warriors  had 
g()ne  by  land:  He  urged  the  other  tribes  to  follow  in  pur- 
suit of  them,  but  there  was  only  a  portion  of  them  who  would 
consent,  the  others  saying  the  enemy  had  got  too  far  for  them 
to  be  able  to  catch  up  with  them.  The  French  had  nothing 
but  Indian  com  to  eat,  and  this,  added  to  the  advanced  sea- 
eon,  and  a  march  of  400  leagues  on  their  return,  by  which  the 
safety  of  half  the  army  was  endangered,  decided  them  upon 
burning  the  four  Fox  Villages,  their  forts  and  their  huts,  to 
destroy  all  that  they  could  find  in  their  fields — Indian  com, 
peas,  beans  and  gourds,  of  which  they  had  great  abundanca 
They  did  the  same  execution  among  the  Puants.  It  is  cer- 
tain that  half  of  these  nations,  who  number  4,000  souls,  will 
die  with  hunger,  and  that  they  will  come  in  and  ask  mercy. 
Major  De  Cavagnal,  who  has  been  in  the  whole  expedition, 
and  has  perfectly  performed  his  duty,  is  able  to  certify  to  all 
this. 

In  returning,  having  passed  by  a  fort  of  the  Sakis,  these 
savages  told  him  in  a  council  of  our  tribes,  that  they  no 
longer  wished  to  stay  with  them,  for  fear  of  the  Foxes,  and  they 
were  going  to  retire  to  the  Kiver  St.  Joseph.  It  was  impos- 
sible to  re-assure  them,  which  obliged  him,  seeing  this  post 
abandoned,  to  bum  the  fort,  lest  the  Foxes  or  their  allies 
should  take  possession  of  it,  fortify  themselves,  and  make  war 
upon  our  nearest  allies,  the  Folles  Avoines. 

In  a  second  letter  of  M.  Beauharnois,  of  the  8th  of  Sep- 
tember, 1728,  he  states  that  neither  the  glory  nor  the  arms  of 
the  King  were  at  all  interested  in  this  expedition,  the  Foxes 
having  abandoned  every  thing,  and,  retired  to  the  Ajoues.* 

•lowas. 


94     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

All  the  army  attribute  the  failure  to  M.  De  Lignery's  stay 
at  Mackinac,  which  was  considerable.  But  the  climax  was, 
that  a  Potowatamy,  who  had  come  to  the  army  with  four 
others,  three  of  whom  did  not  appear,  was  sent  back  to  his 
comrades  by  M.  De  Lignery  to  say,  that  he  had  come  to  talk 
with  the  tribes,  and  even  with  the  Foxes,  who  were  only  two 
days  distant.  This  savage  warned  the  latter  of  all  he  had 
seen  in  the  army,  and  instantly  they  prepared  to  take  flight. 
The  French  and  savages  wished  to  march  upon  them,  but  M. 
De  Lignery  would  not  hasten  his  departure,  under  the  idea 
that  the  Potowatamy  would  return.  The  murmur  was  very 
general  against  him  in  the  army.  The  savages  in  their  speeches 
have  not  spared  him,  and  have  asserted  that  the  people  from 
the  Upper  Country  ought  to  come  in  the  spring  and  state  their 
complaints  to  him. 

M.  De  Lignery  performed  another  manoeuver  on  his  return 
to  the  Bay,  which  no  one  could  understand.  Because  the 
Sakis  said  they  were  afraid  of  the  Poxes,  and  that  they  wished 
to  establish  themselves  at  the  River  St.  Joseph,  without  well 
examining  the  consequences  of  the  step  he  was  taking,  he  de- 
cided upon  destroying  the  fort,  though  he  had  people  and  ammu- 
nition, and  could  wait  for  orders  until  the  next  year ;  and  surely 
the  Sakis  would  not  have  left,  and  not  have  dared  to  do  so. 

In  this  business  M.  De  Lignery  was  the  man  in  power  in 
all  the  Colony,  and  French  and  savages  would  have  marched 
under  his  orders  with  great  pleasure.  M.  De  Beauharnois  is 
sorry  to  be  obliged  to  state  things  as  they  are,  but  there  will 
bo  many  letters  which  will  say  the  same  thing,  and  he  thinks 
it  better  that  Monseigneur  should  know  the  truth  of  the 
matter.  He  might  add,  that  they  say  that  M.  De  Lignery 
was  ill,  and  that  he  did  not  wish  that  any  other  should  reap 
any  glory  from  the  undertaking.  M.  De  Beaujeu,  who  was 
second  in  command,  would  have  admirably  acquitted  himself. 
Messrs.  De  Artagnal,  Du  Buisson  and  all  the  other  oflScers, 
would  have  desired  nothing  better  than  to  have  gone  ahead. 
Every  one  wished  it,  but  M.  De  Lignery  would  not  listen  to 
any  representations. 


1867]  Canadian  Documents  95 

The  following  marginal  notes  are  appended  to   the   above 
paper : 

"M.  De  Lignery  allows  the  Foxes  to  escape." 
"It  is  to  be  regretted,  that  the  enterprise  did  not  have  the 
success  which  was  expected  from  it,  both  from  the  expense  of 
itj  and  from  the  consequences  it  might  have  had.  It  is  certain, 
that  M.  De  Beauhamois  took  all  possible  measures  that  it 
should  have  no  evil  results.  There  is  every  reason  to  believe, 
that  the  Foxes,  who  suffered  much  from  the  destruction  of 
their  villages  and  plantations,  will  ask  for  peace,  and  that  is 
extremely  to  be  desired." 


LA  BUTTE  DES  MORTS— HILLOCK  OF  THE  DEAD.i 

The  gates  of  mercy  shal)  be  ail  gbut  up ; 

And  the  flesh'd  soldier — rough  and   hard   of  heart — 

In  liberty  of  bloody  band,  shall  range 

With  conscience  wide  as  hell ;  mowing  like  grass 

Your  fresh  fair  virgins,  and  your  flowering  infants. — Henry   V. 

La  Butte  Des  Morts  is,  as  its  name  implies,  a  little  hill  at 
the  confluence  of  the  Fox  and  Wolf  rivers,  and  in  the  angle 
between  them.  From  its  summit,  the  voyager  may  have  a 
view  of  the  Lake  of  Graise  d'Ours  to  the  east,  and  of  a  long 
reach  of  the  Fox  Eiver,  and  many  a  rood  of  fat  prairie  land  to 
the  westward.  When  he  is  tired  of  beholding  the  prospect,  he 
may  descend  to  the  water  side,  and  amuse  himself  by  shooting 
at  the  blue-winged  teal,  the  most  delicious  of  the  feathered 
creation,  as  they  fly  past  him  in  myriads.  He  will  do  well  not 
to  fire  if  they  fly  high,  for  they  are  fattened  on  the  wild  rice 
of  the  river,  and  usually  burst  open  on  falling.  Or,  if  he  is 
given  to  moralizing,  he  may  go  to  the   field   between   the  hill 

iBy  William   J.   Snelling.  .        .    -^ 


96     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

and  the  woods,  and  speculate    on   thei   bones   that   have   been 
whitening  there  for  more  than  the  age  of  man. 

"There  the  slow  blind  worm  leaves  his  slime 
On  the  fleet  limbs  that  mock'd  at   time. 
The  knot-grass  fetters  there  the  hand 
That   once  could  burst   an'   iron  band." 

The  last  time  the  author  was  on  the  spot,  a  pit  had  just 
been  dug  on  the  top  of  the  hillock,  and  in  it  were  put,  with 
shrieks  and  howling,  the  remains  of  a  noted  Winnebago 
brave,  whose  war  cry  had  been  heard  at  Tippecanoe  and  the 
battle  of  the  Thames.  At  the  head  of  the  grave  was  planted 
a  cedar  post,  on  which  the  rude  heraldry  of  the  natives  had 
emblazoned  the  rank  and  achievements  of  the  deceased. 
Three  black  emblems  represented  three  American  scalps.  Let 
us  be  forgiven,  reader,  for  dwelling  on  the  place.  Silent  and 
solitary  as  it  now  is,  it  is  the  scene  of  events  that  mayhap  it 
will  please  thee  to  hear  related.  Alas!  that  strife  and 
slaughter,  and  the  extermination  of  a  native  tribe,  should  be 
pleasant  things  for  us  to  write,  or  for  thee  to  read. 

About  the  year  seventeen  hundred  and  twenty-five,  the 
principal  village  of  the  Saque  nation  stood  on  the  Butte  Des 
Morts.  Here  the  Saques  were  accustomed  to  stop  traders 
passing  into  the  Indian  country,  and  to  exact  from  them  a 
tribute — as  the  Winnebagoes  have  since  done.*  The  traders 
submitted  with  reluctance,  but  there  was  no  help.       At  last, 


*We  learn  from  Schoolcraft's  History  of  the  Indian  Tribes,  III,  279,  that 
the  Winnebagoes  evinced  some  insolence  towards  the  Americans  during  the 
years  immediately  succeeding  the  war  of  1812-15 ;  that  Hoo-Choop  or  Four 
Legs,  a  stern  chief  at  the  outiet  uf  Vv^innebago  Lake,  assumed  to  be  the  keeper 
of  the  Fox  River  Valley,  and  levied  tribute,  in  some  cases,  for  the  privilege 
of  ascent. 

Col.  T.  L.  M'Kenney  thus  alludes  to  this  Winnebago  custom  of  exacting 
tribute:  Four  Legs,  a  fine  looking  chief,  occupied,  with  his  village,  the 
tongue  of  land  which  runs  out  between  Winnebago  Lake,  on  the  one  side,  and 
Fox  River  on  the  other.  When  Gen.  Leavenworth,  some  years  previous  to 
1827,  was  ascending  the  Fox  River  with  troops,  on  his  way  to  the  Mississippi, 
on  arriving  at  this  pass.  Four  Legs  came  out,  dressed  in  all  his  gewgaws  and 
feathers,  and  painted  after  the  most  approved  fashion,  and  announced  to  the 
General  that  he  could  not  go  through ;  ''the  Lake,"  said  he,  ''is  locked." 
"Tell  him,"  said  he  General,  rising  in  his  batteaux,  with  a  rifle  in  his  hand, 
•that  THIS  IS  THE  KEY,  and  I  shall  unlock  it  and  go  on/  The  chief  had  a 
good  deal  of  the  better  part  of  valor  in  his  composition,  and  so  he  replied,  'Very 
well,  tell  him  he  can  go.'  " 

Ne-o-kau-tah,  or  Four  Legs,  has  his  village  at  the  outlet  of  Winnebago  Lake. 
He  served  under  the  British  during  the  war  of  1812-'15,  figuring  at  Fort 
Meigs,  Sandusky,  and  on  McKay's  expedition  to  Prairie  du  Chien.  He  was 
an  active  and  influential  Winnebago  Chief,  and  a  very  worthy  man  ;  but  like 
most  of  the  Red  Race  he  dearly  loved  fire-water,  and  indulging  too  freely,  he 
fell  a  victim  to  it  in  a  drunken  debauch  at  the  Wisconsin  Portage,  in  1830. 
Mrs.  Kinzie  relates  the  particulars  of  his  death  and  funeral  observances,  about 
his  Fox  wife,  and  gives  an.  interesting  account  of  his  adroit  management  to 
marry  off  a  very   Hecate  of    a    daughter    for    ugliness    to    the    late    John    H. 


1867]  Canadian  Documents  97 

emboldened  by  impunity,  the  savages  increased  their  demands, 
so  that  a  total  cessation  of  trade  was  likely  to  ensue,  and  bick- 
erings arose  between  the  plunderers  and  the  plundered.  In 
the  autumn  of  seventeen  hundred  and  twenty-four,  a  hot- 
lieaded  young  Canadian  trader  refused  to  pay  the  customary 
tribute,  and  severely  wounded  a  Saque  who  attempted  to  take 
it  forcibly.  He  was  instantly  shot  dead  and  scalped,  and  his 
boat  was  pillaged.  Some  accounts  say,  that  his  men  were 
killed  too,  but  this  part  of  the  story,  though  probable,  is  not 
certain.  As  no  notice  of  the  affair  was  taken  that  winter  by 
the  authorities  commissioned  by  the  Grand  Monarque,  the 
insolence  of  the  Sauks  increased  greatly,  and  they  imagined 
in  their  ignorance  that  the  French  stood  in  fear  of  them.  But 
in  this  they  reckoned  without  their  host,  or  rather  without 
Jean  St.  Denis  Moran. 

The  Sieur  Moran,  a  man  of  a  decided  and  energetic  char- 
acter, held  an  office  in  the  French  Indian  Department.  He 
was,  moreover,  an  old  campaigner  and  had  been  at  Fr'ied- 
lingen  and  Malplaquet.  When  tidings  of  what  had  happened 
were  communicated  to  him  at  Quebec,  his  mustacios  twisted 
upward  for  very  anger,  and  he  swore,  Sachristie!  and  Mort  de 
sa  vie!  that  the  Saques  should  repent  their  presumption.  In 
order  to  the  fulfillment  of  this  laudable  vow,  he  demanded  of 
tie  oofTiiiiaiiding  officer  at  Quebec  that  three  hundred  regulars 
should  be  placed  at  his  disposal,  and  the  request  was  granted.* 
With  these  troops  he  proceeded  to  Michilmacinac,  where  he 
remained  till  the  first  of  October,  to  mature  his  plans. 

Here  he  caused  eight  or  ten  Mackinaw  boats  to  be  construct- 
ed. For  fear  that  some  of  our  readers  may  not  know  what  a 
Mackinaw  boat  is,  we  will  try  to  inform  him.  It  is  a  large, 
strong  built,  flat  bottomed  boat,  pointed  at  both  ends,  and  pe- 


•While  we  feel  disposed  to  give  8ome  credit-  to  this  narrative,  or  that  part 
of  it  relating  to  the  causes  and  movements  of  Marin  a£;ainst  the  Foxes — relying 
upon  It,  as  a  tradition,  so  far  as  it  may  be  corroborated  by  other  sources  of 
information,  and  so  far  as  it  may  accord  with  probability,  yet  it  is  quite  appar- 
ent that  the  writer  has  drawn  somewhat  upon  his  imagination  for  supposed 
facts  with  which  to  connect  the  several  parts  of  the  story.  The  date  assigned 
to  the  expedition,  the  Christian  name  of  Marin,  his  military  services  in  the 
Low  Countries,  the  tidings  of  the  Indian  exactions  reaching  him  at  Quebec,  and 
there  securing  300  regulars  witli  whom  to  chastise  the  Insolent  savages,  must, 
we  thlnlc,  be  regarded  of  this  character.  L,  C.  D. 


98     Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

culiarly  adapted  to  the  Indian  trade,  in  which  it  is  often  neces- 
sary to  ascend  and  descend  dangerous  rapids.  It  is  always 
furnished  with  a  'parlas,  or  sheet  of  painted  canvass,  large 
enough  to  protect  the  ladii^  from  the  weather.  But  this  equi- 
page was  never  used  for  the  purpose  for  which  the  Sieur  Mo« 
ran  designed  it,  before  nor  since. 

Furthermore,  he  provided  many  kegs  of  French  brandy,  and 
all  things  being  in  readiness,  proceeded  from  island  to  island 
across  the  head  of  Lake  Michigan  to  Green  Bay.  Here  he 
might  have  speculated  on  the  phenomenon  of  a  tide  in  the  fresh 
water,  as  Mr.  Schoolcraft  and  other  learned  philosophers 
have  done;  but  different  matters  occupied  his  mind.  He  en- 
camped, and  sent  a  messenger  to  the  Hillock  of  the  Dead  to 
require  the  instant  surrender  of  all  persons  concerned  in  the 
late  breach  of  the  peace,  as  well  as  reparation  for  all  robberies 
and  injuries  committed  by  the  offending  tribe.  The  Saque 
Chief  laughed  the  message  to  scorn.  Tell  our  father,'  said 
he,  ^that  the  Saques  are  men.  Tell  him,  too,  that  even  if  he 
should  in  earnest  be  disposed  to  punish  his  children,  they  have 
legs  to  take  them  out  of  the  way,  if  he  should  prove  too  hard 
for  them.'  Having  made  this  lofty  speech,  he  looked  round 
with  much  self-complacency,  and  when  the  concurrence  of  the 
audience  had  been  signified,  he  added,  ^I  am  a  wise  man.' 
Had  he  foreseen  the  consequences  of  his  words,  it  is  probable 
his  opinion  of  his  own  wisdom  would  have  suffered  some  dim- 
inution. He  smoked  a  pipe  with  the  disconcerted  envoy,  gave 
him  to  eat,  and  desired  him  to  make  the  best  of  his  way  back 
to  whence  he  came. 

On  receiving  this  answer,  M.  Moran  convened  a  band  of 
Monomonees  that  had  encamped  in  the  vicinity,  and  whose 
chief,  unless  tradition  deceives  us,  was  called  Aus-kin-naw- 
waw-Witsh.  To  him  the  old  soldier  communicated  his  inten- 
tion of  bringing  the  Saques  to  condign  punishment,  and  re- 
quested his  assistance.  Tather,'  replied  Aus-kin-naw-waw- 
witsh,  Svhat  you  say  is  good.  You  are  a  wise  man.  We 
have  wished  to  see  you  a  great  while,  because  we  are  very 
poor,  and  we  know  that  you  are  rich.     We  have  few  guns,  and 


1867]  Canadian  Documents  99 

no  amnnmition  or  tobacco,  and  our  women  have  no  clothing. 
Above  all,  we  want  a  little  of  your  milh^  to  make  us  weep  for 
our  deceased  relations.f  So  a  kind  father  will  give  us  all 
these  things.  But  wisdom  requires  that  we  should  deliberate 
on  your  proposal.  Father,  a  little  of  your  milh  will  brighten 
our  understandings.'  And  to  all  these  sayings  the  inferior 
Monomonees  assented  with  a  grunt,  or  groan  of  applause,  for 
it  might  be  called  either. 

M.  Moran  was  obliged  to  acknowledge  the  justice  of  these 
axioms.  He  supplied  the  immediate  wants  of  the  savages,  and 
gave  them  a  keg  of  brandy.  The  consequence  was  a  frightful 
riot  of  three  days'  duration,  in  which  three  of  the  intended  al- 
lies were  slain.  Aus-kin-naw-waw-witsh  required  a  further 
delay  of  three  days  "to  cry  for  the  slain;"  and  he  even  sug- 
gested that  a  little  more  milk  would  make  the  tears  flow  faster 
and  more  readily.  To  this  hint,  M.  Moran  returned  a  per- 
emptory refusal.  In  the  meanwhile,  the  crafty  Monomonee 
sent  to  the  Saques  a  warning  of  their  danger;  but  they  per- 
sisted in  believing  that  they  would  not  be  attacked,  and  that 
they  should  be  able  to  defend  themselves  if  they  were. 

After  the  mourning  had  terminated,  Aus-kin-naw-waw- 
witsh  announced  the  result  of  his  deliberations.  ^If  my 
father,'  said  he,  Vill  give  us  the  land  the  Saques  now  live 
upon,  and  if  he  will  make  us  a  handsome  present,  and  if  he 
will  give  us  more  of  his  milk,  we  will  assist  him.'  To  all 
which  postulates  the  Sieur  Moran  agreed,  only  stipulating 
that  the  payment  should  take  place  after  the  work  was  done. 

M.  Moran  told  the  Monomonees  that  he  should  want  them 


*Ardent  spirits. 

tThe  Sioux  or  Daticotahs  sometimes  bury  their  dead,  but  more  frequently 
expose  them  on  scaffolds,  or  in  the  branches  of  trees.  In  the  latter  case,  It  is 
said  that  the  bones  are  afterwards  interred,  we  believe  without  truth,  never 
having  witnessed  it.  The  arms,  &c.,  of  a  warrior,  are  buried  or  exposed  with 
him.  Formerly  a  horse  was  sacrificed,  that  the  deceased  might  reach  hisi 
future  place  of  abode  on  horseback.  In  old  times,  prisoners^  were  put  to 
death  also,, that  the  deceased  might  not  want  slaves  in  the  next  world.  The 
Winnebagoes  have  observed  this  rite  within  the  remembrance  of  many  persons 
now  living.  When  the  corpse  of  a  female  is  disposed  of,  her  implements  of 
labor  accqmpany  it.  The  men  mourn  for  their  dead  relations  by  wounding 
their  arms  blackening  their  faces,  &c.  The  women  cut  their  limbs  with 
flints  and  knives.  We  have  known  mortification  to  take  place  in  consequence 
of  the  severity  of  these  self-imposed  afflictions.  In  one  instance,  we  have  seen 
death  ensue.  The  demonstration  of  grief  is  never  so  energetic  as  when  stimu- 
lAted  by  the  use  of  ardent  spirits.  The  mourning  is  renewed  at  every  re- 
currence of  intoxication,  and  they  often  beg  for  whisky   "to  make  them  cry."- 

W.    J.    S. 

8 


loo  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi.  v 

after  two  sleeps,*  and  dismissed  them.  Then  he  loaded  one 
of  his  boats  with  merchandize,  not  forgetting  a  goodly  quan- 
tity of  brandy,  and  gave  her  in  charge  to  a  non-commissioned 
officer  and  four  Canadian  boatmen.  They  received  his  in- 
structions to  ascend  the  river  to  the  Butte  Des  Morts,  and 
there  suffer  the  boat  to  be  pillaged  without  resistaace  or  re- 
monstrance.'. They  were  then  to  proceed  a  few  miles  farther, 
encamp,  and  wait  for  further  orders.  His  orders  were  obeyed 
to  the  letter.  The  Saques  plundered  the  boat,  and,  drinking 
"die  brandy,  were  soon  in  no  condition  for  attack  or  defence. 
]^ow  was  the  time  for  Moran  to  act,  and  fearfully  did  he 
avail  himself  of  it.  A  mile  below  the  Hillock  of  the  Dead, 
and  on  the  same  side  of  the  river,  is  a  stream,  just  wide  enough 
to  allow  a  Mackinaw  boat  to  enter  a  few  rods.  To  this  the 
Sieur  Moran  succeeded  in  getting,  at  noon,  the  day  after  his 
advanced  boat  had  passed.  Here,  out  of  eight  of  the  village, 
he  landed  his  Monomonees  and  half  of  his  soldiers.  He 
ordered  them  to  gain  the  woods  in  the  rear  of  the  Saques,  and 
there  wait  till  the  firing  commenced  in  front.  When  sufficient 
time  had  elapsed  for  his  orders  to  be  obeyed,  the  remaining 
troops,  crouched  in  the  bottoms  of  the  boats,  with  their  arms 
ready,  and  were  covered  with  the  canvass  before  mentioned. 
This  done,  he  put  off,  and  the  crews,  disguised  like  boatmen, 
rowed  up  the  river,  singing  this  ditty,  which  is  still  popular  in 
the  :^orth-West: 

Tous  les  printemps, 
Tant  de  nouvelles, 
Tous  les  amants 
Changent   de   maitresses. 
Le  bon  vin  m'endort ; 
L'amour   me   reveille. 

Tous  les  amants 
Changent  de  maitresses. 
Qu'ils    changent    qui    voudront, 
Pour  me  garde  la   mienne. 
Le  bon  vin  m'endort ; 
L'amour   me   reveille.t 


♦The   Indians   compute   time,    and    distance   in   traveling,   by   the   number    of 
times  they  sleep. 

tThe  reader  is  indebted  to  Mrs.  Mary  A.  Krum,  of  Madison,  for  the  follow- 
ing happy  rendering  of  this  ancient  voyageur's  song  into  English  Tersification : 
Bach  returning  spring-time 
Brings  so  much  that's  new, 


1867]  Canadian  Documents  loi 

They  were  soon  within  ken  of  the  village.  The  Saqnes  not 
expecting  the  entertainment  prepared  for  them,  rejoiced  at  the 
sight.  TJjey  ^\eve  all  drunk,  or,  at  least,  suffering  the  effects 
of  intoxication.  ''Here  come  the  traders  to  supply  us  with 
fire-water  and  blankets,"  they  said  to  each  other ;  "let  us  make 
haste  to  the  spoil."  The  women  screamed  with  delight,  the 
children  bawled  in  concert,  and  the  host  of  the  dogs  added  to 
the  uproar.     Young  and  old  hurried  to  the  water  side. 

As  the  foremost  boat  came  opposite  to  the  crowd  of  dark 
forms  on  shore,  a  dozen  balls  were  fired  athwart  her  course. 
I^one  struck  her,  but  the  prox:imity  was  sufficiently  intimate  to 
show  that  lier  farther  progresfc  would  be  attended  with  dan- 
ger.* '"Scie,  scie  purtout/^  cried  the  frightened  steersman,  and 
the  rowers  backed  water  simultaneously.  M.  Moran  rose,  and 
commanded  the  interpreter  to  ask  what  they  wanted?  '^Skoo- 
tay  wawho!  shootay  tt;ait;6o/'' (fire-water), shouted  five  hundred 
voices.  "Shore,"  said  Moran,  and  as  the  other  boats  were  now 
along  side,  they  all  touched  the  ground  together. 

"I  let  you  all  know,  that  if  you  touch  any  thing  in  the 
boats,  you  will  be  sorry  for  it,"  cried  the  interpreter.  But  an 
hundred  hands  were  already  dragging  them  farther  aground, 
and  his  voice  was  drowned  by  the  clamor.  "Help!  help! 
thieves!  thieves!"  cried  Moran,  in  full  deep  tone.  At  once 
the  coverings  were  thrown  off,  and  an  hundred  and  £fty 
soldiers  were  brought  to  view,  as  if  by  the  spell  of  an 
enchanter.  "Fire!"  cried  Moran.  The  muskets  flashed, 
and  twenty  Saques  fell  dead  where  they  stood.  To  the  poor 
misguided  savages,  the  number  of  their  enemies  seemed 
treble  the  reality.  They  fled  precipitately  to  their  village  to 
prepare  for  defence.  Two  minutes  sufficed  for  the  troops  to 
form  and  pursue. 


All  the  fickle  lovers 

Changing  sweet-heartsf  too. 
The  good  wine  soothes  and  gives  me  rest, 
While  love  inspires  and  fills  my  breast. 

All  the  fickle  lovers 
Changing  sv/eet-hearts  still, 
I'll  keep  mine  forever, 
Those  may  change  who  will. 
The  good  wine  soothes  and  gives  me  rest, 
While  love  inspires  and  fills  my  breast. 
♦Firing  across  a  boat  with  ball,  is  the  Indian  way  of  bringing  her  to. 

W     .T      S. 


102    Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi.v 

The  Saques  found  at  their  lodges  another  and  more  terrible 
enemy  than  the  French.  A  Monomonee  had  entered  the  place 
unsuspected,  and  set  it  on  fire  on  the  windward  side.*  The 
wind  was  high,  and  in  a  few  moments  the  frail  bark  dwellings 
were  wrapped  in  a  sheet  of  flame.  The  Saques  then  retreated 
towards  the  woods  in  the  rear,  one  and  all.  'Ere  they  were 
reached,  Moran's  reserve  met  them,  and  they  were  placed 
between  two  fires.  Then  burst  forth  one  heart-rending,  agon- 
ized shriek;  and  the  devoted  Saques  prepared  to  defend  them- 
selves with  the  courage  of  despair.  Ball  and  bayonet  now 
began  their  bloody  work.  The  victims  were  hemmed  in  on 
every  side.  The  Monomonees  precluded  the  possibility  of 
escape  on  the  flanks,  and  the  knife  and  glittering  tomahawk 
cut  off  what  the  sword  had  spared.  The  inhabitants  of  the 
village  fought  with  unshrinking  courage.  Few  asked  quarter; 
none  received  it.  They  perished,  man,  woman  and  child.  The 
horrors  of  the  dreadful  tragedy  may  not  be  repeated,  yet,  in 
less  than  an  hour  it  had  been  enacted,  and  the  actors  were 
gone.  A  heap  of  smoking  ruins,  and  a  few  houseless  dogs, 
howling  after  the  dead  bodies  of  their  masters,  were  the 
only  objects  the  sad  hillock  presented.  But  five  Saque 
families,  that  had  been  absent  at  the  time,  survived  the 
slaughter — the  poor  remains  of  what  had  been  a  cons'iderable 
tribe.  They  left  their  country,  and  emigrated  to  the  Missis- 
sippi,  where  they  incorporated  with  the  Foxes,  and  where  their 
descendants  remain  to  this  day.f 


♦The  summer  or  permanent  villat?es  of  the  Northwestern  Aborigines  are 
built  of  bark,  and  may,  therefore,  be  easily  fired.  W.  J.   S. 

tParkman,  in  his  Historij  of  the  Conspiracy  of  Pontiac,  a  work  of  great 
merit,  states  that  he  found  on  a  tattered  scrap,  amoung  the  McDougal  manu- 
scripts— preserved  by  a  son  of  L}eut.  McDon.^al,  who  was  captured  by  the 
Indiana  in.  the  Pontiac  war,  in  1763 — the  following:  "Five  miles  below  the 
mouth  of  Wolf  river  is  the  Great  Death  Ground.  This  took  its  name  from  the 
circumstance,  that  some  years  before  the  old  French  War,  a  great  battle  was 
fought  between  the  French  troops,  assisted  by  the  Monomonees  and  Ottaways, 
on  the  one  side,  and  the  Sac  and  Fox  Indians  on  the  other.  The  Sacs  and  Foxes 
were  nearly  all  cut  off,  and  this  proved  the  cause  of  their  eventful  expulsion 
from  the  country." 

Schoolcra^^t,  in  his  Discourse  before  the  Michigan  Historical  Society,  says 
the  Foxes  "concentrated  their  remaining  force  at  Green  Bay,  where  they  formed 
a  close  alliance  with  the  Sauks,  and  for  a  while  sustained  themselves.  But  they 
were  pursued  by  the  French,  with  the  aid  of  the  Chippewas  and  Monomonees, 
and  were  beaten  in  two  sanguinary,  battles  on  the  St.  Croix  and  Fox  rivers,  fled 
to  the  Wisconsin,  and  finally  sought  refuge  west  of  the  Mississippi." 

McKenney,  in  his  Memoirs  and  Trarels.  sn'^'akinjr  of  the  Great  and 
Little  Butte  des  Morts  says:  "All  the  mounds  that  I  have  seen,  that  are 
conical  in  form,  as  are  those  of  two  hills  of  the  dead,  are  full  of  the 
bones  of  men.  I  sought  of  aged  Indians  [in  1827]  their  tradition  la 
relation   to   this   Little,    as  weU    as    the    Great    Hill    of    the    Dead,    and    learn- 


1867]  Canadian  Documents  103 

It  is  due  to  Sieur  Moran  to  say,  that  he  did  all  he  might 
to  mitigate  the  fate  of  his  victims.  But  his  voice  was  exerted 
in  vain.  Victorious  troops  are  seldom  merciful  in  the  field, 
and  the  Monomonees  would  not  be  restrained.  There  was  no 
room  for  rapine,  for  there  was  nothing  to  take;  but  lust,  and 
red-handed  murder,  stalked  openly  over  the  Butte  Des  Morts 
on  that  day.  From  this  carnage  of  the  Saques,  it  derived  its 
name. 

That  evening,  Aus-kin-naw-waw-witsh  appeared  before 
the  Sieur  Moran,  and  demanded  the  promised  recompense. 
''Let  what  you  have  seen  be  a  warning  to  you,"  said  the 
leader;  "If  your  people,  now  masters  of  the  soil,  offend  in 
the  same  sort,  be  assured  they  shall  drink  of  the  same  cup  that 
the  Saques  have  drained.'' 


ed  that  a  long  time  ago  a  battle  was  fought,  first  upon  the  spot  which  is  Le 
Petit  Butte  Des  Morts  and  the  grounds  adjacent,  and  continued  upon  that  and 
the  surrounding  country,  upon  which  is  found  Le  Grand  Butte  Des  Morts,  be- 
tween the  Iroquois  and  Fox  Indians,  in  whifh  the  Iroquois  were  victorious, 
liilliug  an  immense  number  of  the  Foxes  at  Le  Petit  Butte  des  Morts ;  when, 
being  beaten,  the  Foxes  retreated,  but  rallied  at  Le  Grand  Butte  Des  Morts,  and 
fought  until  they  were  nearly  all  slain.  Those  who  survived  fled  to  the  Mis- 
sissippi." 

For  the  sake  of  preserving  the  fact  in  this  connection,  we  may  cite  from  a 
speech  made  by  Pontiac,  the  great  Ottav.-a  chief,  in  1763  :  "Remember  the  war 
with  the  Foxes,  and  the  pnrt  which  I  took  in  it.  It  is  now  seventeen  years 
since  the  Ojibwas  of  Michillimackinac,  combined  with  the  Sacs  and  Foxes,  came 
down  to  destroy  you.  Who  then  defended  you?  Was  it  not  I  and  my  yonng 
men?  Mickinac,  a  great  chief  of  all  these  nations  said  in  council,  that  he 
would  carry  to  his  village  the  head  of  your  comiiciandant  [at  Detroit] — that  he 
would  eat  his  heart,  and  drink  his  blood.  Did  I  not  take  your  part?  Did  I 
not  go  to  his  camp,  and  sfiy  to  him,  that  if  he  wished  to  kill  the  French,  he 
must  first  kill  me  and  my  warriors?  Did  I  not  assist  you  in  routing  them,  and 
driving  them  away?" 

This  reference  of  Pontiac's  would  point  to  the  year  1746  as  a  period  of  a  war 
on  the  part  of  the  Foxes  nud  Cbippewas  against  the  French,  apparently  in  the 
Detroit  region.  If  such  a  war  occurred  at  that  period,  we  have  no  particulars 
of  it.  It  is  possible  that  Pontiac  may  have  erred  as  to  the  date,  and  may  have 
personated  himself,  as  Indians  frequently  do,  as  simply  representing  his  nation. 
But  it  is  quite  probable,  however,  that  he  referred  to  a  real  outbreak  at  the  time 
he  mentioned.  Hon.  M.  L.  Martin,  la  his  Address  delivered  before  the  Wis. 
Hist.  Societj  in  1S51,  alludes  generally  to  "the  engagements  in  which  the 
Foxes  were  defeated  at  Butte  Des  Morts,  and  on  the  Wisconsin  river,  and 
finally  driven  beyond  the  Mississippi,  leaving  the  entire  country  in  1746  in  the 
possession  of  the  French  and  their  allies,  the  Chippewas,  Monomonees,  Win- 
nebagoes  and  Pottav/atomles."  And  Gen.  Smith  (Hist.  Wis.,  i,  343)  alludes 
vaguely  to  "a  war,  under  'Mackinac  the  Turtle'  asrainsf  the  Fronch,  in  1746." 
Yet  these  references,  it  must  be  confessed,  are  obscure  and  uncertain.     L.  C.  D. 


I04   Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi. 


ALLIED  INDIAN  EXPEDITION  AGAINST  THE  FOXES 

[Report  of  M.  De  Beauharnois,  May  6th,  1730,  of  an  expedition  against 
the  Foxes,  made  by  the  Outaouaes,  Sauteux,  Folles-Avoines  and 
Puants.] 

My  Lord:  I  have  the  honor  to  communicate  to  you  the 
favorable  news  I  have  received  this  winter,  through  different 
letters  of  officers  who  command  in  the  Upper  Country. 

A  party  of  over  two  hundred  Indians,  Outaouaes,  Sauteux, 
Folles-Avoines  and  Puants,*  fell  on  the  Foxes,  surprised  and 
destroyed  twenty  flat  boats  of  this  nation  who  were  returning 
from  a  buffalo  hunt,  containing  eighty  men,  who  were  all  kill- 
ed or  burned,  except  three — the  allied  Indians  having  burned 
the  boats,  three  hundred  women  and  children  shared  the  same 
fate.t 

I  have  the  honor,  my  Lord,  to  communicate  this  news,  with 
so  much  the  more  pleasure,  as  there  is  no  doubt  existing  on 
the  subject,  circumstances  and  letters  received  by  me  from  all 
parts,  which  do  not  contradict  themselves  concerning  this  affair 
corroborate  the  fact.  It  is  also  confirmed  by  the  journey  taken 
since  this  last  adventure  by  the  Great  Chief  of  the  Foxes  to 
the  river  St.  Joseph,  and  by  the  message  he  brought  to  Sieur 
De  Villiers,  commanding  at  that  place,  the  tenor  of  which 
is  as  follows: 

"My  father,  I  look  upon  myself  now  as  dead;  my  heart  is 
quaking,  and  it  is  not  without  a  cause.  I  have,  however,  to- 
day, more  influence  over  my  young  men  than  I  had  heretofore, 
and  they  seem  to  be  also  more  attentive  to  my  words.  I  know 

♦Ottawas,  Sauters  or  Chippeways,  Monomonees  and  Winnebagoes.     L.  C.  D. 

tThis  could  hardly  have  been  one  of  Sieur  Marin's  expeditions  against  the 
devoted  Foxes,  or  his  name  would  most  likely  have  been  mentioned  in  connec- 
tion with  it.  This  affair  occurred,  we  should  judge,  in  the  autumn  of  1729, 
while  the  streams  were  yet  navigable  and  the  news  of  which  De  Beauharnois 
received  at  Quebec  during  the  following  winter.  The  next  official  letter, 
written  seven  weeks  later,  gives  a  reference  to  Marin's  expedition  as  having 
occurred  in  March,  1730 — thus  rendering  it  certain  that  the  defeat  of  the 
Foxes  returning  in  boats  from  a  buffalo  hunt,  and  Marin's  enterprise  against 
them,  were  two  different  affairs.  L.  C.  D. 


i«67]  Canadian  Documents  105 

the  good  heart  of  my  father  Onontio,*  and  I  intend  to  go 
down  to  Montreal  next  spring  to  see  him,  and  crave  for  mercy 
— death  for  death;  for  I  prefer  trusting  to  the  goodness  of  my 
father,  exposing  myself  to  the  risks  of  being  killed  on  the  way, 
rather  than  to  be  killed  in  my  own  village.  I  have  thought 
tiiat  if  I  [my  people]  have  been  killed,  it  has  only  been  done 
after  repeated  warnings  to  us  to  preserve  peace." 

Although,  my  Lord,  these  sentiments  may  appear  to  proceed 
from  a  nation  truly  repentant  and  submissive,  I  shall  yet  keep 
good  watch.  It  is  very  certain,  that  the  continued  war  waged 
against  them  by  the  nations  with  whom  they  were  formerly 
at  peace,  should  teach  them,  that  it  only  proceeds  from  their 
rupture  with  the  French,  and  that  they  will  not  be  left  quiet 
until  they  have  made  their  peace  with  us.  I  will  add,  that 
the  impression  made  by  our  army  on  the  minds  of  our  Indian 
allies,  leads  me  to  think  that  they  will  always  maintain  them- 
selves in  our  interest  and  continue  to  follow  up  the  blow  with 
which  they  have  struck  the  Foxes,  as  long  as  they  know  them 
to  be  embroiled  with  the  French. 

I  am  to  a  certain  extent  convinced  of  the  fact,  through  our 
Indians,  who  in  this  last  affair  only  acted  according  to  the  so- 
licitation I  made  of  them,  to  destroy  the  Foxes,  and  not  to 
suffer  on  this  earth  a  demon  capable  of  confounding  or  oppos- 
ing our  friendly  alliance.  They  seem  to  have  acted  upon  these 
principles,  by  which  I  am  inclined  to  think,  that  if  I  pursue 
the  same  course,  they  will  continue  to  act  as  they  have  done 
heretofore. 

These  reasons,  my  Lord,  cause  me  to  judge,  that  if  the  sub- 
mission of  the  Foxes  is  not  sincere,  they  are  at  least  constrained 
to  it  by  necessity;  besides,  I  will  see  what  they  will  say  to  me 
when  they  come  do^vn  to  Montreal;  and,  on  that  occasion,  I 
will  be  very  careful  not  to  grant  them  any  thing,  except  on 
very  advantageous  conditions,  and  meanwhile  I  will  see  that 
all  their  actions  be  carefully  watched.  I  postpone,  my  Lord, 
until  the  coming  autumn,  to  inform  you  of  the  results  of  this 


*The    title   by   which   the   French   Governor   of   Canada    was   known   to   tlia 
Indian  nations.  L.  C.  D. 


io6  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.v 

affair,  by  which  I  feel  confident  of  the  success  with  which  I 
had  flattered  myself;  and  there  is  some  appearance  that  our 
allied  nations,  who  have  lost  ten  or  twelve  men  in  this  last  ex- 
pedition, have  made  since  some  other  attempt  on  the  Foxes  to 
avenge  themselves. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  with  great  respect,  my  Lord,  your 
very  humble  and  obedient  servant. 

Signed,  Beauhaenois. 

At  Quebec,  May  6th,  1730. 


NEW  EXPEDITION  AGAINST  THE  FOXES. 

[The  Marquis  De  Eeauharnois'  letter  to  the  Minister,  June  25th,  1730, 
relative  to  a  new  expedition  against  the  Foxes.] 

My  Lord:  The  Sieur  Du  Buisson,  who  commands  at  Mis- 
si  limakinac,  has  dispatched  to  me  a  canoe  from  there  with  ad- 
vice that  all  the  nations  of  the  Upper  Country  were  very  much 
fexcited  against  the  Foxes;  that  a  considerable  body  of  Indians 
had  collected,  and  requested  him  to  place  himself  at  their 
head,  to  fall  upon  this  nation  and  destroy  it  entirely. 

He  states  that  he  thought  best  not  to  refuse,  inasmuch  as 
their  proposition  tended  towards  the  peace  of  the  Colony,  and 
that  it  was  very  necessary  to  take  this  step  to  over  awe  the  In- 
dians and  cut  short  their  remarks  against  the  French,  concern- 
ing our  little  success  in  the  last  campaign  against  the  Foxes. 
This  officer,  my  Lord,  must  have  left  his  post  the  20th  of  last 
May,  with  six  hundred  men,  among  whom,  are  fifty  French- 
men.* 

I  have  the  honor  to  send  you  here  annexed  the  extract  of  a 
letter  written  to  me  by  the  Sieur  Marin,  who  commanded  at 
the  Folles  Avoines,  concerning  the  movement  he  made  last 
March  against  the  Foxes,  with  the  Indians  of  this  post,  through 


♦We  have,  unfortunately,   no  further  account  of  this  expedition  of  Du  Buls- 
son's,   of  May,   1730.  L.  C.  D. 


1867]  Canadian  Documents  107 

their  solicitation,  as  you  will  see,  my  Lord,  in  the  details  of 
this  adventure  or  action  which  was  of  the  warmest  character 
and  very  w^ell  supported. 

This  officer  informs  me  that  he  was  present  at  the  council 
held  at  MissilimaMnac,  when  the  Indians  invited  Monsieur  Du 
Buisson  to  place  himself  at  their  head,  and  that  a  few  of  the 
Jolles-Avoines,  who  were  there  also,  presented  to  him  the 
tomahawk,  (as  it  is  customary  on  similar  occasions)  to  invite 
him  to  be  one  of  the  expedition.  Sieur  Marin  must  have  gone 
with  the  Sieur  Du  Buisson,  I  expect  news  from  their  expe- 
dition before  the  last  of  July,  of  which  I  will  have  the  honor 
to  inform  you  immediately. 

I  have  also  the  honor  of  being,  with  very  great  respect,  my 
Lord,  your  very  humble  and  obedient  servant, 

Signed.  Beauhaknois. 

At  Montreal,  this  25th  day  of  June,  1730. 


SIEUR    DeVILLIERS    DEFEATS    THE    FOXES 

[Messrs.  De  Beauharnois  and  Hocquart's  letter  to  the  Minister,  Novem- 
ber 2,  1730,  relating  to  the  defeat  of  the  Foxes.] 

My  Lord:  The  Sieur  Coulon  DeVilliers,  son  of  the 
Sieur  DeVilliers  commanding  at  the  River  St.  Josephs,  has 
just  this  moment  arrived,  dispatched  by  his  father  to  br'ingus 
the  interesting  news  of  the  almost  total  defeat  of  the  Foxes; 
two  hundred  of  their  warriors  have  been  killed  on  the  spot,  or 
burned  after  having  been  taken  as  slaves,  and  six  hundred 
women  and  children  were  absolutely  destroyed. 

This  affair  took  place  in  September,  under  the  command  of 
the  Sieur  DeVilliers,  to  whom  were  united  the  Sieur  De- 
!Noyelle,  commanding  the  Miamis,  and  the  Sieur  De  St. 
Ange,  father  and  son,  from  the  government  of  Louisiana,  with 
the  French  of  that  distant  Colony,  together  with  those  of  our 
posts  and  all  the  neighboring   Indians,  our  allies;    we    num- 


io8   Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi. v 

bered  from  twelve  to  thirteen  hundred  men.  The  Marquis  De 
Beauhamois  will  have,  My  Lord,  the  honor  to  send  you  a 
description  of  this  action  by  the  Sieur  Le  Fevre^s  vessel^ 
which  will  sail  in  about  eight  or  ten  days.* 

We  risk  this  letter  by  a  vessel  going  to  Martinique,  which 
may  pass  at  the  Isle  Koyal.  It  was  on  the  point  of  starting 
when  we  learned  this  news. 

This  is  a  brilliant  action,  which  sheds  great  honor  on  Sieur 
DeVilliers,  who,  through  it,  may  flatter  himself  as  having 
some  share  in  your  fr'iendship,  and  the  honor  of  your  protec- 
tection  in  the  promotion  which  is  to  take  place. 

Signed : 

Beauhaenois^  and 

HOCQUAET. 


Historical  Notices 

Of  De  Louvigny,  Pekkot,  De  Lignery,  De  Beaujeu,  Marin^ 
Du  BuissoN,  De  Yilliees,  De  IToyelle,  and  St.  Ange. 


By  Lyman  C.  Draper 


Louis  De  La  Porte,  Sieur  De  Louvigny,  was  a  native  of 
France,  and  bred  to  arms  in  both  the  land  and  marine  service. 
He  entered  the  service  in  Canada  as  early  as  1682 ;  he  was  sent 
1  ^oC\D  to  command  at  Mackinaw,  in  May,  (J609)  and  made  a  heroic 
attack  on  a  party  of  the  Iroquois  Indians  on  the  way,  signally 
defeating  them.  He  remained  -in  that  command  four  years, 
rendering  good  service,  and  managing  the  Indians  of  the 
North  West  with  great  success.  In  1694,  he  was  recalled 
from  that  command,  and,  during  the  winter  of  1695-96,  he 
headed   a   picked   body  of   300   French   and   Indians   on   an 


♦This  vessel  was  wrecked,  and  the  despatches  were  returned  to  Messrs. 
Beauharnois  and  Hocquart ;  "among  the  rest,  those  regarding  the  last  defeat 
of  the  Foxes."— See  letter  October  1,  1731,  Voi.  IX,  N.  Y.  Colonial  History, 
p.  1029.  ^-  C-  ^- 


1867]  Canadian  Documents  109 

expedition  from  Canada  against  the  Iroquois,  but  owing  to  the 
great  depth  of  the  snow,  which  fell  in  some  places  seven  feet 
deep,  and  the  severity  of  the  weather,  they  proceeded  only  a 
few  leagues  beyond  Fort  Trontenac,  and  returned  in  March 
with  a  few  captives.  During  the  campaign  of  1696,  he  was 
among  the  most  active  of  Count  De  Frontenac's  partisan  lead- 
ers. In  I^ovember,  1697,  he  was  placed  at  the  head  of  500 
men  to  proceed  against  the  Mohawks,  but  a  heavy  fall  of  snow 
prevented  the  execution  of  the  plan.  In  the  fall  of  1699,  he 
was  placed  in  command  of  Fort  Frontenac,  but  was  recalled 
the  following  spring,  for  trading,  as  was  alleged,  in  peltries, 
contrary  to  orders,  and  imprisoned  in  consequence. 

ISTotwithstanding  this  error — perhaps  of  the  head  rather 
than  the  heart — the  Sieur  De  LouVigny  still  retained  the  con- 
fidence of  his  superiors,  and  we  find  him,  in  1701,  promoted 
to  the  position  of  Major  of  the  Three  Rivers,  and  two  years 
later  Major  of  Quebec.  He  proposed,  in  1703,  to  carry  on 
an  expedition  against  the  Indians  beyond  Lake  Superior;  and 
was,  in  1705,  sent  on  a  mission  to  Mackinaw  to  recover  some 
Iroquois  prisoners  captured  by  the  Indians  of  the  Upper  Lake 
country.  We  find  him,  in  1709,  attending  a  council  of  war 
in  Quebec;  and  the  following  year,  greatly  mortified  that  he 
had  been  neglected  in  the  King's  promotions;  and  Gov.  Vau- 
dreuil,  evidently  to  assuage  his  feelings,  testified  to  his  merits, 
and  suggested  his  appointment  to  the  chief  command  of  Macki- 
naw^ with  the  Sieur  De  Lignery  to  serve  under  him.  While 
it  is  not  so  apparent  that  his  appointment  was  made,  it  never- 
theless shows  the  high  regard  entertained  for  him  by  the  Gov- 
ernor of  the  Province ;  and  early  in  I71i6,  we  find  him  in  com- 
mand of  a  large  force,  evidently  marching  from  Mackinaw, 
against  the  hostile  Sauks  and  Foxes,  and  De  Louvigny's  ofl&- 
cial  account  of  the  expedition  is  now,  for  the  first  time,  given 
to  the  public,  among  the  preceding  documents. 

It  is  this  formidable  military  expedition  into  the  very  heart 
of  Wisconsin,  more  than  a  century  and  a  half  ago,  that  wiU 
ever  indissolubly  associate  his  name,  services  and  memory 
with  the  primitive  history  of  our  State. 


no  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi. v. 

AVliile  absent  on  this  important  service,  lie  was  chosen  by 
the  Council  to  the  Lieutenancy — or  Lieutenant  Governorship 
of  the  Province,  to  serve  in  the  absence  of  the  Governor.  On 
the  28th  E'ovember,  1724,  Gov.  De  Vaudreuil  wrote  to  the 
IVench  Ministry,  that  the  Sieur  De  Louvigny  would  soon  pro- 
ceed to  France,  and  commended  him  to  the  Government  for 
his  intimate  knowledge  of  the  Indians,  and  his  acquaintance 
with  the  measures  to  terminate  the  Indian  war.  His  services 
to  his  country  were  so  well  appreciated,  that  while  in  his  na- 
tive land  he  was  promoted  to  the  Governorship  of  Three  Elv- 
ers; but  lost  his  life  by  shipwreck  near  Louisburo;,  returning 
from  France,  on  the  night  of  August  27th,  1725.  He  left  a 
widow  and  two  daughters;  and,  early  in  1730,  his  widow 
sought  to  return  in  one  of  the  King's  ships  to  France. 

Nicholas  Perrot,  an  early  and  adventurous  explorer  of  Wis- 
consin, born  in  1644,  was  a  man  of  talent,  enterprise  and  con- 
siderable education.  He  early  repaired  to  the  Indian  country, 
and  made  himself  familiar  with  the  Algonquin  languages. 
We  now  find  him  engaged  as  a  trader ;  first  among  the  Potta- 
wattamies,  and  then  among  the  Foxes  and  Monomonees,  ac- 
quiring great  infiuence  among  them,  especially  the  Foxes,  who 
called  him  Metamenens,  or  Little  Maize.  The  Foxes,  it  is  said, 
on  one  occasion,  at  least,  showed  the  sincerity  of  their  friend- 
ship, rescuing  him  from  the  Miamies  and  Maskoutens,  at  their 
village  at  the  head  of  Fox  river,  and  honoring  him  with  a  guard. 
Having  been  invited  to  a  banquet,  by  the  chief  of  the  latter 
tribe,  he  profited  by  the  occasion  to  address  the  warriors  of  the 
two  tribes,  and  formed  a  kind  of  alliance  between  them,  to  the 
great  displeasure  of  the  Pottawattamies.  In  the  spring  of 
1670  he  joined  a  flotilla  of  canoes,  setting  out  from  Green  Bay 
for  Montreal,  manned  by  no  less  than  900  men,  and  reached 
that  city  safely.  In  the  following  year  he  accompanied  Sieur 
De  St.  Lusson,  as  his  interpreter,  to  a  gTand  council  at  Sault 
St.  Mary,  when  De  St.  Lusson  took  formal  possession  of  the 
country  in  the  name  of  the  King  of  France. 

In  the  spring  of  1683  he  was  sent  by  Gov.  De  La  Bar  re, 
with  a  band  of  twenty  men,  to  establish  friendly  alliances  with 


38671 


Canadian  Documents  1 1 1 


the  lowoys  and  Sioux  or  Dacotahs;  he  established  a  post  on 
the  Mississippi,  below  the  mouth  of  the  Wisconsin,  and  to  this 
^'enterprising  trader,"  says  Dr.  O'Callaghan,  ''is  the  world 
indebted  for  the  discovery  of  the  celebrated  Lead  Mines,  on  the 
river  Des  Moines,  in  Iowa,  which  at  one  time  bore  his  name." 
In  1684  he  raised  an  Ottawa  force  to  join  Gov.  De  La  Barre 
in  what  proved  a  fruitless  expedition;  and  the  next  spring  he 
was  sent  back,  with  extensive  powers,  among  the  Western  In- 
dians. On  his  way  he  brought  about  peace  between  the  Foxes 
on  the  one  side,  and  the  Ottawas,  Chippewas  and  Sioux  on  the 
other,  by  restoring  to  a  Chippewa  chief  his  daughter,  held  cap- 
tive by  the  Foxes.  After  taking  command  at  Green  Bay,  he 
went  up  the  Fox  river  to  the  town  of  the  Miamies  and  Mas- 
koutens,  descended  the  Wisconsin  to  its  mouth,  and  visited  the 
Sioux  country.  De  ^onyille,  the  successor  of  De  La  Barre, 
not  approving  of  such  distant  expeditions,  ordered  Perrot  to 
return  to  Green  Bay.  "I  could  not,"  says  Perrot,  "obey 
without  abandoning  the  goods  which  I  had  induced  merchants 
to  advance  to  me  for  my  voyage.  I  was  then  in  the  Sioux 
country,  where  the  frost  had  broken  all  our  canoes.  I  was 
obliged  to  spend  the  summer  there,  during  which  I  endeavored 
to  get  canoes  to  return  to  Michillimakinac,  but  they  did  not 
arrive  till  the  fall"  of  1686.  While  at  Green  Bay,  on  this  oc- 
casion, he  presented  a  splendid  silver  ostensorium  to  the  mis- 
sion of  St.  Francis,  at  "La  Baye  des  Puantes,  1686,"  with  his 
name  and  presentation  engraved  thereon,  which  was  dug  up  a 
few  years  since  while  excavating  for  the  foundation  of  a  house 
on  the  site  of  that  ancient  church.* 

While  at  Green  Bay,  Perrot  received  orders  to  collect  all 
the  French  and  Indians  of  his  region,  and  march  to  the  east- 
ward to  join  De  l!Tonville  in  his  campaign  against  ,the  Sene- 
cas.  While  visiting  the  '  Indian  tribes  to  enlist  them  in  the 
French  service,  a  formidable  party  of  1,500  Foxes,  Maskou- 
tens  and  Kickapoos,  going  out  against  the  Sioux,  formed  a  plot 
to  rob  Perrot's  post  and  massacre  all  the  French  in  the  set- 


*At    Depere,    five    miles    above    Green    Bay.     See    Wis.    Hist.  Collections,    III, 
note,  p.  108.  L-  C.  D. 


112  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.v. 

tlement.  But  fortunately  returning  in  time,  he  made  exag- 
gerated reports  of  his  own  strength,  secured  the  chiefs,  and 
thwarted  their  nefarious  plans.  The  next  spring,  1687,  he  re- 
paired to  Mackinaw,  and  thence  went  eastward  and  joined  De 
!N'onville,  and  shared  in  his  memorable  campaign  against  the 
Senecas.  But  during  his  absence,  the  mission  buildings  near 
Green  Bay,  in  which  he  had  deposited  his  furs  for  safety, 
were  totally  destroyed  by  fire. 

In  1689,  we  find  him  commissioned  ^%  manage  the  inter- 
ests of  commerce  of  the  Indian  tribes  and  people  of  the  Bay 
Des  Puants,  Nadouesioux,  Mascoutins,  and  other  Western  na- 
tions of  the  Upper  Mississippi,  and  to  take  possession  in  the 
King's  name  of  all  the  places  where  he  has  heretofore  been, 
and  whither  he  will  go.''  He  was  soon  recalled  by  Gov.  Fron- 
tenac  to  Mackinaw,  and  visiting  Montreal,  he  accompanied 
Sieur  De  Louvigny  to  his  new  command  at  Mackinaw,  and 
was  afterwards  stationed  among  the  Miamies  at  Maramec,  or 
the  Kalamazoo,  in  Michigan.  In  1695,  he  visited  Montreal  at 
the  head  of  a  delegation  of  Sauks,  Foxes,  Monomonees,  Mi- 
amies and  Pottowattamies ;  and,  in  1697,  a  party  of  Miamies 
retiring  from  an  unsuccessful  foray  against  the  Sioux,  met  Per- 
rot,  and,  smarting  under  their  failure,  after  plundering  him  of 
his  property,  were  about  to  burn  him,  and  he  was  only  saved 
by  the  friendly  intervention^  of  the  Foxes,  by  whom  he  was 
greatly  beloved.  At  the  peace  concluded  in  1701,  he  was  the 
interpreter  of  one  of  the  Western  tribes  on  Lake  Superior, 
and  was  subsequently  employed  by  the  administration  of  the 
Marquis  De  Vaudreuil,  to  whom  he  addressed  a  memoir  re- 
specting French  interests  in  the  Western  country.  He  trav- 
eled over  the  most  of  'New  France,  and  left  behind  him  evi- 
dence of  his  intimate  knowledge  of  Indian  character  in  his  in- 
teresting work,  entitled  Moeurs,  Coutumes,  et  Religwn  des  Saii- 
vagcs,  dans  V  Amerique  Septentrionale',  largely  cited  by  De  La 
Potherie,  Charlevoix,  Lafitau  and  others,  which  remained  in 
manuscript  until  published  in  Paris,  in  1864,  in  a  12  mo.  vol- 
ume. Charlevoix  testifies,  that  Perrot  "was  a  man  oif 
much   ability;"    and    Shea,    the   scholarly   historian    of   ISTew 


1867]  Canadian  Documents  113 

Prance,  adds,  that  after  all  his  labors,  Perrot  returned  a 
ruined  man  to  Montreal,  and  died  subsequent  to  1718.  His 
memory  and  services  as  an  adventurous  pioneer  explorer  of 
Wisconsin  deserve  to  be  held  in  lasting  remembrance. 

Sieur  Marchand  De  Lignery,  or  De  Ligneris,  who  led 
an  expedition  against  the  Sauks  and  Poxes  in  1728,  proved 
himself,  during  his  long  and  important  services,  a  man  of  un- 
common vigor  and  ability.  The  first  notice  we  find  of  him  is 
in  lYlO,  when  it  was  proposed  by  Gov.  Vaudreuil  to  send 
him  to  Mackinaw  as  second  to  De  Louvigny;  and  he  was 
then  regarded  by  the  Governor  as  possessing  ^'not  less  merit," 
though  less  experience,  than  his  superior  in  command.  It  is 
probable,  he  remained  in  service  at  Mackinaw  for  many  years, 
and  very  likely  served  on  the  expedition  against  the  I  oxes  in 
1716.  In  1726,  he  concluded  a  treaty,  at  Green  Bay,  with  the 
Sauks,  Poxes  and  Winnebagoes.  The  accounts  already  given 
of  his  Pox  expedition,  in  1728,  embody  all  we  at  present  know 
of  that  early  enterprise. 

In  1739  we  find  him  among  the  troops  assembled  at  the  gen- 
eral rendezvous  at  Port  L' Assumption,  at  the  mouth  of  the 
River  Margot,  near  the  present  City  of  Memphis,  on  the  Mis- 
sissippi, for  a  new  campaign  against  the  Chickasaws,  under 
Bienville;  but  from  the  tardiness  of  the  arrival  of  a  portion 
of  the  troops,  disease  and  great  mortality  among  those  en- 
camped or  in  garrison,  together  with  a  deficiency  of  provisions, 
the  expedition  was  abandoned. 

At  the  period  of  1741,  the  Poxes  were  sending  out  war  par- 
ties against  the  Prench  settlements  in  the  Illinois  country,  and 
killed  several  of  the  Prench  settlers.  De  Lignery  favored  a 
vigorous  movement  against  the  Poxes,  whose  utter  destruction 
was  demanded,  as  Prench  presents  and  good  treatment  failed 
to  induce  them  to  keep  their  promises  and  live  in  peace;  and 
they  had,  moreover,  a  secret  understanding  with  both  the  Sioux 
and  Iroquois  to  give  them  a  friendly  reception,  in  case  they 
should  be  obliged  to  abandon  their  villages.  Though  such  an 
expedition  was  approved  by  De  Longueuil  and  De  Beauhar- 


114  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.  v. 

nois,  and  plans  made  for  carrying  it  out  the  fallowing  year,  it 
was  probably  discouraged  by  tbe  King  and  cabinet,  and  laid 
aside;  and  presents  were  again  substituted  for  the  sword  with 
which  to  conciliate  those  refractory  Indians. 

We  subsequently  hear  of  De  Lignery  as  serving  in  Acadia 
— probably  during  the  period  of  1745-47.  During  this  war 
a  party  of  Dutch  and  Mohawks,  the  latter  under  the  famous 
Thoianoguen,  or  White  Head,  better  known  as  King  Hen- 
drick,  penetrated  in  1747,  to  the  Cascade  of  the  Island  of 
Montreal,  where  they  were  defeated  by  the  Chevalier  De  La 
Corne  and  M.  St.  Pierre,  with  whom  De  Lignery  served, 
on  this  occasion,  with  much  credit.  The  next  year  he  was 
sent  to  New  York  to  negotiate  an  exchange  of  prisoners.  Gov. 
La  Galissoniere  pronouncing  him  ^^a  very  prudent  officer^' 
for  such  a  misson.  In  1752  he  was  commanding  the  French 
post  at  Wea,  on  the  Wabash,  about  eight  miles  below  the  pres- 
ent city  of  Lafayette,  where  he  had  a  troublesome  command 
with  a  wily  and  restless  set  of  Indians  around  him. 

In  the  battle  of  Monongahela,  July  9,  1755,  he  distinguished 
himself;  it  being  related  that  the  '^Sieur  De  Lignery,  and  the 
other  officers,  followed  by  the  French  and  Indians,  fell  so  im- 
petuously on  the  English,  as  to  force  them  to  retire.''  Towards 
the  close  of  1756,  we  find  him  the  successor  of  Dumas  in  com- 
mand of  Fort  Du  Quesne,  and  was  very  active  during  the  en- 
suing two  years  in  keeping  out  parties  attacking  and  harass- 
ing the  frontiers  of  the  British  Colonies,  and  assailing  Gen. 
Forbes'  advanced  parties,  and  defeating  Major  Grant.  He 
enjoyed  the  confidence  of  Gen.  Montcalm.  When  Gen. 
Forbes's  advanced  parties,  and  defeating  Major  Grant.  He 
French  were  too  weak  to  resist  successfully  so  well  appointed 
an  army,  and  retired — De  Lignery,  at  the  head  of  a  body 
of  200  men,  retiring  to  Venane^o,  the  mouth  of  French  Creek, 
where  he  erected  Fort  Machault.  He  was,  the  next  season, 
1759,  ordered  to  fall  back  to  Fort  Niagara,  which  was  menaced 
by  Gen.  Prideaux  and  Sir  Wm.  Johnson;  and  assembled  850 
French  and  350  Indians,   at  Presque  Isle,  whom  he  led  to 


1867]  Canadian  Documents  115 

the  relief  of  ISTiagara,  but  his  whole  party  was  defeated,  and 
he  himself  wounded  and  taJien  prisoner.  We  find  no  further 
mention  of  him. 

Of  the  Sieur  Daneil  Lienard  De  Beaujeu,  the  second  in 
command  on  De  Lignery's  campaign  against  the  Foxes  ;in 
1728,  we  can  find  but  little,  though  it  is  evident  that  his  serv- 
ices must  have  been  long  and  important.  In  1748,  we  find 
him  assisting  at  an  Indian  council  at  Quebec;  and,  in  1755,  he^ 
after  many  entreaties  with  his  superior  officer,  Contrecoeur, 
and  the  Indians,  led  forth  his  band  of  French  and  Indians 
against  the  almost  overwhelming  advancing  army  of  Brad- 
dock.  The  Indians  were  very  reluctant.  "I,"  exclaimed 
Beaujeu,  ^^am  determined  to  go  out  against  the  enemy.  I 
am  certain  of  victory.  What!  will  you  suffer  your  father  to 
depart  alone?''  Fired  by  his  language  and  the  reproach  it 
conveyed,  they  yielded  to  his  entreaties,  replenished  their  am- 
munition, and  sallied  forth  under  the  leadership  of  De  Beau- 
jeu, Dumas,  De  Lignery  and  De  Langlade.  Beaujeu,  went 
before  them,  with  long  leaps,  the  gaily-colored  fringes  of  his 
hunting-shirt,  and  the  silver  gorget  on  his  bosom,  bespeaking 
the  chief,  who  led  them  on  to  battle  and  to  victory.  H© 
gained  immortal  fame  at  the  expense  of  his  life,  for  he  fell 
early  in  the  engagement  before  the  shower  of  grape  and  mus- 
ketry. In  the  valleys  of  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin,  twenty-seven 
years  before,  he  had  doubtless  learned  some  of  the  lessons  of 
forest-war  which  now  culminated  in  a  triumph  so  glorious  to 
the  arms  of  France,  and  so  disastrous  to  those  of  Great  Britain 
and  her  American  Colonies. 

De  Beaujeu  was  Captain  of  the  troops  of  the  marine,  a 
Knight  of  the  Military  Order  of  St.  Louis,  and  a  proprietor 
of  a  S'eignory  on  the  Kiver  Cambly,  in  Canada. 

Sieur  La  Perriere  Marin*   would  seem   to   have  been  the 


♦This  ofllcer  must  not  be  confounded  with  the  Sieur  Marin,  who  served  in 
Acadia,  and"  on  the  borders  of  New  York  during  the  period  of  1745 — '48 ;  nor 
must  Bay  Yerte,  where  he  sometimes  served,  which  is  connected  with  the  strait 
of  Northumberland,  and  north  of  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  be  confounded  with  our 
Green  Bay  of  Wisconsin, 

There  was  a  captain  La  Marque  De  Marin  who  was  associated  with  Gov.  JoN- 

QDiBRE,  and  other  Canadian  dignitaries,  in  a  company  formed  professedly  for  the 

exploration   of  the  West,   at   Government   expense,   but   in   reality   having  only 

trading  profits  in  view.     De  Marin  was  to  ascend  the  Missouri  to  its  aource,  and 

9 


ii6  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi.v. 

person  wlio  commanded  tlie  post  at  the  FoUes  Avoine  or  Mo- 
nomonees  in  1730,  and  in  March  of  that  year  led  an  expedi- 
tion against  the  Foxes.  It  is  to  he  regretted  that  we  yet  have 
no  certain  details  of  that  expedition — or  rather  perhaps,  series 
of  expeditions,  as  related  by  Grignon;  the  bare  allusion  to  it, 
and  fixing  the  date,  in  the  preceding  Canadian  Documents, 
only  serves  to  whet  our  appetites  for  more.  In  the  absence  of 
further  official  accounts,  we  must  be  thankful  for  the  traditions 
of  it  handed  down  to  us  by  the  late  venerable  Augustin  Grig- 
non, as  narrated  in  the  3d  volume  of  our  Collections,  there 
given  as  Captain  Morand;  and  those  of  Mr.  Snelling,  trans- 
ferred from  his  rare  work  to  our  present  volume.  The  Gov- 
ernment archives  in  Canada,  and  in  Paris,  may  yet  furnish 
important  documents  upon  this,  and  other  military  enterprises 
of  that  period. 

In  1747,  Sieur  La  Perriere  Marin  commanded  the  post 
at  the  River  St.  Joseph,  on  the  eastern  border  of  Lake  Michi- 
gan. He  wrote  in  July  of  that  year,  that  the  English  were  en- 
deavoring to  debauch  the  Indian  nations  contiguous  to  that 
post,  by  the  unfavorable  impressions  they  were  trying  to  insin- 
uate among  them  through  the  Iroquois,  or  Five  J^ations,  of 
E'ew  York,  who  managed  to  embroil  the  Indians  of  the  ISTorth- 
West  in  difficulties  with  the  French,  and  employ  every  pre- 
text to  effect  the  destruction  of  that  post;  but  mentions  the 
Pottawattamies  as  an  exception  to  that  influence,  always  ap- 
pearing devoted  to  the  French.  It  would  appear,  that  inj 
1754,  he  was  in  command  at  Green  Bay — ^we  have  the  good 
authority  of  Dr.  O'Callaghan  in  favoring  this  opinion.  Gov. 
Duquesne,  in  his  despatch  of  October,  1754,  says:     ^The  In- 


thence  to  follow  the  course  of  the  first  river  presenting  itself  that  seemed  to 
flow  towards  the  Pacific.  But  the  accumulation,  peltry  being  the  grand  object, 
they  never  got  farther  than  the  Rocky  Mountains,  where  they  erected  Fort 
Jonquiere  in  1752.  The  chief  partners  of  the  speculation  carried  on  at  State 
cost,  divided  a  large  spoil,  the  Governor's  share  having  been  three  hundred 
thousand  francs.  Thus,  says  Gaeneau,  ended  ignobly,  by  a  project  nobly  con- 
ceived,  but  made  almost  abortive  by   injustice  and  selfishness. 

It  is  possible  that  this  Captain  La  Maequb  Dk  Marin  is  the  true  name  of  onr 
early  Wisconsin  hero — yet,  on  the  whole,  we  think  not.  This  Captain  Makin 
must  have  been  a  person  of  the  Quebec  region,  well  known  to  the  Governor  and 
other  dignitaries — perhaps  the  one  who  served  in  Acadia  and  on  the  New  York 
borders,  in  1745-48 — to  have  figured  so  prominently  with  them  in  this  plunder- 
ing Rocky  Mountain  scheme. 

In  Vol.  IX,  p.  139,  of  the  N.  Y.  Colonial  Documents  under  date  July,  1747. 
we  find  Sieur  La  Perriere  Marin's  name  in  full,  as  then  commandant  of  the 
post  of  St.  Joseph ;  on  page  263  of  the  same  volume,  the  same  person 
unquestionably  is  mentioned  as  commanding  at  The  Bay — Green  Bay — in 
1754.  L.  C.   D. 


1867]  Canadian  Documents  117 

dians  ox  tlie  IN'orth  are  very  quiet,  because  Sieur  Marin,  who 
commands  at  The  Bay,  and  leads  the  Indians  at  will,  has  pro- 
cured a  rej)ose  for  tliem  by  the  peace  he  has  caused  to  be  con- 
cluded with  the  Christinaux."* 

In  July,  1Y56,  Sieur  Coulon  de  Villiers,  at  the  head  of 
400  Frenchmen  and  some  Indians,  ^^and  Mr.  Marin,  com- 
mandant at  The  Bay,  with  sixty  Indians  of  his  post,"  attacked 
and  routed  several  hundred  batteaux,  returning  from  con- 
veying supplies  to  Fort  Oswego,  killing  a  large  number  of 
the  English,  and  making  forty  prisoners.  And  shortly  after 
the  capture  of  Oswego,  in  the  same  year,  and  in  which  he 
must  have  taken  part,  Liei^t.  Marin  utterly  defeated,  at  the 
head  of  a  hundred  Indians,  a  party  of  iifty-two  English  near 
Lake  George,  whom  he  had  drawn  out  of  their  fort.  And 
in  1757,  he  took  part  in  the  capture  of  Fort  William  Henry, 
commanding  at  the  time  a  party  of  twenty  Foxes,  and  it  is  to 
be  presumed,  thirty-three  Sauks,  forty-eight  Winnebagoes  of 
Green  Bay,  ten  lowas  and  one  hundred  and  twenty-nine  Mo- 
nomonees,  who  were  then  connected  with  the  army,  and  aU 
from  that  region  of  country.  He  shortly  after  accomplished 
a  most  daring  expedition  against  Fort  Edward,  in  which  the 
great  Montcalm  declared,  that  ""he  exhibited  a  rare  audac- 
ity,'' for  with  a  detachment  reduced  to  about  two  hundred 
men,  "he  carried  off  a  patrol  of  ten  men,  and  swept  away  an 
ordinary  guard  of  hfty,  like  a  wafer;''  took  post  in  the 
woods  near  the  Fort,  when  some  4,000  English  troops  then 
sallied  out,  as  the  French  represented,  and  fought  for  an  hour, 
when  Marin,  having  killed  a  number  of  his  foes,  retreated  in 
safety,  bringing  in  thirty-two  scalps  and  one  prisoner.  And, 
the  following  year,  1758,  he  was  actively  engaged  at  Ticondor- 
oga;  and  after  the  repulse  of  Abercrombie's  English  and 
Colonial  army,  Marin  had  a  severe  fight  with  the  partisan 
Major  Eobert  Rogers,  and  from  his  inferior  force  he  was 
compelled  to  retire,  which  he  did  in  good  order,  and  brought 
in  several  prisoners. 


*The  Christinaux,  or  Knistinaux,  a  powerful  tribe  residing  north  the  Sioux, 
and  the  most  northerly  nation  of  the  Algonkin-Lenape  family. 


ii8  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi. 


V. 


This  is  tlie  last  notice  we  find  of  Sieur  Marin,  unless,  as 
we  suspect,  that  he  is  the  person  referred  to  as  Captain  Marin, 
who  is  brought  to  view  in  his  promoted  grade,  as  the  Lieuten- 
ant disappears.  In  June,  1759,  he  lead  a  party  of  280  In- 
dians, apparently  Delawares  and  Shawanoes  with  Rocheblave 
and  three  Canadians,  from  Fort  Niagara  ^'to  insult"  Fort  Pitt, 
which  they  found  in  poor  condition,  and  could  have  taken  had 
the  French  portion  of  the  detachment  been  stronger.  He  re- 
turned with  the  large  reinforcements  under  De  Lignery  for 
the  relief  of  Fort  ^Niagara,  shared  in  its  defeat,  and  was  among 
the  prisoners  taken  on  that  occasion — '^the  famous  Frendal 
partisan  Marin,''  as  described  in  the  Life  of  Sir  William  John- 
son. The  surrender  of  all  Canada  soon  followed,  when  most 
likely  Marin,  like  his  fellow  soldier  De  Langlade,  retired  to 
the  far-off  wilds  of  Wisconsin,  where  he  probably  died  some- 
time anterior  to  1781.* 

In  1711,  Sieur  Du  Buisson  was  sent  to  assume  the  com- 
mand of  Detroit,  and  defended  the  place  most  gallantly  the 
following  year.  In  1719,  he  was  designed  for  the  command 
of  the  post  of  Wea,  on  the  Wabash;  and  in  1730  we  find 
him,  commanding  at  Mackinaw,  and  projecting  an  expedition 
Against  the  Foxes,  which,  it  would  seem,  he  carried  into  ef- 
fect. During  the  period  of  1747  and  1748,  he  was  command- 
ing first  at  Detroit,  and  then  at  the  Miamies;  and  in  April, 
1760,  a  Captain  Du  Buisson  received  a  gun-shot  wound  in  the 
shoulder  in  the  battle  before  Quebec.  This  is  all  we  can  find 
respecting  the  services  of  that  officer;  nor  are  we  certain  that 
these  references  all  relate  to  the  same  person,  though  they  do 
apparently. 

Of  the  Sieur  De  Villiers,  who  led  the  important  expedi- 
tion against  the  Foxes,  in  September,  1730,  and  who  com- 
manded the  Fort  at  St.  Joseph,  we  have  unfortunately  no  fur- 
ther particulars;  but  his  sons,  Capt.  Coulon  De  Villiers  and 
Chavalier  l^eyon  De  Villiers,  are  well  known  in  our  border 
history. 


♦See  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections,  vol.  iii,  p.  211.  and  505. 


1867 


Canadian  Documents  119 


Coulon  De   Villiers,   doubtless,   served  with  liis  father  on 
his  campaign  against  the  Foxes,  and  deserves  special  notice. 
We  next  find  him,  early  in  1747,  carrying  on  a  winter  expe- 
dition, on  snow  shoes,  to  Acadia,  on  the  present  borders  of 
IsGW  Brunswick  and  ^N^ova  Scotia,  and  had  some  severe  fight- 
ing, in  which,  at  first,  the  French  were  successful,  but  Vil- 
liers  was  badly  wounded  in  the  left  arm,  and  he  and  his  party 
were    eventually    obliged    to    capitulate.     In    1754,    he    com- 
manded a  force  at  the  head  of  the  Ohio,  reduced  Fort  Neces- 
sity, making  Washington  a  prisoner.     ^'Villiers'  victory,"  ob- 
serves Garneau,  "was  the  first  act  in  the  great  drama  of  twenty- 
nine  years'  duration,  in  which  both  Great  Britain  and  Franxje 
were  destined  to  suffer  terrible  checks  in  America."     He  sub- 
sequently formed  a  camp  of  observation  at  Niagara.     During 
175i6,  he  was  placed  at  the  head  of  a  corps  of  a  thousand  Ca- 
nadians and  Indians  to  watch  the  British  movements  in  the 
Oswego  region,  and  destroyed  a  convoy  of  two  hundred  ves- 
sels, in  which  over  five  hundred  English  were  killed  or  taken; 
and  he  shared  largely  in  the  siege   and  capture  of  Oswego. 
When,  in  1757,  the  English  made  a  sortie  during  the  siege  of 
Ioi*t  William   Henry,   De  Yilliers   attacked  and  drove  them 
back,  killing  over  fifty,  and  making  four  prisoners ;  and  shared 
in  the  glory  of  capturing  that  important  garrison.     It  would 
seem  that  he  was  still  employed  in  the  service  till  1759,  and 
was  one  of  the  defenders  and  captives  of  Niagara  in  that  year; 
after  which  we  hear  no  more  of  him.     From  his  fiery  and  im- 
petuous, yet  brave  and  prudent,  character,  executing  the  most 
perilous  enterprises,  and  evincing  proofs  of  the  most  daring  in- 
trepidity, he  was  called  Le  Grand  Villiers. 

Neyon  De  Villiers  was  the  youngest  of  seven  brothers,  six 
of  whom,  it  is  said,  lost  their  lives  in  the  wars  of  Canada — 
one  of  whom,  M.  De  eTumonville,  was  killed  by  Washington's 
party  in  1754.  In  1751-52  he  commanded  Fort  Miami,  and 
was  subsequently  stationed  at  Fort  Chartres,  in  the  Illinois 
country,  from  which  he  convoyed  provision,  by  water  to  Fort 
Du  Qnesne;  and,  in  1756,  led  a  force  of  Illinois  French  and 
Indians  all  the  way  to  Fort  Granville, on  the  frontiers  of  Penn- 


I20  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi. v. 

sylvania,  which  he  captured  and  burnt,  and  retired  with  a 
large  number  of  prisoners.  He  held  the  conmiand  of  Fort 
Ohartres  till  June,  1764,  when  he  retired  to  ISTew  Orleans. 
He  received  the  order  of  the  Cross  of  St.  Louis  as  a  reward 
for  his  fidelity  and  iservices. 

The  first  notice  we  have  of  Sieur  De  ISToyelle,  is  as  com- 
mandant of  the  Post  at  Miami  and  serving  under  Sieur  De 
Villiers,  on  his  expedition  against  the  Foxes,  in  September, 
1730. 

In  1732,  a  war  party  of  the  Iroquois  and  Hurons,  encour- 
aged, if  not  led,  by  Sieur  Charles  Deschamps  De  Boishebert, 
the  commandant  at  Detroit,  went  on  an  expedition  against 
the  Foxes,  and  for  their  "  ad  venture' ^  the  details  of  which  are 
not  given,  the  principal  chiefs  were  promised  medals  of  honor. 
The  Foxes  and  their  allies  became  so  troublesome,  that  prep- 
-a rations  began,  near  the  close  of  1734,  for  a  new  expedition 
against  them,  which  was  carried  on  the  following  year.  Sixty 
soldiers  were  assigned  to  the  Sieur  De  iSToyelle  for  this  serv- 
ice, aided,  apparently,  by  such  numbers  of  friendly  Indians 
as  he  should  think  proper  to  embody  for  the  enterprise.  We 
are  without  the  details  of  its  execution,  but  it  probably  re- 
sulted very  much  like  De  Lignery's,  when  the  Foxes  managed 
to  evade  coming  to  blows,  and  kept  out  of  harm's  way.  In  the 
ofilciai  docmnents  of  the  times,  we  find  one  written  in  October, 
1736,  in  which  the  follov/ing  occurs:  ^'Sieur  De  Beauhar- 
nois  reported  last  year  the  cause  of  the  ill-success  attending 
Sieur  De  ISToyelle's  campaign  against  the  Foxes  and  Sakis. 
He  has  the  honor  to  inform  you  of  the  resolutions  adopted  by 
these  Indians,  and  of  the  disposition  of  the  Sakis,  according  to 
the  news  he  has  received  from  the  commandant  at  the  river  St. 
Joseph.''  In  a  letter  of  Louis  XV,  of  May,  1737,  he  says: 
^'His  Majesty  has  learned  with  pleasure,  that  .Captain  De 
[N^oyelle's  expedition  against  the  Foxes  and  Sacs  in  1735,  has 
not  been  attended  by  any  bad  consequences." 

In  1741,  the  French  accounts  represent  that  the  English  were 
instigating  the  Indians  of  the  Upper  Country  to  rid  themselves 
of  the  French,  but  this  is  hardly  probable.     The  Foxes  did, 


1867]  Canadian  Documents  121 

however,  send  out  some  war  parties  against  the  Illinois,,  by 
whom  several  Frenchmen  were  killed  in  that  region,  as  already 
mentioned  in  our  notice  of  De  Lignery;  and  an  expedition 
was  contemplated  for  the  following  year  against  them.  If  it 
took  place,  which  is  not  probable,  none  more  likely  than  Sieur 
De  J^oyelle  to  have  shared  in  its  honors  and  hardships.  But 
as  we  find  the  French  authorities  distributing  presents  to  the 
Sacs  and  Foxes  in  1742-43,  we  presume  a  peaceful  policy  was 
deemed  preferable 

Capt.  De  iSToyelle  arrived  at  Quebec  from  Mackinaw,  in 
the  summer  of  1747,  with  dispatches  and  intelligence  from  that 
quarter,  and  in  tlie  latter  part  of  that  year  we  find  him  in  com- 
mand at  Mackinaw.  He  w^as  present  at  an  exchange  of  pris- 
oners at  Montreal,  in  1750,  and  was  then  recognized  as  a  Cap- 
tain of  infantry,  and  a  Knight  of  the  Royal  Military  Order  of 
St  Louis.  His  son  was  a  lieutenant  in  the  service,  and  second 
in  command  at  Mackinaw,  at  the  period  of  1745-47 ;  and  one 
or  the  other,  as  mentioned  in  Pouchot's  Memoir ^  was  com- 
mandant of  the  small  garrison  at  Toronto  in  1757.  We  find 
nothing  further  concerning  either  of  them. 

Sieur  De  St.  Ange  commanded  the  escort  which  accom- 
panied Charlevoix,  the  celebrated  historian  and  traveler, 
through  the  Western  country  in  1721.  O'Callaghan  states 
that  he  distinguished  himself  against  the  Foxes  in  1728;  but 
we  suspect  the  expedition  of  Sieur  De  Yilliers,  in  Septem- 
ber, 1730,  is  the  service  referred  to,  when  the  Sieurs  De  St. 
Ange,  father  and  son,  joined  De  Villiers  with  a  party  of 
French  from  the  distant  Colony  of  Louisiana — that  part  of  it, 
doubtless,  known  as  the  Illinois  country;  and  it  must  have 
been  in  that  region  that  St.  Ange  figured  as  an  officer  in 
1730,  as  stated  by  Gayarre  and  O'Callaghan.  When  D'Ar- 
taguette  led  a  force  from  the  Illinois,  in  1736,  against  the 
Chickasaws,  one  of  the  St.  Anges — probably  the  son — ac- 
companied him,  and  was  killed  in  battle  with  that  intrepid 
nation.  The  survivor,  Louis  St.  Ange  De  Belrive,  was  com- 
m.andant  at  Yincennes  at  the  period  of  1751-52,  and  subse- 
quently served  in  the  Illinois  country,  succeeding  l^eyon  De 


122  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi. v. 

Villiers  in  command  at  Fort  Chartres,  when  he  retired  from 
the  country  in  June,  1764.  He  surrendered  that  post  to  the 
English,  in  October,  1765,  and  retired  to  St.  Louis.  The  tra- 
dition that  he  subsequently  returned,  and  resumed  the  com- 
mand at  Fort  Chartres  for  a  brief  period,  is  unworthy  of  credit. 
Sir  Wm.  Johnson  intimates,  in  1766,  that  St.  Ange  had  en- 
listed in  the  Spanish  service;  and  as  late  as  1772,  he  speaks  of 
him  as  yet  on  the  Mississippi,  as  a  former  active  French  officer, 
and  at  that  time,  in  Johnson's  opinion,  acting  as  a  secret  agent, 
sending  out  mischievous  belts  in  the  name  of  the  French  King 
to  the  Indians,  to  prepare  them  to  co-operate  with  the  French 
in  case  of  a  renewal  of  hostilities.  But  these  are  mere  sur- 
mises of  Johnson,  and  do  not  deserve  serious  consideration. 

It  is  thus  seen,  that  in  the  primitive  days  of  Wisconsin,  a 
goodly  number  of  gallant  French  officers,  whose  names  have 
become  immortalized  in  the  history  of  the  country,  either  led 
or  accompanied  large  bodies  of  whites  and  Indians  along  the 
beautiful  Fox  Kiver  Valley,  and  participated  in  many  a  savage 
conflict  with  the  intrepid  Sauks  and  Foxes.  In  recording  that 
sanguinary  chapter  in  the  early  annals  of  those  tribes,  we  can- 
not but  admire  their  desperate  bravery  in  contending  for  their 
homes  and  loved  ones,  and  commiserate  their  sufferings  and 
misfortunes. 


1867]  Early  Prairie  du  Chien  123 

Early  Days  at  Prairie  du  Chien 

And  Winnebago  Outbreak  of  1827/ 


Perhaps  some  of  our  readers  may  have  seen  Carver  o* 
Schoolcraft's  Travels.  If  they  have,  it  may  be  that  they 
know,  albeit  neither  of  the  books  is  worth  a  brass  pin  as  au- 
thority, that  the  Chippewa  and  Dakota  or  Sioux  tribes  have 
waged  war  against  each  other  so  long  that  the  origin  of  their 
hostility  is  beyond  the  ken  of  man.  General  Pike  persuaded 
them  to  make  peace  in  1805,  but  it  lasted  only  till  his  back 
was  turned.  The  agents  for  the  Government  have  brought 
about  several  treaties  between  the  tribes,  in  which  forgiveness 
and  friendship  for  the  future,  were  solemnly  promised.  In- 
dian hereditary  hate  is  stronger  than  Indian  faith,  and  these 
bargains  were  always  violated  as  soon  as  opportunity  occurred. 
Nevertheless,  our  Executive  gave  orders  in  1825,  that  a  gen- 
eral congress  of  all  the  belligerent  tribes  on  the  frontier  should 
be  held  at  Pra,irie  du  Chien.  They  flocked  to  the  treaty 
ground  from  all  quarters,  to  see  the  sovereignty  or  majesty — 
we  know  not  which  is  the  better  word — of  the  United  States^ 
ably  represented  by  Governors  Cass  and  Clark,  who  acted  as 
commissioners. 

The  policy  of  the  United  States  on  this  occasion  was 
founded  on  an  error.  It  supposed  that  the  quarrels  of  the  In- 
dians were  occasioned  by  a  dispute  concerning  boundaries  of 


^This  article  originally  appeared  quite  *  number  of  years  ago  in  thie  public 
prints,  and  was  re-published,  in  1857,  by  the  Minnesota  Historical  Society, 
with  the  suggestion  that  perhaps  Wm.  J.  Snblling  was  the  writer.  The  In- 
ternal evidence,  in  style  and  in  references,  malte  it  certain  that  Mr.  Snblling 
wrote  these  interesting  reminiscences ;  let  the  curious  reader,  If  he  will,  but 
carefully  investigate  these  points,  if  only  long  enough  to  compare  the  identity 
of  the  single  reference  in  this  sketch,  and  in  the  preceding  paper  on  La  Butte 
Des  Morts,  regarding  the  begging  characteristic  of  the  Indians  for  some  of  their 
father's  'milk,'  to  help  them  "to  cry  for  the  slain,"  and  we  think  he  will  be 
sufficiently  convinced,  that  the  same  paternity  is  safely  attributable  to  both 
sketches.  Mr.  Snblling  was  an  eye-witness  tc  much  that  he  relates,  and 
though  his  style  is  somewhat  humorous,  it  is  graphic,  and  may  in  the  main  be 
regarded  as  trustworthy.  L.  C.  D, 


124  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections 


ivol.  V. 


their  respective  territories.  I^ever  was  a  treaty  followed  by 
more  "unhappy  results,  at  least  as  far  as  it  concerned  the  Da- 
kotas.  They  concurred  in  the  arrangement  of  their  bounda- 
ries proposed  by  the  commissioners,  as  they  do  in  every  meas- 
ure proposed  by  an  American  officer,  thinking  that  compul- 
sion would  otherwise  be  used.  But  they  are  not  satisfied,  nor 
had  they  reason  to  be,  for  their  ancient  limits  were  grievously 
abridged.  All  the  Indians  present  had,  or  imagined  they  had, 
another  cause  of  complaint.  They  had  been  supplied,  with 
food,  while  the  congTess  lasted,  by  the  United  States,  as  was 
the  reasonable  practice,  for  they  cannot  hunt  and  make  trea- 
ties at  one  and  the  same  time.  Dysentery  supervened  on  the 
change  of  diet;  some  died  on  the  ground,  and  a  great  many 
perished  on  the  way  from  Prairie  du  Chien  to  their  hunting 
grounds.  Always  suspicious  of  the  whites,  they  supposed  that 
their  food  had  been  poisoned;  the  arguments  of  their  traders 
could  not  convince  them  of  the  contrary,  and  hundreds  will 
die  in  that  belief. 

Moreover,  they  did  not  receive  such  presents  as  the  British 
agents  had  been  wont  to  bestow  on  them,  and  they  complained 
that  such  stinginess  was  beneath  the  dignity  of  a  great  peo- 
ple, and  that  it  also  showed  a  manifest  disregard  of  their  ne- 
cessities. 

They  were  especially  indignant  at  being  stinted  in  whis- 
key. It  behooved  the  commissioners,  indeed,  to  avoid  the 
appearance  of  effecting  any  measures  by  bribery,  but  the  bar- 
barians did  not  view  the  matter  in  that  light.  To  show  them 
that  the  liquor  was  not  withheld  on  account  of  its  value,  two 
barrels  were  brought  upon  the  ground.  Each  dusky  counte- 
nance w^as  instantly  illuminated  with  joy  at  the  agreeable 
prospect,  but  they  were  to  learn  that  there  is  sometimes  a 
"slip  between  the  cup  and  the  lip.''  Each  lower  jaw  dropped 
at  least  six  inches  when  one  of  the  commissioners  staved  in 
the  heads  of  the  casks  with  an  axe,  and  suffered  all  the  coveted 
liquor  to  run  to  w^aste.  "It  was  a  great  pity,"  said  old  Walvh- 
pa-kco-tay,  speaking  of  the  occurrence,  "there  was  enough 
wasted   to  have   kept   me   drunk   all  the   days   of   my  life." 


S7]  Early  Prairie  du  Chien  125 


1867 


AVakli-pa-koo-tay's  only  feelings  were  those  of  grief  and  as- 
tcnisliment,  but  most  of  liis  fellows  tlionght  that  this  making 
a  promise  to  the  eye  in  order  to  break  it  to  the  sense,  was 
a  grievous  insult,  and  so  they  continue  to  regard  it  to  this 
day. 

The  next  year,  a  small  party  of  Chippewas  came  to  St. 
Peters,  about  which  there  are  four  Dakota  villages,  on  pre- 
tence of  business  with  ''their  father,"  the  agent,  but  in  reality 
to  beg  ammuniiioij,  clotliing,  and,,  above  all,  strong  drinks 
The  Dakotas  soon  gathered  about  the  place  with  frowns  on 
their  faces  and  guns  in  their  hands.  J^Tevertheless,  three  of 
the  Chippewas  ventured  to  visit  the  Columbian  Eur  Com- 
pany's trading-house,  tw^o  miles  from  the  Fort.  While  there, 
they  became  aware  of  their  danger,  and  desired  two  of  the 
white  men  attached  to  the  establishment  to  accompany  them 
back,  thinking  their  presence  might  be  some  protection.  They 
were  in  error.  As  they  passed  a  little  copse,  three  Dakotas 
sprang  from  behind  a  log  with  the  speed  of  light,  fired  their 
pieces  into  the  face  of  the  foremost,  and  then  fied.  The  guns 
must  have  been  double  loaded,  for  the  man's  head  was  liter- 
ally blown  from  his  shoulders,  and  his  white  companions  were 
spattered  with  his  brains  and  his  blood.  The  survivors  gained 
the  Eort  without  further  molestation.  Their  comrade  was 
buried  on  the  spot  where  he  fell.  A  stafi  was  set  up  on  his 
grave,  which  became  a  land-mark,  and  received  the  name  of 
i'Jie  murder  pole.  The  murderers  boasted  of  their  achievement, 
and  with  impunity.  They  and  their  tribe  thought  that  they 
had  struck  a  fair  blow  on  their  ancient  enemies  in  a  becoming 
manner.  It  was  only  said,  that  Too-pun-kah  Zeze,  of  the  vil- 
lage of  Batiure  aux  Fievers,  and  two  others,  had  each  acquired 
a  right  to  wear  skunk-skins  on  their  heels,  ami  war-eagles' 
feathers  on  their  heads. ^ 

A  winter  passed,  and  the  murdered  man  was  not  revenged. 
In  the  spring  we  had  another  striking  proof  of  Indian  regard 


^Tbe  skunk  is  no  coward,  but  is  always  ready  to  defend  himself  at  a 
moment's  wa,rning.  So  when  a  warrior  has  proved  his  pluck,  he  has  a  right 
to  wear  the  distinguished  badge  of  the  skunk-skin.  For  every  scalp  taken 
from  an  enemy,  the  right  to  wear  a  war  eagle's  feather  is  assured.       L.  C.  D. 


126  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections 


[vol. 


to  treaty  stipulations,  and  Indian  love  for  American  citizens; 
and  also  of  the  wisdom  of  the  Government  that  had  expected 
to  bind  them  with  strips  of  paper  or  parchment.  Every  one 
knoAvs  that,  in  the  Western  country,  French  people  make 
maple  sugar  in  the  spring.  M.  Methode  chose  to  set  up  hi» 
sugar  camp  at  the  mouth  of  Yellow  Kiver,  two  miles  from 
Prairie  du  Chien.^  His  wife,  one  of  the  most  beautiful  women 
we  ever  saw^,  accompanied  him  with  her  five  children.  Besides 
these,  the  wolves  and  the  trees  were  his  only  companions.  A 
week  elapsed,  and  he  had  not  been  seen  at  the  Prairie.  One 
of  his  friends,  thinking  that  he  might  have  been  taken  ill, 
and  was  unable  to  come  for  his  supplies,  resolved  to  visit  his 
camp. 

On  reaching  the  mouth  of  Yellow  Eiver,  the  man  shouted 
aloud,  that  Methode  or  his  dog  might  answer,  and  thereby 
indicate  in  what  exact  spot  in  the  woods  his  cabin  stood.  No 
answer  was  returned.  After  searching  upwards  of  an  hour, 
and  calling  till  he  was  hoarse,  he  fell  upon  a  little  path  which 
soon  brought  him  to  the  ruins  of  a  hut  that  appeared  to 
have  been  recently  burned.  All  was  still  as  it  might 
have  been  at  the  birth  of  Time.  Concluding  that  Methode 
had  burned  his  camp,  and  gone  higher  up  the  river,  the  honest 
Canadian  turned  homeward.  He  had  not  gone  ten  steps  when 
he  saw  something  that  made  him  quicken  his  pace.  It  was 
the  body  of  Methode's  dog.  The  animal  had  been  shot  with 
half  a  score  of  balls,  and  yet  held  in  his  dead  jaws  a  mouthful 
of  scarlet  cloth,  which,  apparently,  he  had  torn  from  the  calf 
of  an  Indian's  leg.  The  man  ran  at  full  speed  to  the  bank  of 
the  river,  threw  himself  into  his  canoe,  and  paddled  with  all 
his  might  till  he  was  out  of  gun-shot  from  the  shore. 

Having  made  known  what  he  had  seen  public,  a  party  was 
soon  assembled,  all  good  men  and  true,  and  well  armed.  They 
soon  gained  the  spot,  and  began  to  explore  the  ruins  of  the 


^The  killing  of  Methode  and  family  occurred  at  a  greater  distance  from 
Prairie  du  Chien  tlian  Mr.  Snelling,  who  evidently  wrote  from  memory,  sup- 
posed. Judge  LocKWOOD,  Wis.  Hist.  Colls,  ii,  155-56,  says  it  happened  in 
March,  1827  ;  that  Methode,  his  wife,  and,  he  thought,  five  children,  were  the 
victims ;  an^  that  this  tragedy  occurred  up  Yellow  or  Painted  Rock  Creek, 
•bout  twelve  miles  above  Prairie  du  Chien,  on  the  Iowa  side  of  the  Mississippi, 
where  they  had  gone  to  make  sugar.     See,   also,  Neill's   Minnesota,  p.    304. 

T.     n    -n 


1867 


]  Early  Prairie  du  Chien  127 


hut.  The  bodies  of  the  whole  family  wore  there,  and  it  was 
evident  that  accidental  fire  had  not  occasioned  their  death. 
They  were  shockingly  mangled — Madame  IMethode  in  par- 
ticular. Her  husband's  hand  grasped  a  bloody  knife,  from 
which  it  was  inferred  that  he  had  not  fallen  unavenged.  Yet 
the  stains  might  have  come  from  his  own  person. 

When  the  coroner's  inquest  sat,  it  appeared  that  a  party  of 
Winnebagoes  had  been  out,  notwithstanding  the  treaty,  against 
the  Chippewas,  and  had  returned  unsuccessful.  Fifteen  of 
them  had  been  seen  near  the  Yellow  River  two  days  after 
Methode's  departure  from  the  Prairie.  It  was  ascertained 
that  two  Winnebagoes  had  been  buried  that  night.  The  white 
party  returned  to  the  village;  and,  the  next  day,  an  Indian 
boy  of  fourteen  admitted  that  he  had  seen  Methode's  camp 
while  hunting,  and  had  communicated  his  discovery  to  his 
companions.  To  make  assurance  doubly  sure,  Wa-man-doos- 
ga-ra-ha,  an  Indian  of  very  bad  reputation,  made  his  appear- 
ance in  the  village  in  a  pair  of  red  leggins,  one  of  which  had 
been  torn  behind.  He  came  to  tell  the  agent,  Mr.  Boilvin, 
how  much  he  loved  the  Americans,  and  that  he  strongly  sus- 
pected the  Sacs  of  the  murder  that  had  been  committed.  He 
demanded  a  blanket  and  a  bottle  of  whisky  as  a  reward  for 
his  zealous  friendship.  Mr.  Boilvin  caused  the  friendly 
Winnebago  to  be  arrested,  and  examined  him  closely.  Then 
the  murderer  called  up  his  Indian  spirit,  confessed  his  guilt, 
and  implicated  several  others. 

A  party  of  militia  forthwith  started  for  the  nearest  Winne- 
bago camp.  We  are  able  to  state — and  we  love  to  be  correct 
in  important  particulars,  that  the  Captain  wore  neither  plume 
nor  sash,  nor  anything  else  that  might  have  made  him  con- 
spicuous; that  the  men  did  not  march  in  the  style  most  ap- 
proved on  Boston  common;  that  they  beat  no  drum  before 
them,  and  that  none  of  them  had  ever  seen  a  sham  fight.  !N"o, 
each  marched  "on  his  own  hook,"  each  carried  a  good  rifle,  or 
!N'orth-West  gun,  and  each  kept  his  person  as  much  out  of  sight 
as  possible.  The  consequence  was,  that  the  Indian  camp  was 
surprised  and  completely  surrounded,  and  the  savages  saw  that 


128  Wisconsin  i-Iistorical  Collections 


[vol.  V. 


their  best  and,  indeed,  only  course,  was  to  surrender  quietly. 
However,  the  whites  found  only  one  of  those  they  sought  in 
camp,  and  took  him  away  with  them.  The  celebrated  chief 
De  Kau-ray  followed  them. 

"Father,''  said  he  to  Mr.  Boilvin,  "you  know  that  there 
are  foolish  young  men  among  every  people.  Those  who  have 
done  this  thing  were  foolish  young  men,  over  whom  I  and  the 
other  wise  men  have  no  control.  Besides,  when  they  went  to 
Yellow  Eiver,  they  had  just  drank  the  last  of  a  keg  which  you 
gave  them  yourself.  It  was  the  whiskey,  and  not  they,  that 
killed  Methode,  and  abused  his  wife.  Father,  I  think  you 
should  excuse  their  folly  this  time,  and  they  will  never  do  the 
like  again.  Father,  their  families  are  very  poor,  and  if  you 
will  give  them  clothing^^and  something  to  eat,  you  may  be  sure 
that  they  will  never  kill  another  white  man." 

"I  shall  give  them  nothing,"  said  the  agent  "and  will  be 
sure  that  they  will  never  kill  another  man;  they  will  assur- 
edly be  hanged." 

"Your  heart  is  very  hard,  father,"  replied  De  Kau-ray. 
"Your  heart  is  very  hard,  but  I  cannot  think  that  it  will  be  as 
you  say.  You  know  that  if  you  take  our  young  men's  lives 
we  cannot  prevent  others  from  avenging  them.  Our  warriors 
have  always  taken  two  lives  for  one.  Our  Great  Father,  the 
President,  is  not  so  hard  hearted  as  you  are.  Our  young  men 
have  killed  a  great  many  of  your  people,  and  he  has  always 
forgiven  them." 

At  that  time  Prairie  du  Chien  had  no  great  reason  to  boast 
of  her  administration  of  justice.  A  soldier,  indeed,  had  been 
scourged  at  the  public  whipping-post,  a  man  of  ninety  had 
been  fined  for  lewdness,  an  Indian  had  been  kicked  out  of  a 
wheat  field,  on  which  he  was  trampling,  and  the  magistracy 
prided  themselves  not  a  little  on  these  energetic  acts  of  duty. 
A  jail  there  was,  but  itw^as  of  wood,  and  stood  so  far  from  the 
village,  that  a  prisoner  might  carve  the  logs  at  noonday  with- 
out much  danger  of  detection.  Scandal  says,  that  the  jailor  of 
it  Used  to  bolt  the  door  with  a  boiled  carrot.  Into  this  strong- 
hold the  criminals  were  put  at  night — the  place  did  not  own  a 


1867]  ,  Early  Prairie  du  Chien  129 

set  of  fetters — and  in  the  morning  tliej  were  missing.  Had 
they  been  left  to  their  own  devices,  there  is  little  doubt  that 
they  would  have  remained  to  brave  their  fate,  but  it  is  thought 
that  some  white  man  informed  them  what  their  exact  legal  re- 
sponsibilities were,  and  advised  them  to  escape. 

Col.  Willoughby  Morgan  commanded  the  military  at 
Prairie  du  Chien.  He  immediately  caused  two  "Winnebago 
chiefs  to  be  seized,  and  informed  the  tribe  that  they  would 
not  be  liberated  till  the  murderers  w^ere  delivered  up.  They 
were  soon  brought  in,  and  as  the  civil  authority  had  proved 
unable  to  keep  them,  they  were  committed  to  the  garrison 
guard-house.  S^hortly  after  the  garrison  was  broken  up 
by  order  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  and  the  troops  were  re- 
moved to  St.  Peters,  two  hundred  miles  farther  up.  There 
was  no  appearance  of  the  District  Judge  to  try  the  prisoners, 
and  they  were  therefore  transported  to  St.  Peters,  there  to 
await  his  coming. 

They  had  long  to  wait;  so  long  indeed,  that  they  grew 
excessively  obese  and  phlegmatic.  In  the  following  autumn,* 
another  party  of  Chippewas  came  to  St.  Peters,  and  as  they 
remembered  what  had  happened  the  year  before,  they  took 
care  to  arrive  just  at  day-break,  and  proceeded  directly  to  the 
Port.  There  were  twenty  four  persons  in  the  band,  eight  of 
whom  were  warriors;  the  rest  were  women  and  children. 
The  Chief  was  Kee-wee-zais-hish,^  or  Plat  Mouth,  the 
great  man  of  the  Sandy  Lake  Chippewas.  He  led  his  little 
troop  straight  to  the  Fort,  where  he  unfurled  and  planted  an 
American  flag,  and  then  demanded  an  interview  with  the 
agent  and  commanding  officer. 

*Mr.  Snelling  here  seems  to  have  erred  in  the  order  of  events — an  error 
very  common  to  reminiscence  writers,  who  do  not  realize  the  importance  of  a 
strict  regard  to  clironology ;  or,  more  probably,  neglect  to  verify  the  actual 
historical  order  of  the  events  they  narrate.  This  event,  according  to  Neill, 
the  usually  careful  historian  of  Minnesota,  occurred  in  the  autumn  of  1826. 
It  preceded  the  Methcdb  tragedy  several  months. 

We  may  state  in  this  connection,  that  the  garrison  mentioned  at  St.  Peters 
was  Fort  Snelling;  and  "the  Colonel"  in  command  there,  was  Col.  Josiah 
Snelling,  the  father  of  the  writer,  who  seems  from  feelings  of  modesty  to  have 
refrained  from  alluding  to  his  father  by  name ;  or  perhaps,  he  was  prompted 
to  do  so,  the  better  to  conceal  his  own  anonymous  character  as  the  writer  of 
these  reminiscences.  L.   C.  D. 

2  Such  too  is  tTae  orthography  of  the  Indian  name  of  Big  Mouth  as  it  appears 
appended  to  the  treaty  of  Prairie  Du  Chien,  iil  August,  1825.  In  Nbill's 
Minnesota  we  find  it  Aisn-KE-BUG-GB-KOZH ;  and  Es-qui-vu-si-coge,  or  Widb 
Mouth,  is  Schoolcraft's  orthography.  L.  C.  D. 


130  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  ivoi. v. 

The  Dakotas  soon  learned  what  was  passing,  and  by  the 
time  the  gates  were  opened,  a  considerable  niunber  of  them 
had  assembled  to  gaze  upon  the  enemy.  Presently  the  officers 
came  forth,  and  desired  the  visitors  to  enter.  ^'Be  not  angry, 
latjier,'^  replied  the  Flat  Mouth,  ''but  I  would  rather  say 
something  here,  before  I  enter  your  wigwam  or  eat  your 
bread;  I  desire  that  all  these  nah-too-es-sies — enemies — 
should  hear  it.^' 

The  Colonel  sent  for  the  Chippewa  interpreter,  and,  when 
he  had  come,  desired  the  Chief  to  say  on. 

"Father,"  said  the  chief,  "you  know  that  more  than  a  year 
since,  we  made  peace  with  your  nah-too-es-sie  children,  because 
you  desired  us.  We  have  kept  the  peace  and  listened  to  your 
advice,  as  we  always  do,  for  our  American  fathers  are  wise 
men,  and  advise  us  for  our  good.  These  men  know  whether 
we  have  done  so  or  not.  I  speak  with  a  sick  heart.  We  are 
but  few  here,  and  these  men  will  not  keep  the  peace  with  us. 
We  ask  you  to  protect  us,  as  we  would  protect  you,  if  you 
should  come  into  our  country." 

The  Colonel  replied,  that  he  could  have  no  concern  with  the 
quarrels  of  the  Dakotas  and  Chippewas.  If  they  fought  any- 
where else,  he  could  not  help  it;  but  while  they  remained  un- 
der his  flag  they  should  not  be  molested,  provided  they  did  not 
molest  others.  He  bade  them  pitch  their  lodges  on  a  spot 
within  musket  shot  of  the  walls,  and  there,  he  said  and 
thought,  they  would  be  safe.  He  would  make  their  cause  his 
ovsm  if  any  harm  should  come  to  them  there.  This  speech 
being  expounded  to  the  Dakotas,  they  all  exclaimed — "hachee! 
hacheel  hax^hetool" — that  is  itl  that  is  right! 

The  Flat  M'outh  then  entered  the  Fort  and  partook  of 
American  hospitality.  He  then  explained  the  object  of  his 
visit.  It  was  tlie  old  story,  repeated  the  thousandth  time: 
That  they  were  very  poor;  that  they  had  left  their  friends  at 
home  with  heavy  hearts,  and  hoped  that  their  father  would 
give  them  something  to  make  them  glad.  In  short,  the  end- 
less catalogue  of  Indian  wants  was  summed  up  by  a  humble 
petition  for  a  little  of  their  father's  milk — whiskey — "to  make 


1867]  Early  Prairie  du  Chien  131 

them  cry^'  for  certain  friends  they  had  lost.  This  shameless 
beggary  should  not  be  taken  as  proof  of  want  of  spirit  The 
main  point  in  their  political  code  is  equality  of  property;  he 
that  has  two  shirts  thinks  it  a  duty  to  give  one  to  him  who  has 
none.  He  who  has  none,  thinks  it  no  shame  to  ask  one  of 
him  who  has  two.  The  effect  of  this  system  is,  that  they  are 
always  in  want  of  everything,  and  the  application  of  their 
own  principles  of  action  to  their  white  neighbors  makes  their 
company  excessively  troublesome.  It  is  true,  that  they  are 
willing  to  reciprocate,  as  far  as  lies  in  their  power,  but  then 
they  never  have  anything  to  give. 

On  the  occasion  in  question,  our  Chippewa  friends  got,  if 
not  all  they  asked,  yet  more  than  they  expected.  Then,  after 
having  entered  the  garrison  with  the  buffalo  dance,  they 
left  the  Fort,  and  set  up  their  lodges  as  they  had  been 
directed. 

In  the  afternoon  Too-pun-kah  Zeze  arrived  from  the  Bat- 
iure  aux  Fievres,  with  seven  of  his  own  band,  and  one  other. 
They  went  directly  to  the  Chippewa  cajnp,  and  entered  the 
largest  lodge,  where  it  happened  that  there  were  just  nine  per- 
sons. The  young  Dakota  above  named  held  in  his  hand  a 
pipe,  the  stem  of  which  was  gaily  ornamented  with  porcupine's 
quills  and  hair  stained  red.  The  Chippewa  spread  skins  for 
his  party,  shook  hands  with  them,  and  invited  them  courteous- 
ly to  be  seated.  They  also  directed  the  women  instantly  to 
prepare  a  feast  of  venison,  com  and  maple  sugar,  all  of  which 
articles  were  mixed  together,  and  placed  before  the  Dakotaa 
in  brimming  bowls.  When  the  entertainment  waa  over,  Too- 
pun-kah  Zeze  filled  the  peace-pipe  he  had  brought,  and  passed 
it  round.  None  rejected  it,  and  all  might,  therefore,  con- 
sider themselves  pledged  to  peace,  if  not  to  love.  'The  con- 
versation then  became  general  and  amicable.  The  Chip- 
pewa women  coquetted  with  the  Dakota  youths,  who  seemed 
in  no  wise  to  consider  them  as  enemies. 

'Eo  Dakota  is  suffered  to  wear  a  war-eagle's  feather  in  his 
hair  till  he  has  killed  his  man.  Too-pun-kah  Zeze  wore  one 
for  the  Chippewa  he  had  so  treacherously  slain  the  year  be- 
10 


132  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi. v. 

fore,  as  we  have  already  related.     One  of  the  fair  Chippewas 
noticed  it.     "You  are  young  to  wear  that,"  said  she. 

"I  shall  wear  another  before  I  am  much  older,"  he  replied. 

Certainly  after  so  much  friendly  intercourse,  and  so  many 
demonstrations  of  good  will,  no  one  could  have  suspected  any 
sinister  purpose.  The  Chippewas,  too,  might  have  relied  on 
their  proximity  to  the  Fort.  But  "the  heart  of  man  is  des- 
perately wicked."  The  Dakotas  had  shook  hands,  and  smok- 
ed the  pipe  of  peace  with  their  former  foes,  had  eat  of  their 
fat,  and  drank  of  their  strong.  At  last,  at  sun-set,  they  took 
their  guns  and  rose  to  depart.  The  eight  foremost  halted  out- 
side the  door,  while  the  last  held  it  aside  with  his  foot,  and  all 
discharged  their  guns  into  the  lodge,  excepting  one  whose 
piece  missed  fire.  The  assassins  gave  the  Indian  cri  de  joie, 
and  fled  like  deer. 

The  guns  were  heard  in  the  Fort,  and  the  news  soon  reached 
the  commanding  officer,  who  immediately  ordered  the  offi- 
cer^ to  proceed  to  the  nearest  village  with  an  hundred  men, 
and  apprehend  as  many  Dakotas  as  he  possibly  could.  IN'o 
time  was  to  be  lost,  for  the  night  was  fast  coming  up  the  hori- 
zon! The  Chippewas  who  were  not  hurt,  joined  the  party. 
Circumstances  proved  favorable  to  the  enterprise;  just  as  the 
party  left  the  gate,  upwards  of  a  hundred  armed  Dakotas  ap- 
peared on  a  low  ridge  near  the  Fort  The  Captain  divided  his 
force,  and  dispatched  one  party  round  the  small  wood  to  take 
the  enemy  in  the  rear,  while  he  advanced  upon  them  in  front. 
The  Dakotas  kept  their  ground  firmly.  Some  covered  them- 
selves with  the  scattered  scrub  oak  trees;  others  laid  down  in 
the  long  grass.  Guns  were  already  cocked  when  the  detached 
party  appeared  in  their  rear.  Then  the  Indians  gave  way. 
Most  escaped,  but  thirty  were  taken,  and  speedily  conveyed  to 
the  Fort,  where  accommodations  were  provided  for  them  in 
the  guard-house  and  the  black-hole.     The  Chippewas,  too,  re- 


»Mr.  Nbill,  in  his  Hist.  Minnesota,  p.  392,  says  Captain  Clark  was  the  of- 
ficer sent  ovit  on  this  service  "early  the  next  morning."  This  was  Capt. 
Nathan  Clark,  of  Connecticut,  who  entered  the  service  as  Second  Lieutenant, 
in  May,  1813,  and  after  the  war,  was  retained  in  the  Fifth  Infantry,  rose  to 
the  rank  of  a  Captain  In  1824,  and  a  brevet  Major  in  1834,  and  died  at  Fort 
Winnebago,  Wisconsin.  February  18th,  1836.  L.  C.  D. 


1867]  Early  Prairie  du  Chien  133 

moved  their  lodges  into  the  Fort,  and  the  wounded  were  car- 
ried into  the  hospital. 

Eight  balls  had  been  fired  into  the  Chippewa  lodge,  and 
every  one  took  effect  The  wounds  were  the  most  ghastly  we 
ever  saw  made  by  bullets.  The  party  had  been  lying  or 
reclining,  on  their  mats;  for  there  is  no  standing  in  a  Chip- 
pewa lodge.  Consequently  the  balls  passed  through  their 
limbs  diagonally  tearing  and  cutting  more  than  it  is  usual  for 
pieces  of  lead  to  do,  though  as  ragged  as  chewing  could  make 
them.  One  woman  was  killed  outright,  one  man  was  mortally, 
and  another  severely  wounded,  the  latter  being  shot  through 
both  ankle  joints  and  crippled  forever.  All  the  rest  were  wo^ 
men  and  children,^  and  more  or  less  severely  wounded.   . 

There  was  weeping  and  wailing  in  the  Chippewa  lodges  that 
night.  The  noisy  lamentations  of  the  women  broke  the  rest  of 
the  whole  garrison ;  but  no  one  desired  them  to  be  silent,  for  the 
rudest  soldier  there  respected  the  sincerity  of  their  sorrow. 
!N^ever  were  Indian  knives  driven  deeper  into  squaws'  flesh  in 
token  of  grief,  than  on  that  occasion.  The  practice  of  morti- 
fying the  body,  on  the  death  of  friends,  seems  to  be,  and  to 
have  been,  common  to  all  rude  people.  The  Jews  clothed 
themselves  in  sack-cloti,  and  threw  ashes  on  their  heads; 
Achilles  refused  to  wash  his  face  till  the  funeral  rites  had 
been  performed  over  the  body  of  Patroclus.  Now,  the  male 
Chippewas  blackened  their  faces,  indeed,  but  they  did  not  gash 
their  arms.  A  soldier,  who  spoke  their  language,  asked  them 
why  they  did  not  conform  to  the  ancient  usage  of  their  nation- 
"Perhaps  we  shall  have  use  for  our  guns  to-morrow,"  replied 
the  Little  Soldier;  "we  must  lose  no  blood,  though  our  hearts 
bleed,  for  we  must  be  able  to  see  straight  over  our  gun 
barrels. ' ' 

The  Little  Soldier  was  right  in  his  surmise  and  precau- 
tion. At  an  early  dawn,  the  commanding  officer  visited  the 
v7ounded  Chippewas,  and  asked  them  if  they  could  recognize 
any  of  their  aggressors,  in  case  they  should  appear  before  them. 

1  "Among  others,"  says  Neill,  "was  a  little  girl  about  seven  years  old,  who 
was  pierced  through  both   thighs  with  a  bullet."  L.  C.  D. 


134  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.  v. 

Thej  replied  eagerly  in  the  affirmative.  He  then  asked  them 
why  they  had  not  been  more  on  their  guard.  "We  respected 
your  flag,"  replied  the  mortally  wounded  man,  "and  thought 
that  our  enemies  would  do  the  same."  The  Colonel  then  asked 
whether  they  had  given  the  Dakotas  any  provocation? 
"ISTone,"  said  the  Chippewa,  "but  we  endured  much."  He 
presented  the  peace-pipe  which  the  Dakotas  had  brought  with 
them,  and  said  that  the  hair  with  which  it  was  ornamented 
had  belonged  to  a  Chippewa  head.  We  know  not  how  he  made 
the  discovery,  but  it  is  well  known  to  all  who  have  lived  on 
the  frontier,  that  an  Indian,  on  seeing  a  scalp,  can  tell,  with 
unerring  certainty,  to  what  tribe  it  belongs. 

The  wounded  men  were  then,  with  their  own  joyful  consent, 
placed  on  litters,  and  borne  to  the  guard-house.  The  Dakota 
prisoners  were  paraded  before  them,  and  they  identified  two  of 
the  number  as  having  belonged  to  the  band  of  assassins.  "I 
deliver  them  into  your  hands,"  said  the  Colonel  to  the  Chippe- 
wa warriors;  "they  have  deserved  death,  and  you  may  inflict 
it,  or  not,  as  you  think  proper.  If  you  do  not,  they  must  be  tried 
by  the  laws  which  govern  us  Americans.  I  have  no  power  to 
put  them  to  death.  You  may  let  them  go,  if  you  please;  I 
wash  my  hands  of  the  matter."  This  speech  was  interpreted 
faithfully  to  the  Chippewas,  but  none  of  them  answered.  In- 
stead of  speaking,  they  examined  the  flints  and  priming  of 
their  guns.  The  Little  Soldier  drew  from  beneath  his  robe 
a  few  fathoms  of  cord,  cut  from  an  Elk  skin,  and  presently  se- 
cured the  two  criminals,  fastening  them  together  by  the  elbows. 
It  was  observed  that  he  drew  his  knots  rather  tighter  than  was 
absolutely  necessary;  but  no  one  blamed  him.  The  Dakotas 
were  then  led  forth.  As  soon  as  they  passed  the  gate,  the 
Chippewas  halted  and  cocked  their  guns,  for  their  vengeance 
was  growing  impatient. 

"You  must  not  shoot  them  under  our  walls,"  said  one  of 
the  officers. 

"I  hope  you  do  not  expect  us  to  take  them  very  far,"  re- 
plied a  Chippewa. 

The  procession  then  moved  on.     One  of  the  Dakotas  struck 


1867]  Early  Prairie  du  Chien  135 

up  the  death  song.  The  other  attempted  it,  but  did  not  suc- 
ceed; his  voice  sunk  into  a  quaver  of  consternation.  The 
Chippewas  led  them  to  a  rising  ground,  about  two  furlongs 
from  the  Fort,  there  halted,  and  bade  them  run  for  their  lives. 
They  were  not  slow  to  obey  the  mandate,  and  their  execu- 
tioners gave  them  thirty  yards  law.  At  that  distance,  six 
guns  were  discharged  at  them,  and  they  fell  dead.  Instantly 
the  prairie  rang  with  the  Chippewa  cri  de  joie,  and  the  exe- 
cutioners rushed  towards  the  corpses,  with  their  knives  bared, 
yelling  like  fiends.  Twice  and  thrice  did  each  plunge  his 
weapon  into  the  bodies  of  the  prostrate  foes,  and  then  wipe 
their  blades  on  their  face  or  blanket.  One  or  two  displayed  a 
ferocity  which  those  only  who  saw,  can  entirely  realize.  They 
drew  their  reeking  knives  through  their  lips,  and  exclaimed, 
with  a  smack,  that  they  had  never  tasted  any  thing  so  good. 
An  enemy's  blood  was  better  than  even  fire-water.  The  whole 
party  then  spat  upon  the  body  of  him  who  had  feared  his  fate, 
and  spurned  it  with  their  feet.  They  had  not  tasted  his  blood : 
It  would,  they  said,  have  made  their  hearts  weak.  To  him 
who  had  sung  his  death  song,  they  offered  no  indignity.  On 
the  contrary,  they  covered  him  w^th  a  new  blanket.  They 
then  returned  to  the  Fort. 

The  Colonel  met  them  at  the  gate.  He  had  prevented  all 
over  whom  his  authority  extended  from  witnessing  the  scene 
just  described,  and  had  done  his  best  to  make  the  execution  the 
exclusive  business  of  the  Chippewas.  He  now  told  them  that 
the  bodies  of  the  slain  must  not  be  suffered  to  remain  upon  his 
land,  where  the  spectacle  might  grieve  the  Dakotas  who  were 
innocent  of  their  crime.  The  party  retired,  and  proceeded  to 
the  slaughter-ground.  They  took  the  dead  Dakotas  by  their 
heels,  trailed  them  over  the  earth  to  the  bluff,  and  there  threw 
them  over  a  perpendicular  precipice  a  hundred  and  fifty  feet 
high.  The  bodies  splashed  and  sank,  and  nothing  more  was 
ever  seen  or  heard  of  them. 

Among  the  Dakotas  detained  in  the  guard-house  was  an  old 
man  named  Kho-ya-pa,  or  The  Eagle's  Head.  We  knew  him 
well — ^he  once  cheated  us  out '  of  a    considerable    amount  of 


536  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi. v. 

merchandise ;  but  it  was  in  the  way  of  trade,  all  fair,  according 
to  the  Indian  ethics,  and  we  bear  him  no  malice.  He  had  not 
slept  during  the  night,  but  had  tramped  up  and  down  the 
floor  deeply  agitated,  '  to  the  extreme  disturbance  of  the 
soldiers.  One  of  those  who  were  put  to  death,  was  his  nephew. 
When  this  young  man  was  designatel  by  the  wounded  Chip- 
pewas  as  one  of  the  assassins,  and  led  forth  to  suffer  death,  his 
tears  flowed;  and  when  he  heard  the  report  of  the  guns  which 
ended  him,  his  emotions  became  uncontrollable.  He  immedi- 
ately sent  for  the  commanding  ofiicer. 

^Tather,"  said  he,  "the  band  of  the  Batture  aux  Fievres  are 
bad  people.  They  are  always  getting  themselves  into  trouble, 
and  others  are  always  sure  to  suffer  with  them.  It  was  foolish 
to  shoot  the  Chippewa  last  year,  but  they  did  it,  and  perhaps 
one  of  my  grand-children  will  be  scalped  for  it.  What  they 
have  just  done  was  a  folly.  They  persuaded  my  nephew  to 
join  them,  and  he  is  dead.  Let  them  take  the  consequences  of 
their  own  act  themselves  this  time.  I  know  where  I  can  find 
two  more  of  them,  and  if  you  will  let  me  out,  I  will  bring 
them  to  you,  and  you  may  put  them  to  death,  as  they  deserve, 
or  spare  themj — as  you  please.  If  you  slay  them,  I  shall  be 
glad ;  if  you  let  them  go,  I  shall  be  sorry.  They  ought  not  to 
be  suffered  to  bring  the  whole  nation  into  disgrace  and 
trouble." 

"If  the  Colonel  lets  him  out,  I  wonder  when  we  shall  see 
him  again,"  said  one  of  the  guard  to  another. 

The  Colonel  knew  the  Dakota  character  better.  "How 
long,"  said  he  to  Kho-ya-pa,  "will  it  be  before  you  return  with 
the  man-slayers  ?" 

"By  sun-set  to-morrow  night,"  replied  the  Eagle-Head,  "I 
will  be  before  your  gate,  and  if  I  come  alone,  you  may  give 
my  body  to  the  Chippewas." 

The  sun  was  high  in  the  heavens  when  the  Eagle-Head 
departed,  with  his  gun  in  his  hand,  and  his  knife  and  toma- 
hawk in  his  belt.  It  is  sixty  miles  from  St.  Peters  to  the  Bat- 
ture  aux  Fievres,  and  he  arrived  there  early  the  next  morning, 
having  slept  an.  hour  or  two  in  the  woods    near    the   village. 


1867]  Early  Prairie  du  Chien  137 

He  went  straight  to  the  lodge  of  Sa-gan-do-shee,  or  The  Eng- 
lishman, for  so  was  the  father  of  Too-pun-kah  Zeze  named. 
The  family  were  already  awake,  and  the  murderer'  was  relat- 
ing his  exploit  with  great  glee  when  Kho-ya-pa  entered. 

"Yon  have  acted  like  a  dog/'  said  the  old  man  to  Too-pnn- 
kah  Zeze.  "So  have  you,"  he  added,  turning  to  the  other  as- 
sassin. "Some  one  must  die  for  what  you  have  done,  and  it 
will  be  better  that  your  lives  be  taken,  than  that  others  should 
die  for  your  folly.  There  are  no  worse  men  than  yourselves 
in  our  nation.  I  tell  you,  you  must  die.  Rise  and  go  with 
me,  like  men,  or  I  will  kill  you  like  dogs  where  you  sit." 

So  saying,  the  old  man  cocked  his  gun,  and  drew  his  toma- 
hawk from  his  belt.  The  women  began  to  scream  and  scold. 
The  Englishman's  brow  grew  dark,  but  no  opposition  was 
offered.  Perhaps  the  men  were  afraid  to  harm  the  Eagle* 
Head,  for  though  he  was  not  recognized  as  a  chief,  his  sons 
and  sons-in-law  were  many,  and  his  influence  was  considerable. 
Any  one  who  should  have  harmed  him  would  have  certainly 
suffered  for  it.  Besides,  his  reputation  as  an  upright  and 
valiant  man  was  high;  he  was  tall  and  erect,  and  age  had  not 
withered  his  muscles  and  sinews.  Whatever  motives  might 
have  restrained  the  families  of  the  criminals  from  opposing 
the  aged  warrior,  Too-pun-kah  Zeze  showed  no  disposition  to 
disobey  him.  He  rose  with  the  utmost  alacrity,  handed  the 
Eagle-Head  a  rope,  and  tended  his  arms  to  be  tied.  When 
he  was  secured,  he  requested  his  father  to  thrust  sharp  oaken 
splinters  through  the  muscular  parts  of  his  arms,  that  the 
Americans  might  see  that  he  cared  not  for  pain.  The  Eng- 
lishman, his  father,  complied,  without  uttering  a  syllable! 

The  other  criminal  was  pale,  trembled,  and  seemed  wholly 
stupefied  by  terror.  However,  he  submitted  passively  to  be 
tied.  "]^ow,"  said  the  Eagle-Head,  "start — ^walk  before  me, 
and  that  briskly,  for  you  must  die  at  the  American  Fort  before 
sun-set,  and  it  is  a  long  distance." 

Just  before  sun-set  that  day,  the  Colonel  and  another  ojfficer 
were  standing  at  the  gate  of  the  Fort.  "It  is  late,"  said  the 
latter,  "and  our  old  friend  does  not  show  himself  yet.     I  do 


138  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi. v. 

not  think  he  will.  He  would  certainly  be  a  fool  to  come  back 
to  what  he  thinks  certain  danger;  for  he  had  nothing  to  do 
with  the  murder.'' 

"If  I  had  kept  him/'  replied  the  commanding  officer,  "no 
good  could  have  come  of  it.  He  was  innocent  and  could  not 
have  been  convicted,  supposing  that  any  of  our  courts  may  be 
competent  to  try  him.  I  believed  that  he  would  keep  his  word 
and  bring  the  real  criminals,  and  I  have  no  doubt  about  the 
propriety  of  the  course  I  shall  adopt  with  them.  I  trust  the 
Eagle-Head  yet;  and,  by  heaven!  he  deserves  to  be  trusted 
— look!  there  he  comes,  driving  the  two  black  sheep  before 
him."  Indeed,  the  old  man  and  his  prisoners  came  in  sight  at 
that  moment.  They  soon  arrived  at  the  gate.  "Here  they 
are,  father,"  said  the  Eagle-Head;  "take  them,  and  kill 
them,  and  if  that  is  not  enough  for  the  safety  of  my  people, 
take  my  life  too — I  throw  away  my  body  freely."  The  white 
chief  told  Kho-ya-pa  that  he  was  at  liberty  from  that  mo- 
ment, and  made  him  a  liberal  present,  after  which  the  old  man 
withdrew.  A  hasty  council  was  then  held  with  the  Chippewas, 
to  whom  the  victims  were  tendered,  as  the  two  first  had 
been. 

By  this  time  a  considerable  number  of  the  Dakotas  had  as- 
sembled about  the  prisoners.  "You  must  die  now,"  said  one 
man,  "the  white  chief  has  given  you  to  the  enemy."  "I 
know  it,"  replied  Too-pun-kah  Zeze,  "and  I  am  ready.  I 
shall  fall  like  a  man.  Bear  witness  of  it.  Here,  Falling 
Leaf,  take  my  blanket — I  shall  have  no  use  for  it.  Take  my 
ear-rings,  Gray  Woman."  He  sat  down  upon  the  ground  and 
with  the  aid  of  others,  divested  himself  of  his  ornaments  and 
apparel,  which  he  distributed  to  those  who  stood  nighest.  His 
dauntless  mien,  and  handsome  person,  made  the  whites  who 
looked  on,  sorry  for  him.  He  was  in  the  bloom  of  youth,  not 
above  twenty,  at  most,  six  feet  high,  and  formed  after  I^ature's 
best  model.  Stain  the  Belvidere  Apollo  with  walnut  juice, 
and  it  will  be  an  exact  likeness  of  Too-pun-kah  Zeze.  He 
refused  to  part  with  the  two  eagles'  feathers.  One  of  them  he 
had  not  yet  worn  two  days,  he  said,  and  he  would  not    part 


1867]  Early  Prairie  du  Chien  139 

with  them.  The  Chippewas  would  see  that  a  warrior  was 
about  to  die. 

The  companion  of  Too-pun-kah  Zeze  followed  his  exaxaple 
in  giving  away  his  clothing,  quite  mechanically,  it  seemed.  It 
was  evident,  though  he  did  not  speak,  that  he  was  not  equal  to 
the  circumstances  in  which  he  was  placed.  He  was  a  villain- 
ous looking  fellow ;  such  a  man,  indeed,  as  a  despotic  sovereign 
would  hang  for  his  countenance.  He  had  the  most  hideous 
hare-lip  that  we  ever  saw,  and  was  thence  called  by  the  Dako- 
tas  The  Split  Upper  Lip.  He  was  known  to  most  of  the 
white  men  present  as  a  notorious  thief,  a  character  very  un- 
common among  Indian  men,  though  not  among  Indian  women. 

The  Chippewa  Chief,  Flat  Mouth,  thus  addressed  the  com- 
manding officer: 

^Tather,  we  have  lost  one  life,  and  it  is  certain  that  one 
more  will  die  of  his  wounds.  We  have  already  taken  life  for 
life,  and  it  is  all  that  our  customs  require.  Father,  do  not 
think  that  I  do  not  love  our  people  whose  blood  has  been  shed. 
I  would  fain  kill  every  one  of  the  nah-too-es-sie  tribe  to  re- 
venge them,  but  a  wise  man  should  be  prudent  in  his  revenge. 
Father,  we  Sandy  Lake  Chippewas  are  a  small,  a  very  small 
band,  and  we  are  ill-armed.  If  we  provoke  the  nah-too-es-sies 
too  far,  they  will  come  to  our  country  in  a  body,  and  we  are 
not  able  to  resist  them.  Father,  I  am  a  very  little,  weak  chief 
— (the  varlet  spoke  falsely,  for  he  was  the  biggest  and  most 
corpulent  Indian  we  ever  saw).  Father,  we  have  already  had 
life  for  life,  and  I  am  satisfied." 

Up  started  the  Little  Soldier,  with  fire  in  his  eye.  He 
was  properly  named,  being  a  very  little  man,  almost  a  dwarf. 
Yet  he  was  thick  set,  active  and  muscular,  and  his  spirit  was 
great.  Little  as  he  was,  he  enjoyed  the  repute  of  being  the 
bravest  and  most  successful  warrior  of  Sandy  Lake.  He  it 
waSj  whose  brother  had  been  slain  the  year  before  at  the  mur- 
der pole, 

"Our  father,  with  the  Flat  Mouth,  says  that  he  is  satisfied," 
said  the  Little  Soldier.     "So  am  not  I.     We  have  had  life 


140  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.  v. 

for  life,  as  he  says,  but  I  am  not  satisfied.  This  man,  (point- 
ing to  Too-pnn-kah  Zeze,)  shot  my  brother  last  year,  and  the 
sun  has  not  yet  set  twice  since  he  shot  my  wife  also.  This 
other  aided  him.  They  deserve  to  die,  and  they  shall  die. 
Hoh!''  he  added  to  the  prisoners,  signifying  that  they  must 
march. 

Too-pun-kah  Zeze  sprung  to  his  feet,  and  began  to  sing 
his  death  song.  It  was  something  like  the  following,  many 
times  repeated: 

"I    must    die,    I    must    die, 
But   willingly    I    fall. 
They  can  take  from   me  but  one   life  : 
But  I   have   taken   two   from   them. 
.    Two  for  one,    two  for  ona,   two  for   one,   &c." 

The  Split  Lip  was  wholly  unable  to  imitate  his  brave  com- 
panion. He  burst  into  tears,  and  piteously  implored  the  com- 
manding ofiicer  to  spare  his  life.  He  did  not  deserve  to  die, 
he  said,  for  he  was  not  guilty.  He  had  killed  no  one — his 
gun  had  missed  fire. 

Here  Too-pun-kah  Zeze  ceased  singing,  and  indignantly 
interrupted  him:  ^'You  lie,  dog!  Coward,  old  woman,  you 
know  that  you  lie !  You  know  that  you  are  as  guilty  as  I  am ! 
Hold  your  peace,  and  die  like  a  man! — die  like  me!"  Then 
turning  his  face  away  with  an  expression  of  exceeding  con- 
tempt, he  recommenced — 

"Two  for  one,  two  for  one"— 

and  strode  dragging  the  Split  Lip  after  him. 

Arriving  at  the  place  of  execution,  the  Chippewas  gave 
them  law — thirty  paces  start — and  fired.  The  Split  Lip  was 
shot  dead  on  the  spot.  Too-pun-kah  Zeze  was  also  stricken 
through  the  body,  but  did  not  fall.  One  bullet  had  cut  the 
rope  which  bound  him  to  his  companion,  and  he  instantly 
started  forward  with  as  good  speed  as  if  he  had  been  wholly 
unhurt.  A  shout  of  joy  arose  from  a  neighboring  copse  where 
a  few  Dakotas  had  hid  themselves  to  witness  the  spectacle. 
Their  joy  was  of  short  duration.  The  Little  Soldier's  gun 
had  missed  fire,  but  he  picked  up  his  flint  and  leveled  again. 


1867]  Early  Prairie  du  Chien  141 

Too-pun-kah  Zeze  had  gotten  a  hundred  and  fifty  yards  from 
his  foes,  when  the  second  bullet  struck  and  killed  him  in- 
stantly. 

After  this  catastrophe,  all  the  Dakotas  quitted  the  vicinity 
of  Fort  Snelling,  and  did  not  return  to  it  for  some  months. 
It  was  said  that  they  formed  a  conspiracy  to  demand  a  council, 
and  kill  the  Indian  Agent  and  the  commanding  officer.^  If 
tliis  was  a  fact,  they  had  no  opportunity,  or  wanted  the  spirit, 
to  execute  their  purpose. 

The  Flat  Mouth's  band  lingered  in  the  Fort  till  their 
wounded  comrade  died.  He  was  sensible  of  his  condition, 
and  bore  his  pains  with  great  fortitude.  When  he  felt  his  end 
approach,  he  desired  that  his  horse  might  be  gaily  caparisoned, 
and  brought  to  the  hospital  window,  so  that  he  might  touch 
the  animal.  He  then  took  from  his  medicine  bag  a  large  cake 
of  maple  sugar,  and  held  it  forth.  It  may  seem  strange,  but  it 
is  true,  that  the  beast  ate  it  from  his  hand.  His  features  were 
radiant  with  delight  as  he  fell  back  on  the  pillow  exhausted; 
his  horse  had  eaten  the  sugar,  he  said,  and  he  was  sure  of  a 
favorable  reception,  and  comfortable  quarters  in  the  other 
world.  Half  an  hour  after  he  breathed  his  last.  We  tried  to 
discover  the  details  of  his  superstition,  but  could  not  succeed. 
It  is  a  subject  on  which  Indians  unwillingly  discourse. 

For  a  short  time  after  the  execution  of  Too-pun-kah  Zeze 
and  his  accomplices,  the  Indian  country  remained  quiet.  The 
Dakotas  avoided  all  intercourse  with  the  whites.  They  were 
angry  at  the  death  of  their  fellows,  indeed,  and  spoke  of  ven- 
geance among  themselves;  but  they  either  were  convinced  of 
the  justice  of  what  had  been  done,  or  knew  the  superior  force 
of  the  whites  too  well  to  think  of  taking  any  active  measures.^ 


L 


^Lawrence  Taliaferbo,  a  native  of  Virginia,  and  an  oflacer  during  the  war 
of  1812-15,  liad  been  Indian  Agent  at  St.  Peter's,  or  at  Fort  Suelling,  since 
1820;  and  Colonel  Josiah  Snelling,  was  the  threatened  commanding  of- 
ficer. L.  C.  D. 

2  Gen.  Smith,  in  his  Uistorp  of  Wisconsin,  committed  a  sad  mistake  in  stat- 
ing that  the  four  Indians  surrendered  to  the  chippewas  for  summary  punish- 
ment were  Winnebagoes,  which  led  to  the  resentment  of  Red  Bird  «pnd  his 
people.  Gen.  Smith  has  recorded  his  opinion,  that  Col.  Snelling  surrendered 
the  Indians  to  the  Chippewas  "certainly  with  great  imprudence."  Yet  we 
must  say,  that  it  was,  under  the  circumstances,  eminently  justifiable ;  that 
some  such  firmness  was  called  for,  in  order  to  maintain  the  dignity  and 
authority  of  the  Government. 

Col.  Josiah  Snelling  was  a  native  of  Massachusetts,  born  in  1782 ;  entered  the 
army   as  a  First  Lieutenant  in   1808 :   aoDointed  first  Paymaster,   and   then  a 


1^2  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi. 


V. 


However,  they  resolved  to  make  cat's  paws  of  the  Winneba- 
goes,  who  were,  and  are,  of  much  more  decided  character  than 
themselves.  The  tribe,  as  their  traditions  say,  were  driven 
from  Mexico  by  the  companions  of  Cortez,  or  their  successors. 
The  tradition  is  probably  correct  in  point  of  fact;  for  they 
state  that  they  resisted  all  attempts  tO'  expel  them  from  their 
native  land,  till  the  white  invaders  hunted  them  with  dogs  of 
uncommon  size  and  ferocity;  probably  these  were  the  blood- 
hounds since  employed  to  subdue  the  Maroons  in  Jamaica. 
The  Dakotas  have  a  similar  tradition.  Be  that  as  it  may,  the 
Winnebagoes  retained  an  inveterate  antipathy  to  the  Mexican 
Spaniards,  till  very  lately.  They  have  now  transferred  it  to 
the  people  of  the  United  Statea.  Some  old  men  amoi^  them 
still  remember  the  excursions  they  were  wont  to  make  in  their 
youth,  to  the  borders  of  Mexico,  whence  they  brought  horses, 
captives,  &c.  These  people  have  more  courage,  and  more  na- 
tional character,  than  any  tribe  of  the  iJ^orth  West.  Drunken- 
ness is  not  so  coromon  among  them  as  among  other  tribes,  and 
they  are  not  so  fond  of  mixing  blood  with  the  whites. 

A  good  many  of  them  joined  the  confederacy  of  Tecumseh, 
and  sixty  of  their  best  and  bravest  warriors  were  killed  at 
Tippecanoe.  Several  years  since,  when  the  Fifth  United  States 
Eegiment  of  Infantry  ascended  the  Mississippi,  they  halted 
at  Prairie  du  Chien,  where  they  were  visited  by  a  great  many 
Winnebagoes.  An  aged  w^arrior  accosted  Captain  Gooding,^ 
as  he  landed  on  the  beach,  and  offered  him  his  hand.  "I 
think,"  said  the  Winnebago,  ^^that  I  could  tell  what  ails  your 
neck,  that  you  have  such  a  great  scar  upon  it.''  "Probably 
you  could,"  replied  the  Captain;  "you  may  have  reason  to 
know  that  tbere  is  a  Winnebago  bullet  in  my  flesh."  "Aye," 
retorted  the  savage,  "and  I  could  tell  you  who  put  it  in.     But 

Captain,  in  1809  distinguished  himself  at  the  battle  of  Tippecanoe  in  November, 
1811 ;  was  brevetted  Major  for  meritorious  services  in  the  battle  of  Browns- 
town,  in  August,  1812 ;  distinguished  in  the  affair  at  Lyon's  Creek  under  Gen. 
Bissell ;  and  was  successively  Inspector  General,  Lieute&ant  Colonel,  and 
Colonel ;  took  command,  in  1820,  at  Fort  Snelling,  and  died  in  Washington 
City,   August  20,    1828.  L.   C.   D. 

^Capt.  Geo.  Gooding,  of  Massachusetts,  entered  the  service,  in  1808,  as  an 
ensign ;  promoted  to  Second  Lieutenant,  in  1810 ;  was  wounded  in  the  battle  of 
Tippecanoe,  in  1811 ;  promoted  to  a  First  Lieutenant,  in  1812,  and  a  Captain, 
in  1814  ;  he  was  disbanded  in  1821,  and  was  Sutler  at  Prairie  du  Chien  from 
September,  1821.  till  1827,  and  subsequently  died.  L.  C.  D. 


1867]  Early  Prairie  du  Chien  143 

you  are  a  brave  man,  and  we  are  all  Mends  now."  Appar- 
ently the  old  man  considered  this  reminiscence  an  excellent 
jest,  for  he  laughed  heartily. 

N^o  tribe  consider  revenge  a  more  sacred  duty  than  the  Win- 
nebagoes.  It  was  their  ancient  custom  to  take  five  lives  for 
one,  and  it  is  notorious  on  the  frontiers,  that  no  blood  of  thdirs 
has  been  shed,  even  in  modem  days,  that  has  not  been  fully 
avenged.  They  used,  too,  to  wear  some  part  of  the  body  of  a 
slain  enemy  about  them  as  a  testimonial  of  prowess.  We  well 
remember  a  grim  Winnebago,  who  was  wont  to  present  him- 
self before  the  whites,  who  passed  the  Portage  of  the  Fox  and 
Wisconsin  Rivers,  with  a  human  hand  hanging  on  his  breast. 
He  had  taken  it  from  a  Yankee  soldier  at  Tippecanoe. 

It  was  not  difficult  to  stir  up  such  a  people  to  hostility,  and, 
moreover,  circumstances  favored  the  design  of  the  Dakotas. 
There  is,  or  was,  a  village  of  Winnebagoes  on  the  Black  River, 
not  far  from  the  Dakota  town  of  which  Wa-ba-shaw  is  chief. 
The  two  tribes  are  descended  from  the  same  stock,  as  their 
languages  abundantly  prove,  and  the  claims  of  common  origin 
have  been  strenghtened  by  frequent  intermarriages.  I^ow,  it 
happened,  that  at  the  time  when  Too-pun-kah  Zeze  was  put 
to  death  at  Fort  Snelling^  the  Red-Bird  was  absent  from  his 
Winnebago  village,  on  an  expedition  against  the  Chippewas. 
He  returned  unsuccessful,  and,  consequently,  sullen  and  mab 
content  Till  this  time^  he  had  been  noted  among  his  tribe  for 
his  friendly  disposition  towards  the  "men  with  hats,"  as  the 
Indians  call  the  whites,  and  among  the  traders,  for  his  scrupu- 
lous honesty.  However,  this  man,  from  whom  no  white  per- 
son beyond  the  frontier  would  have  anticipated  injury,  was 
easily  induced  to  commit  a  bloody  and  unprovoked  outrage. 

Certain  Dakota  ambassadors  arrived  at  the  Red-Bird^s  vil- 
lage, with  a  lie  in  their  mouths.  "You  have  become  a  by- 
word of  reproach  among  us,"  said  they;  "you  have  just  given 
the  Chippewas  reason  to  laugh  at  you,  and  the  Big  Knives  also 
laugh  at  you.  Lo!  while  they  were  among  you,  they  dared 
not  offend  you,  but  now  they  have  caused  Wa-man-goos-ga- 
ra-ha  and  his  companion  to  be  put  to  death,  and  they  have 


144  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.v. 

cut  their  bodies  into  pieces  not  bigger  than  the  spots  in  a  bead 
garter."  The  tale  was  believed,  and  a  cry  for  vengeance  arose 
throughout  the  village.  It  was  decided  that  something  must 
be  done,  and  the  Dakota  envoys  promised  to  lend  a  helping 
hand. 

A  few  days  before,  two  keel-boats  had  ascended  the  river, 
laden  with  provisions  for  the  troops  at  Fort  Snelling.  They 
passed  the  mouth  of  Black  Eiver  with  a  full  sheet,  so  that  a 
few  Winnebagoes,  who  were  there  encamped,  had  some  diffi- 
culty in  reaching  them  with  their  canoes.  They  might  have 
taken  both  boats,  for  there  were  but  three  fire-locks  on  board ; 
nevertheless,  they  offered  no  injury.  They  sold  fish  and 
venison  to  the  boatmen,  on  amicable  terms,  and  suffered  them 
to  pursue  their  journey  unmolested.  We  mention  this  trifling 
circumstance,  merely  because  it  was  afterwards  reported  in  the 
St.  Louis  papers,  that  the  crews  of  these  boats  had  abused 
these  Winnebagoes  shamefully,  which  assuredly  was  not  the 
case.*  The  wind  died  away  before  the  boats  reached  the  vil- 
lage  of  Wa-ba-shaw,t  which  is  situated  on  the  west  ban!:  of 
the  Mississippi,  twelve  or  fifteen  miles  above  the  mouth  of 
Black  River.  Here  the  Dakotas  peremptorily  commanded 
them  to  put  ashore,  which  they  did.  ^o  reason  was  assigned 
for  the  order.  Upwards  of  five  hundred  warriors  imm-ediately 
crowded  on  board.  A  passenger  who  was  well  acquainted 
with  the  Dakotas,  observed  that  they  brought  no  women  with 
them  as  usual;  that  they  were  painted  black — which  signifies 
either  grief  or  hostility ;  that  they  refused  to  shake  hands  with 
the  boatmen;  and  that  their  speech  was  brief  and  sullen.  He 
instantly  communicated  his  observations  to  Mr.  Lindsay,  who 
commanded  the  boats,  and  advised  him  to  push  on,  before 
the  savages  should  have  discovered  that  the  party  were  wholly 


♦To  page  162,  vol.  ii,  of  our  Collections,  we  appended  a  note  from  Gov. 
Reynolds's  Life  and  Times,  which  probably  embodied  the  newspaper  accounts  of 
the  pretended  "shameful  abuse  of  the  Winnebagoes" — that  the  crews  of  these 
boats,  on  their  upward  trip,  had  stopped  at  &,  Winnebago  camp,  got  them  all 
drunk,  and  then  forced  six  or  seven  stupefied  sqiiaws  on  board  for  corrupt  and 
brutal  purposes,  and  kept  them  during  the  voyage  to  Fort  Snelling,  and  on 
their  return.  Hence  the  attack  on  the  boats  by  the  Winnebagoes  when  they 
became  sober  and  conscious  of  the  iniquity  done  them.  But  this  emphatic 
denial  by  Mr,  Snelling,  of  this  infamous  charge,  and  the  fact  that  Judge 
Lockwood,  in  his  narrative,  and  of  Gen.  Smith  and  Mr.  Neill  in  their  Histories, 
are  silent  on  the  subject,  should  brand  it  as  utterly  without  foundation. 


1867]  Early  Prairie  du  Chien  145 

■unarmed.  Lindsay,  a  bold-hearted  Kentuckian,  assumed  the 
tone  of  command,  and  peremptorily  ordered  tlie  Dakotas 
ashore.  They,  probably,  thought  that  big  words  would  be 
seconded  with  hard  blows,  and  complied.  The  boats  pushed 
on,  several  Indians  pursued  them  along  the  shore  for  several 
miles,  with  speech  of  taunt  and  defiance,  but  they  offered  no 
further  molestation. 

The  Dakota  villages*  higher  up  showed  much  ill-will,  but 
no  disposition,  or  rather  no  courage,  to  attack.  Altogether 
appearances  w^ere  so  threatening,  that  on  his  arrival  at  Fort 
Snellin^o:,  Mr.  Lindsay  communicated  what  he  had  seen  to  the 
commanding  officer,  and  asked  that  his  crew  should  be  fur- 
nished with  arms  and  ammunition.  The  request  was 
granted;  his  thirty-two  men  were  provided  with  thirty-two 
muskets,  and  a  barrel  of  ball-cartridges.  Thus  secured  against 
attack  the  boats  commenced  the  descent  of  the  river. 

In  the  meanwhile,  the  Eed  Bird  had  cogitated  upon  what 
he  had  heard,  every  tittle  of  which  he  believed,  and  had  come 
to  the  conclusion,  that  the  honor  of  his  race  required  the  blood 
of  two  Americans  at  least.  He,  therefore,  got  into  his  canoe, 
with  Wekaw,  or  The  Sun,  and  two  others,  and  paddled  to 
Prairie  Du  Chien.  When  he  got  there  he  waited  upon  Mr. 
Boilvin,  in  the  most  friendly  manner,  and  begged  to  be  re- 
garded as  one  of  the  staunchest  friends  of  the  Americans. 
The  venerable  Agent  admitted  his  claims,  but  absolutely  re- 
fused to  give  him  any  whiskey.  The  Winnebago  Chief  then 
applied  to  a  trader  in  the  town,  who  relying  on  his  general 
good  character,  did  not  hesitate  to  furnish  him  with  an  eight 
gallon  keg  of  spirits,  the  value  of  which  was  to  be  paid  in  furs, 
in  the  succeeding  autumn. 

There  was  an  old  colored  woman  in  the  village,,  whose  five 
sons  had  never  heard  that  they  were  inferior  beings,  either 
from  the  Indians  or  the  Canadian  French.  Therefore,  having 
never  considered  themselves  degraded,  they  were  not  degraded ; 
on  the  contrary,   they  ranked  with  the  most  respectable  in- 


*Red  Wing  and  Kaposia,  says  Neill.  L.  C.  D. 


146  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.  v. 

habitants  of  the  place.  We  knew  them  well.  One  of  them 
was  the  village  blacksmith;  the  others  were  substantial  farm- 
ers. Their  father  was  a  Frenchman,  and  their  name  was 
Gagnier. 

One  of  these  men  owned  a  farm  three  miles  from  Prairie 
Du  Chien,  where  he  lived  with  his  wife,  who  was  a  white  wo- 
man, two  children,  and  a  hired  man  nam.ed  Lipcap.  Thither 
the  Red  Bird  repaired  with  his  three  companions,  sure  of  a 
fair  reception,  for  Re^istre  Gagnier  had  always  been  noted  for 
his  humanity  to  the  poor,  especially  the  Indians. 

Registre  Gagnier  invited  his  savage  visitors  to  enter,  hung 
the  kettle  over  the  fire,  gave  them  to  eat,  and  smoked  the  pipe 
of  peace  with  them.  The  Red  Bird  was  the  last  man  on  earth 
whom  he  would  have  feared;  for  they  were  well  acquainted 
with  each  other,  and  had  reciprocated  good  oflicea.  The  In- 
dians remained  several  hours  under  Gagnier' s  hospitable  roof. 
At  last,  when  the  farmer  least  expected  it,  the  Winnebago 
Chief  leveled  his  gun,  and  shot  him  down  dead  on  his  hearth- 
stone. Lipcap  was  slain  at  the  same  instant  by  Wekaw.  Ma- 
dam Gagnier  turned  to  fly  with  her  infant  of  eighteen  months. 
As  she  was  about  to  leap  through  the  window,  the  child  was 
torn  from  her  arms  by  Wekaw,  stabbed,  scalped  and  thrown 
violently  on  the  floor,  as  dead.  The  murderer  then  attacked 
the  woman;  but  gave  way  when  she  snatched  up  a  gun  that 
was  leaning  against  the  wall,  and  presented  it  to  his  breast. 
She  then  effected  her  escape.  Her  eldest  son,  a  lad  of  ten 
years,  also  shunned  the  murderers,  and  they  both  arrived  in 
the  village  at  about  the  same  time.  The  alarm  was  soon  given 
but  when  the  avengers  of  blood  arrived  at  poor  Registre  Gag- 
nier's  house,  they  found  in  it  nothing  living  but  his  mangled 
infant  It  was  carried  to  the  village,  and,  strange  as  it  may 
seem,  recovered.* 

The  Red  Bird  and  his  companions  immediately  proceeded 
from  the  scene  of  their  crime  to  the  rendezvous  of  their  band. 
During  their  absence,  thirty-seven  of  the  warriors,  who  acknowl- 


*G«n.  Smith,  ou  the  authority  of  Judge  Doty,  states  that  this  tragedy  o<^ 
curred  on  the  28th  of  June,  1827 ;  Judge  Lockwood  says  the  26th,  and  Niles 
Register  says  the  24th.     Nelll  follows  Lockwood's  chronology.  L.  C.  D. 


1867]  Early  Prairie  du  Chien  147 

edged  the  authority  of  Ked  Bird,  had  assembled,  with  their 
wives  and  children,  near  the  mouth  of  Bad  Axe  River.  They 
received  the  murderers  with  exceeding  great  joy,  and  loud  ap- 
probation of  their  exploit.  The  keg  of  liquor  was  immedi- 
ately set  abroach,  the  Red  Men  began  to  drink,  and,  as  their 
spirits  rose,  to  boast  of  what  they  had  already  done,  and  in- 
tended to  do.  Two  days  did  they  continue  to  revel;  and  on 
the  third,  the  source  of  their  excitement  gave  out.  They 
were,  at  about  four  in  the  afternoon,  dissipating  the  last  fumes 
of  their  excitement  in  the  scalp  dance,  when  they  descried  one 
of  the  keel-boats  before  mentioned,  approaching.  Forthwith 
a  proposal  to  take  her,  and  massacre  the  crew,  was  made,  and 
carried  by  acclamation.  They  counted  upon  doing  this  with- 
out risk;  for  they  had  examined  her  on  the  way  up,  and  sup- 
posed that  there  were  no  arms  on  board. 

Mr.  Lindsay's  boats  had  descended  the  river  together  as  far 
as  the  village  of  Wa-ba-shaw,  where  they  expected  an  attack. 
The  Dakotas  on  shore  were  dancing  the  war-dance,  and  hailed 
their  approach  with  insults  and  menaces;  but  did  not,  never- 
theless, offer  to  obstruct  their  passage.  The  whites  now  sup- 
posed the  danger  over,  and  a  strong  wind  at  that  moment  be- 
ginning to  blow  up  stream,  the  boats  parted  company.  That 
which  sat  deepest  in  the  water  had  the  advantage  of  the  under 
current,  and,  of  course,  gained  several  miles  in  advance  of  the 
other. 

So  strong  was  the  wind,  that  all  of  the  force  of  sweeps  could 
scarcely  stem  it,  and,  by  the  time  the  foremost  boat  was  near 
the  encampment,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Bad  Axe,  the  crew  were 
very  willing  to  stop  and  rest.  One  or  two  Frenchmen,  or  half- 
breeds,  who  were  on  board,  observed  hostile  appearances  on 
shore,  and  advised  the  rest  to  keep  the  middle  of  the  stream; 
but  their  counsel  was  disregarded.  Most  of  the  crew  were 
Americans,  who,  as  usual  with  our  countrymen,  combined  a 
profoimd  ignorance  of  Indian  character  with  a  thorough 
contempt  for  Indian  prowess.  They  urged  the  boat  directly 
toward  the  camp,  with  all  the  force  of  the  sweeps.  There 
were  sixteen  men  on  deck.  It  may  be  well  to  observe  here, 
11 


148    Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.v. 

that  this,  like  all  keel-boats  used  in  the  Mississippi  valley,  was 
built  almost  exactly  on  the  model  of  the  Erie  and  Middlesex 
canal  boats. 

The  men  were  rallying  their  French  companions  on  their 
apprehensions,  and  the  boat*  was  Within  thirty  yards  of  the 
shore,  when  suddenly  the  trees  and  rocks  rang  with  the  blood- 
chilling,  ear-piercing  tones  of  the  war-whoop,  and  a  volley  of 
rifle  balls  rained  upon  the  deck.  Happily,  the  Winnebagoes 
had  not  yet  recovered  from  the  effects  of  their  debauch,  and 
their  arms  were  not  steady.  One  man  only  fell  by  their  fire. 
He  was  a  little  negro  named  Peter.  His  leg  was  dreadfully 
shattered,  and  he  afterwards  died  of  the  wound.     Then  Peter 

began  to  curse  and  to  swear,  d g  his  fellows  for  leaving 

him  to  be  shot  at  like  a  Christmas  turkey;  but  finding  that 
his  reproaches  had  none  effect,  he  also  managed  to  drag  him- 
self below.  All  this  passed  in  as  little  time  as  it  will  take  to 
read  this  paragraph. 

Presently  a  voice  hailed  the  boat  in  the  Sac  tongiie,  demand- 
ing to  know  if  the  crew  were  English?  A  half-breed  Sac, 
named  Beauchamp,  answered  in  the  affirmative.  "Then," 
said  the  querist,  "come  on  shore,  and  we  will  do  you  no  harm, 
for  we  are  your  brethren,  the  Sacs.''  "Dog,"  retorted  Beau- 
champ,  "no  Sac  would  attack  us  thus  cowardly.  If  you  want 
us  on  shore,  you  must  come  and  fetch  us." 

With  that,  a  second  volley  came  from  the  shore;  but  as  the 
men  were  now  lying  prone  in  the  bottom  of  the  boat,  below 
the  water  line,  they  all  escaped  but  one.  One  man,  an  Ameri- 
can, named  Stewart,  fell.  He  had  risen  to  return  the  first 
fire,  and  the  muzzle  of  his  musket  protruding  through  a  loop- 
hole, showed  some  Winnebago  where  to  aim.  The  bullet 
struck  him  under  the  left  arm,  and  passed  directly  through  his 
heart.  He  fell  dead,  with  his  finger  on  the  trigger  of  his  un- 
discharged gun.  It  was  a  hot  day,  and  before  the  fight  was 
over,  the  scent  of  the  gunpowder  could  not  overpower  thb 
stench  of  the  red  puddle  around  him. 


♦This  advance  boat  was  the  Oliver  H.  Perry  according  to  Gen.  Smith's  Hist. 
Wisconsin.  L.    C.   D. 


1867]  Early  Prairie  du  Chien  149 

The    Winnebagoes   encouraged   by    the   non-resistance,    now 
rushed  to  their  canoes^  with  intent  to  board.     One  venerable 
old  man  endeavored  to  dissuade  them.     He  laid  hold  on  one 
of  the  canoes,  and  would,  perhaps,  have  succeeded  in  retain- 
ing it;  but  in  the  heat  of  his  argument,  a  ball  from  the  boat 
hit  him  on  the  middle  finger  of  the  peace-making  hand.     Very 
naturally  enraged  at  such  unkind  treatment  from  his  friends, 
he  loosed  the  canoe,  hurried  to  his  wigwam  for  his  gun,  and 
took  an  active  part  in  the  remainder  of  the  action.     In  the 
mean  while,   the  white  men  had  recovered   from   their   first 
panic,  and  seized  their  arms.     The  boarders  were  received  with 
a  very  severe  discharge.     In  one  canoe,  two  savages  were  killed 
with  the  same  bullet.     Their  dying  struggles  upset  the  canoe, 
and  the  rest  were  obliged  to  swim  on  shore,  where  it  was  some 
time  before  they  could  restore  their  arms  to  fighting  order, 
Several  more  were  wounded,  and  those  who  remained  unhurt, 
put  back,  satisfied  that  a  storm  was  not  the  best  mode  of  attack. 
Two,    however,    persevered.     They    were    together    in    one 
canoe,  and  approached  the  boat  astern,  where  there  were  no 
holes  through  which  the  whites  could  fire  upon  them.     They 
soon  leaped  on  board.     One  seized  the  long  steering  oar,  or 
rudder.     The  other  jumped  upon  deck,  where  he  halted,  and 
discharged  five  muskets,   which  had  been  left  there   by  the 
crew  fled  below,    through   the    deck   into  the  bottom  of  the 
boat.     In  this  manner  he  wounded  one  man  very  severely. 
After  this  exploit,  he  hurried  to  the  bow,  where  he  seized  a 
long  pole,  and,  with  the  assistance  of  the  steersman,  succeeded 
in  grounding  the  boat  on  a  sand-bar,  and  fixing  her  fast  under 
the  fire  of  his  people.     The  two  Winnebago  boatmen  then  be- 
gan to  load  and  fire,  to  the  no  small  annoyance  of  the  crew. 
He  at  the  stem,  was  soon  dispatched.     One  of  the  whites  ob- 
served his  position  through  a  crack,  and  gave  him  a  mortal 
wound  through  the  boards.     Still,  he  struggled  to  get  over- 
board,  probably  to   save  his  scalp.     But  his   struggles   were 
feeble,  and  a  second  bullet  terminated  them  before  he  could 
effect  his  object.     After  the  fight  was  over,  the  man  who  slew 
him  took  his  scalp. 


150  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi. v. 

The  bow  of  the  boat  was  open,  and  the  warrior  there  still 
kept  his  station,  out  of  sight,  excepting  when  he  stooped  to 
^TOy  which  he  did  five  times.  His  third  shot  broke  the  arm^ 
and  passed  through  the  lungs,  of  the  brave  Beauchauip.  At 
this  sight,  one  or  two  began  to  speak  of  surrender,  ^'l^o, 
friends,"  cried  the  dying  man;  ^^you  will  not  save  your  lives 
so.  Fight  to  the  last;  for  they  will  show  no  mercy.  If  they 
get  the  better  of  you,  for  God's  sake  throw  me  overboard.  Do 
not  let  them  get  my  hair."  He  continued  to  exhort  them  to 
resistance,  as  long  as  his  breath  lasted,  and  died  with  the  words 
"fight  on,"  on  his  lips.  Before  this  time,  however,  his  slayer 
had  also  taken  his  leave  of  life.  A  sailor,  named  Jack  Mande- 
ville,*  shot  him  through  the  head,  and  he  fell  overboard,  car- 
rying his  gun  with  him. 

From  that  moment  Mandeville  assumed  the  command  of  the 
boat.  A  few  had  resolved  to  take  the  skiff,  and  leave  the  rest 
to  their  fate.  They  had  already  cast  off  the  rope.  Jack  inter- 
posed, declaring  that  he  would  shoot  the  first  man^  and  bayonet 
the  second,  who  would  persevere.  They  submitted.  Two 
more  had  hidden  themselves  in  the  bow  of  the  boat,  out  of 
sight,  but  not  out  of  danger.  After  a  while  the  old  tar  missed 
them,  sought  them,  and  compelled  them  by  threats  of  instant 
death,  enforced  by  pricks  of  his  bayonet,  to  leave  their  hiding 
place,  and  take  share  in  the  business  in  hand.  Afterwards 
they  fought  like  bull  dogs.  It  was  well  for  them  that  Mande- 
ville acted  as  he  did;  for  they  had  scarcely  risen  when  a  score 
of  bullets,  at  least,  passed  through  the  place  where  they  had 
been  lying. 

After  the  two  or  three  first  volleys  the  fire  had  slackened, 
but  it  was  not,  therefore,  the  less  dangerous.  The  Indians 
had  the  advantage  of  superior  numbers,  and  could  shift  their 
positions  at  pleasure.  The  whites  were  compelled  to  lie 
in  the  bottom  of  the  boat,  below  the  water  mark,  for  its 
sides  were  without  bulwarks.  Every  bullet  passed 
through  and  through.  It  was  only  at  intervals,  and 
very  warily,   that  they   could  rise  to  fire;   for  the  flash  of 


•This  was  the  Saucy  Jack  mentioned  by  Judge  Lockwood  and  Gov.  Reynolds. 

L.  C.  D. 


1867]  Early  Prairie  du  Chien  151 

every  gim  showed  the  position  of  the  marksman,  and  was  in- 
stantly followed  by  the  reports  of  two  or  three  Indian  rifles. 
On  the  other  hand,  they  were  not  seen,  and  being  thinly  scat- 
tered over  a  large  boat,  the  Winnebagoes  could  but  guess  their 
positions.  The  fire  was,  therefore,  slow;  for  none,  on  either 
side,  cared  to  waste  ammunition.  Thus  for  upwards  of  three 
hours,  the  boatmen  lay  in  blood  and  bilge-water,  deprived  of 
the  free  use  of  their  limbs,  and  wholly  unable  to  extricate 
themselves. 

At  last,  as  the  night  fell,  Mandeville  came  to  the  '  conclu- 
sion that  darkness  would  render  the  guns  of  his  own  party 
wholly  useless,  while  it  would  not  render  the  aim  of  the  Win- 
nebagoes a  jot  less  certain.  He,  therefore,  as  soon  as  it  was 
dark,  stoutly  called  for  assistance,  and  sprang  into  the  water. 
Four  more  followed  him.  The  balls  rained  around  them, 
passing  through  their  clothes;  but  they  persisted,  and  the  boat 
was  soon  afloat.  Seeing  their  prey  escaping  the  Winneba- 
goes raised  a  yell  of  mingled  rage  and  despair,  and  gave  the 
whites  a  farewell  volley.  It  was  returned,  with  three  hearty 
cheers,  and  ere  a  gun  could  be  re-loaded,  the  boat  had  floated 
out  of  shooting  distance. 

For  half  the  night,  a  wailing  voice,  apparently  that  of  an 
old  man,  was  heard,  following  the  boat,  at  a  safe  distance, 
however.  It  was  conjectured  that  it  was  the  father  of  him 
whose  body  the  boat  was  bearing  away.  Subsequent  inquiry 
proved  this  supposition  to  be  correct. 

Thirty-seven  Indians  were  engaged  in  this  battle,  seven  of 
whom  were  killed,  and  fourteen  were  wounded.  They  man- 
aged to  put  six  hundred  and  ninety-three  balls  into  and  through 
the  boat.  Two  of  the  crew  were  killed  outright,  two  mortally, 
and  two  slightly  wounded.*  Jack  Mandeville's  courage  and 
presence  of  mind  undoubtedly  saved  the  rest,  as  well  as  the 
boat;  but  we  have  never  heard  that  he  was  rewarded  in  any 
way  or  shape. 


♦Lockwood's  Narrative  also  states  that  two  whites  were  killed  and  four 
wounded ;  while  Gen.  Smith  asserts,  that  the  engagement  lasted  three  hours, 
two  whites  killed  and  six  wounded,  and  that  it  was  supposed  ten  or  twelve 
Indians  were  killed,  and  a  great  number   wounded.  L.   C.    D. 


152  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi. 


V. 


Mr.  Lindsay's  boat — the  rear  one,  reached  the  mouth  of  the 
Bad  Axe  about  midnight.  The  Indians  opened  a  fire  upon 
her,  which  was  promptly  returned.  There  was  a  light  on 
board,  at  which  the  first  gun  was  probably  aimed,  for  that  ball 
only  hit  the  boat.  All  the  rest  passed  over  harmless  in  th^ 
darkness.* 

Great  was  the  alarm  at  Prairie  du  Chien  when  the  boats 
arrived  there.  The  people  left  their  houses  and  farms,  and 
crowded  into  the  dilapidated  Fort.  ]N'evertheless,  they  showed 
much  spirit,  and  speedily  established  a  very  effective  discipline. 
An  express  was  immediately  sent  to  Galena,  and  another  to 
Fort  Snelling,  for  assistance.  A  company  of  upwards  of  a 
hundred  volunteers  soon  arrived  from  Galena,  and  the  minds 
of  the  inhabitants  were  quieted. 

In  a  few  days,  four  imperfect  companies  of  the  Fifth  Infan- 
try arrived  from  Fort  Snelling.  The  commanding  officer  or- 
dered a  march  on  the  Eed  Bird's  village;  but  as  the  volun- 
teers refused  to  obey,  and  determined  to  return  home,  he  was 
obliged  to  countermand  it. 

The  consternation  of  the  people  of  the  Lead  Mines  waa 
great.  Full  half  of  them  fled  from  the  country.  Shortly 
after,  however,  when  General  Atkinson  arrived  with  a  full 
regiment,  a  considerable  body  of  volunteers  joined  him  from 
Galena,  and  accompanied  him  to  the  Portage  of  Wisconsin,  to 
fight  with  or  receive  the  submission  of  the  Winnebagoes. 

The  Red  Bird  there  appeared,  in  all  the  paraphernalia  of  an 
Indian  Chief  and  warrior,  and  surrendered  himself  to  justice, 
together  with  hi^  companions  in  the  murder  of  Gagnier,  and 
one  of  his  band,  who  had  taken  an  active  part  in  the  attack  on 
the  boats.  They  were  incarcerated  at  Praii^ie  du  Chien.  A 
dreadful  epidemic  broke  out  there  about  this  time,  and  he  died 
in  prison.  He  knew  that  his  death  was  certain,  and  did  not 
shrink  from  it. 


*It  is  stated  in  Neill's  Minnesota,  that  among  the  passengers  on  Lindsay'* 
boat  was  Joseph  Snelling,  a  talented  son  of  the  Colonel,  who  wrote  a  story  of 
deep  interest,  based  on  the  facts  narrated.  This  we  presume  was  Wm.  J. 
Snelling,  the  writer  of  this  narrative.  As  for  the  date  of  the  ftttack  on  these 
keel  boats,  Judge  Lockwood  gives  it  as  June  26th,  which  Neill  follows ;  Gen. 
Smith,  on  Judge  Doty's  authority,  we  presume,  says  the  30th.  Whatever  was 
the  real  date,  one  thing  is  quite  certain,  that  the  murder  of  Gagnier's  family 
and  the  boat  attack,  transpired  the  same  day,  and  the  next  day  the  first  of  the 


1867]  Early  Prairie  du  Chien  153 

In  the  course  of  a  year,  the  people  of  the  Lead  Mines  in- 
creased in  number  and  in  strength,  and  encroached  upon  the 
Winnebago  lands.  The  Winnebagoes  complained  in  vain. 
The  next  spring,  the  murderers  of  Methode,  and  the  other  In- 
dian prisoners,  were  tried,  convicted,  and  sentenced  to  death. 
A  deputation  of  the  tribe  went  to  Washington  to  solicit  their 
pardon.  President  Adams  granted  it,  on  the  implied  condition 
that  the  tribe  would  cede  the  lands  then  in  possession  of  the 
miners.  The  Winnebagoes  have  kept  their  word — ^the  land  has 
been  ceded,  and  Madame  Gagnier  has  been  compensated  for 
the  loss  of  her  husband,  and  the  mutilation  of  her  infant.  We 
believe  that  she  received,  after  waiting  two  years,  the  magnifi- 
cent sum  of  two  thousand  dollars.* 

We  will  close  this  true  account  of  life  beyond  the  frontier, 
with  an  anecdote  which  plrces  the  Winnebago  character  in  a 
more  amiable  light  than  anything  already  related.  The  mili- 
tia of  Prairie  du  Chien,  immediately  after  the  affair  of  the 
boats,  seized  the  old  chief  De  Kau-ray — the  who  has 
already  been  mentioned.  He  was  told  that  if  the  Red-Bird 
should  not  be  given  up  within  a  certain  time,  he  was  to  die 
in  his  stead.  This  he  steadfastly  believed.  Finding  that  con- 
finement injured  his  health,  he  requested  to  be  permitted  to 
range  the  country  on  his  parole.  The  demand  was  granted. 
He  Avas  bidden  to  go  whither  he  pleased  during  the  day,  but 
at  sun-set  he  was  required  to  return  to  the  Port  on  pain  of 
being  considered  an  old  woman.  He  observed  the  condition 
religiously.  At  the  first  tap  of  the  retreat,  De  Kau-ray  was 
sure  to  present  himself  at  the  gate;  and  this  he  continued  to 
do  till  General  Atkinson  set  him  at  liberty. 


♦At  the  treaty  held  at  Prairie  du  Chien  with  the  Winnebagoes,  in  1829, 
provision  was  made  for  two  sections  of  land  to  Therese  Gagnier  and  her  two 
children,  Francois  and  Louise ;  and  for  the  United  States  t6  pay  Therese 
Gagnier  the  sum  of  fifty  dollars  per  annum  for  fifteen  years,  to  be  deducted 
from  the  annuity  to  said   Indians.  L.   C.  D. 


154  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.v. 

Indian   Honor:    an   Incident  of 
the  Winnebago  War 

The  following  incident,  found  in  the  Western  Courier,  pub- 
lished at  Kavenna,  Ohio,  February  2i6,  1830,  was  read  by  the 
Secretary  at  a  meeting  of  the  Wisconsin  Histor'ical  Society,  in 
December,  1862: 

"There  is  no  class  of  human  beings  on  earth  who  hold  a 
pledge  more  sacred  and  binding,  than  do  the  North  American 
Indians.  An  instance  of  this  was  witnessed  during  the  Win- 
nebago war  of  182Y,  in  the  person  of  De  Kau-ray,  a  celebrated 
chief  of  that  nation,  who,  with  four  other  Indians  of  his  tribe, 
was  taken  prisoner  at  Prairie  du  Chien.  Col.  Snelling,  of  the 
Fifth  Eegiment  of  Infantry,  who  then  commanded  that  garri- 
son, dispatched  a  young  Indian  into  the  nation,  with  orders 
to  inform  the  other  chiefs  of  De  Kau-ray's  band,  that  un- 
less those  Indians  who  were  the  perpetrators  of  the  horrid 
murders  of  some  of  our  citizens,  were  brought  to  the  Fort  and 
given  up  within  ten  days,  De  Kau-ray  and  the  other  four 
Indians,  who  were  reta:ined  as  hostages,  would  be  shot  at  the 
end  of  that  time.  The  awful  sentence  was  pronounced  in  the 
presence  of  De  Kau-ray,  who,  though  proclaiming  his  own 
innocence  of  the  outrages  which  had  been  committed  by  others 
of  his  nation,  declared  that  he  feared  not  death,  though  it 
would  be  attended  with  serious  consequences,  inasmuch  as  he 
had  two  affectionate  wives,  and  a  large  family  of  small  chil- 
dren, who  were  entirely  dependent  on  him  for  their  support; 
but,  if  necessary,  he  was  willing  to  die  for  the  honor  of  his 
nation. 

"The  young  Indian  had  been  gone  several  days,  and  no  in- 
telligence was  yet  received  from  the  murderers.  The  dreadful 
day  being  near  at  hand,  and  De  Kau-ray  being  in  a  bad 
Btate  of  health,  asked  permission  of  the  Colonel  to  go  to  the 
river  to  indulge  in  his  long-accustomed  habit  of  bathing,  in 


1867]  Winnebago  War  155 

order  to  improve  his  health.  Upon  which,  Col.  Snelling  told 
him  if  he  would  promise,  on  the  honor  of  a  chief,  that  he 
would  not  leave  the  toAvn,  he  might  have  his  liberty,  and  en- 
joy all  his  privileges,  until  the  day  of  the  appointed  execu- 
tion. Accordingly,  he  first  gave  his  hand  to  the  Colonel, 
thanking  him  for  his  friendly  offer,  then  raised  both  his  hands 
aloft,  and  in  the  most  solemn  adjuration,  promised  that  he 
would  not  leave  the  bounds  prescribed,  and  said  if  he  had  a 
hundred  lives,  he  would  sooner  lose  them  all  than  forfeit  his 
word,  or  deduct  from  his  proud  nation  one  particle  of  its 
boasted  honor.  He  was  then  set  at  liberty.  He  was  advised 
to  flee  to  the  wilderness,  and  make  his  escape.  'But  no,' 
Baid  he  'do  you  think  I  prize  life  above  honor?  Or,  that  I 
would  betray  a  confidence  reposed  in  me,  for  the  sake  of  sav- 
ing my  life  V  He  then  complacently  remained  until  nine  days 
of  the  ten  which  he  had  to  live  had  elapsed,  and  nothing 
heard  from  the  nation  vnth  regard  to  the  apprehension  of  the 
murderers,  his  immediate  death  became  apparent;  but  no  al- 
teration could  be  seen  in  the  countenance  of  the  chief.  It  so 
happened  that  on  that  day  Gen.  Atkinson  arrived  with  his 
troops  from  Jefferson  Barracks,  and  the  order  for  the  execu- 
tion was  countermanded,  and  the  Indians  permitted  to  repair 
to  their  home."* 


•The  De  Kau-ray  mentioned  in  this  narrative  was  the  "grand  old  chief" 
whose  Indian  name  was  Scha-chip-ka-ka,  or  Ko-no-kah  I>e  Kau-ray,  or  The 
Eldest  De  Kau-ray,  who  died  on  the  Wisconsin  River,  April  20,  1836,  in  his 
ninetieth  year.  Col.  D.  M.  Parkinson,  in  speaking  of  the  events  of  the  sum- 
mer of  1827,  in  his  paper  on  Pioneer  Life  in  Wisconsin,  published  in  the  third 
volume  of  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections,  says:  "At  the  time  of. our  arrival 
at  Prairie  du  Chien,  the  citizens  had  in  their  custody,  as  hostages  for  the  good 
conduct  of  their  nation,  three  Indians,  one  of  whom  was  the  well  known  chief 
De  Kau-ray.  He  disclaimed  on  the  part  of  his  nation,  as  a  whole,  any  inten- 
tion to  engage  in  hostilities  with  the  whites ;  he  was,  however,  retained  some 
time  as  a  hostage  before  being  released."  In  the  second  volume  of  the  same 
Collections,  page  167,  Judge  Lockwood  probably  refers  to  De  Kau-ray's  captivity. 
Neill,  page  397,  mentions  it ;  and  Col.  Snelling,  in  his  reminiscences,  speaks 
more  fully  of  it  than  any  other  writer,  except  the  one  who  has  anonymously 
left  us  this  paper  on  Indian  Honor. 

It  is  frequently  exceedinigly  difficult  to  trace  Indian  chiefs  by  their  signatures 
as  appended  to  treaties,  so  various  is  the  spelling  of  their  names  by  the  different 
secretaries  employed  on  those  occasions.  Chou-ke-ka,  The  Spoon,  or  De  Kau-ray, 
signed  the  treaty  of  1816— the  same  mentioned  by  Augustin  Grignon,  in  the  third 
volume  of  Collections  as  Chou-ga-rah,  or  The  Ladle— the  son  of  a  French  trader 
De  Kau-ray,  and  the  father  of  the  War-Eagle  and  his  brothers. 

Hekt-shah-wau-saip-shaw-kaw,  or  The  War-Eagle,  or  in  simpler  orthog- 
raphy, ScHA-CHip-KA-KA,  Signed  the  treaties  of  1828,  1829  and  1832.  Mrs. 
KiNZiE,  who  knew  him  personally,  describes  him  as  "the  most  noble,  dignified 
and  venterable  of  his  own,  or.  Indeed,  of  any  other  tribe.  His  fine  Roman 
countenance,  rendered  still  more  striking  by  his  bald  head,  with  one  solitary 
tuft  of  long  silvery  hair,  neatly  tied,  1  ailing  back  on  his  shoulders;  his  per- 
fectly neat,  appropriate  dress,  almost  without  ornament,  and  his  courteous  de- 
meanor, never  laid  aside,  under  any  circumstances,  all  combined  to  give  him 
the  highest  place  in  the  consideration  of  all  who  knew  him.  His  traits  of 
character  were  not  less  grand  and  striking,  than  were  his  personal  appearance 
and  deportment. 


156  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi. 

The  Winnebago   Outbreak 


In  a  speech,  Gen.  Lewis  Cass,  at  Burlington,  Iowa,  in  June, 
1855,  made  the  following  reference  to  the  Winnebago  out- 
break in  1827: 

*^ Twenty-eight  years  have  elapsed,"  said  the  venerable  states- 
man, "since  I  passed  along  the  borders  of  this  beautiful  State. 
^Time  and  chance  happen  to  all  men,'  says  the  writer  of  old. 
And  time  and  chance  have  happened  to  me,  since  I  first  be- 
came identified  With  the  West.  In  1827  I  heard  that  the 
Winnebagoes  had  assumed  an  attitude  of  hostility  toward  the 
whites,  and  that  great  fear  and  anxiety  prevailed  among  the 
border  settlers  of  the  ^Northwestern  frontier.  I  went  to  Green 
Bay,  where  I  took  a  canoe  with  twelve  voyageurs  and  went  up 
the  Fox  river  and  passed  over  the  Portage  into  the  Wisconsin. 
We  went  down  the  Wisconsin  until  we  met  an  ascending  boat 
in  the  charge  of  Ramsay  Crooks,  who  was  long  a  resident  of 
the  Northwest.  Here  we  ascertained  that  the  Winnebagoes  had 
assumed  a  hostile  attitude,  and  that  the  settlers  of  Prairie  du 
Chien  were  apprehensive  of  being  suddenly  attacked  and  mas- 
sacred. After  descending  about  seventy  miles  farther,  we  came 
in  sight  of  the  Winnebago  camp.  It  was  situated  upon  a  high 
prairie,  not  far  from  the  river,  and  as  he  approached  the  shore 
he  saw  the  women  and  children  running  across  the  prairie,  in 
ar  opposite  direction,  which  he  knew  to  be  a  bad  sign.  After 
reaching  the  shore  he  went  up  to  the  camp.  At  first  the  In- 
dians were  sullen;   particularly  the   young  men.     He   talked 


A  cousin  of  the  Wak-Bagle  was  Wau-Kaun-Hah-kaw,  or  Snake  Skim,  com- 
monly called  Wau-kon,  or  Washington  De  Kau-bay.  The  word  wnu-kon  in 
Chippewa  means  devil.  Wau-kon  De  Kau-ray  was  a  signer  of  the  treaties  of 
1829  and  1832.     He  is  still  living  at  an  advanced  age. 

Gen.  H.  L.  Dousman,  a  resident  of  Prairie  du  Chien  since  1826,  states  in  A 
letter  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Society :  "Mr,  ITolettb  and  all  the  old  traders 
In  the  country,  when  I  first  came  here,  told  me  that  the  commonly  pronounced 
name  of  De  Kau-bay  had  its  French  origin  ii>  Descabie.  Old  Gray-Haired 
Dd  Kau-bay,  and  others  of  the  family,  you  know,  had  a  good  deal  of  white 
blood  in  them.  Old  Gray-Haired  De  Kau-bay  had  his  village  nea,r  the  Wis- 
consin Portage ;  Wau-kawn  Hau-kau,  or  8nake-Ekin,  commonly  called  Wau-kon 
Du  Kau-bay,  the  principal  speaker  or  orator  of  the  Winnebago  nation,  had 
his  village  on  the  Mississippi,  about  thirty  miles  above  Prairie  du  Chien;  and 
One-Eyed  De  Kau-bay   had  his  village  on  Black  River."  L.  C.   D. 


1867]  Winnebago  War  157 

with  them  awhile,  and  they  finally  consented  to  smoke  the  cal- 
umet. He  afterwards  learned  that  one  of  the  young  Indians 
cocked  his  gun,  and  was  about  to  shoot  him,  when  he  was  forci- 
bly prevented  by  an  old  man,  who  struck  down  his  arm.  He 
passed  down  to  Prairie  Du  Chien,  where  he  found  the  inhabit- 
ants in  the  greatest  state  of  alarm.  After  organizing  the  mili- 
tia, he  had  to  continue  his  voyage  to  St.  Louis.  He  stopped  at 
Galena.  There  were  then  no  white  inhabitants  on  either  bank 
of  the  Mississippi,  north  of  the  Missouri  line.  Arrived  at  St. 
Louis,  after  organizing  a  force  under  General  Clark  and  Gen- 
eral Atkinson,  he  ascended  the  Illinois  in  his  canoe,  and 
passed  into  Lake  Michigan  without  getting  out  of  it.  The 
water  had  filled  the  swamps  at  the  head  of  Chicago  river,  which 
enabled  the  voyageurs  to  navigate  his  canoe  through  without 
serious  difficulty.  Where  Chicago  now  is  he  found  two  fami- 
lies, one  of  which  was  that  of  his  old  friend  Kinzie.  Thi^  was 
the  first  and  last  time  he  had  been  at  Burlington.  ISTew  coun- 
tries have  their  disadvantages  of  which  those  who  come  at  a 
later  day  know  little.  Forty  years  ago  flour  sold  at  two  dol- 
lars per  barrel,  and  there  were  himdreds  of  acres  of  com  in  the 
West  that  w^ere  not  harvested.  The  means  of  transportation 
were  too  expensive  to  allow  of  their  being  carried  to  market." 


Gen.  Dodge  to  Gen.  Atkinson 


Galena,  August  26,  1827. 
Dear  General: — Capt.  Henry,  the  Chairman  of  the  Com- 
mittee of  Safety,  will  wait  on  you  at  Prairie  Du  Chien,  before 
your  departure  from  that  place.  Capt.  Henry  is  an  intelli- 
gent gentleman,  who  understands  well  the  situation  of  the 
country.  The  letter  accompanying  Gov.  Cass'  communication 
to  you  has  excited  in  some  measure  the  people  in  this  part  of 
the  country.  As  the  principal  part  of  the  efficient  force  is 
preparing  to  accompany  you  on  your  expedition  up  the  Guis- 
consin,  it  might  have  a  good  effect  to  send  a  small  regular  force 
to  this  part  of  the  country,  and  in  our  absence  they  might  ren- 
der protection  to  this  region. 


158  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.v. 

I  feel  the  importance  of  your  having  as  many  mounted  men 
as  the  country  can  afford,  to  aid  in  punishing  those  insolent 
Winnebagoes  who  are  wishing  to  unite,  it  would  seem,  in  com- 
mon all  the  disaffected  Indians  on  our  borders.  From  infor- 
mation received  last  night,  some  straggling  Indians  have  been 
seen  on  our  frontiers. 

Your  friend  and  obedient  servant. 
To  Gten.  H.  Atkinson,  Prairie  du  Chien.  H.    DoDQE. 


NOTE  ON  THE  WINNEBAGO  WAR. 

There  has  repeatedly,  during  the  past  dozeu  or  fifteen  years,  appeared  in 
the  papers  an  article  purporting  to  be  An  Indian  Race  for  Life.  It  stated, 
that  soon  after  the  Winnebago  difficulties  in  1827,  that  a  Sioux  Indian  killed  a 
Winnebago  Indian  while  out  hunting  near  the  mouth  of  Root  River ;  that  the 
Winnebagoes  were  indignant  at  the  act,  and  two  thousand  of  them  assembled  at 
Prairie  du  Chien,  and  demanded  of  Col,  Taylor,  commanding  there,  the  pro- 
curement and  surrender  of  the  murderer.  An  officer  was  sent  to  the  Sioux, 
and  demanded  the  murderer,  who  was  given  up ;  and  finally  was  surrendered 
to  the  Winnebagoes,  on  condition  that  he  should  have  a  chance  for  his  life — 
giving  him  ten  paces,  to  run  at  a  given  signal,  and  twelve  Winnebagoes  to  pur- 
sue, each  armed  only  with  a  tomahawk  and  scalping  knife — but  he  out-ran 
them  all,  and  saved   his  life. 

Gen.  H.  L.  Dousman  and  B.  W.  Brisbois,  old  and  well  known  residents  of 
Prairie  du  Chien,  declare  that  no  such  incident  ever  occurred  there,  and  that 
there  is  "not  one  word  of  truth  in  the  statement."  This  note  is  appended 
here  that  future  historians  of  our  State  may  understand  that  it  is  only  a 
myth  or  fanciful  story.  L.  C.  D. 

A  Western  Reminiscence 


By  Col.  Abram  Edwards 

In  the  year  1818,  I  was  a  resident  of  Detroit,  and  the  owner 
of  a  large  mercantile  establishment  located  in  that  place,  and 
from  this,  had  branches  at  Fort  Grratiot,  the  out-let  of  Lake 
Huron,  and  at  Mackinaw,  Green  Bay,  and  Chicago.  In  May 
of  that  year,  business  required  my  presence  at  each  of  the 
branches,  and  I  accompanied  the  army  Pay-Master,  Major 
Phillips,  who  was  ordered  to  pay  the  troops  stationed  at 
tliose  places,  then  military  posts.  We  left  Detroit  in  the 
month  of  May  in  a  small  schooner  for  Mackinac,  and  from 
thence  on  the  same  mode  of  conveyance,  to  Green  Bay.  After 
our  business  was  finished  at  the  Bay,  and  we  were  looking  for 
a  conveyance  to  Chicago,  Inspector  Gen.  Wool  arrived,  and 
requested  we    would    not  leave    until    he    had    inspected    the 


»This  paper  originally  appeared  in  the  Janesville  Standard,  of  Sept.  12,  1855 


1867]  Western  Reminiscence  159 

troops,  and  he  would  accompany  ns  to  that  place.  In  the  in- 
terim, we  purchased  a  bark  canoe  and  had  it  fitted  up  for  our 
voyage.  Major  Z.  Taylor,  afterwards  President,  command- 
ing the-  post,  furnished  us  with  seven  expert  canoe-men  to 
manage  our  frail  bark. 

We  left  Green  Bay  garrison  after  dinner,  and  went  to  the 
head  of  Sturgeon  Bay,  40  miles,  and  encamped  for  the  night. 
The  next  morning  we  carried  our  canoe  two  and  a  half  miles 
over  the  portage  to  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  and,  after  get- 
ting the  baggage  over,  we  were  willing  to  encamp  for  the  night. 
The  next  morning  foimd  us  in  our  canoe  afloat  on  the  waters 
of  the  Lake,  paddling  our  way  to  Chicago,  where  we  arrived 
the  third  day  from  our  Lake  shore  encampment.  On  our 
passage,  although  we  frequently  landed,  we  did  not  meet  with 
a  white  man — we  were,  however,  informed  one  was  trading 
with  the  Indians  at  Milwaukee.  At  Twin  Rivers,  Manitowoc, 
Sheboygan  and  Milwaukee,  the  shore  of  the  Lake  was  lined 
with  Indians — ^near  Manitowoc  many  were  out  in  canoes  spear- 
ing white  fish.  I  am  reminded  of  these  reminiscences,  having 
recently  noticed  in  the  public  prints  a  census  of  the  inhabitants 
of  the  cities  and  towns  that  have  grown  upon  this  very  Lake 
shore,  which  for  beauty  and  population  are  equal  to  many  of 
the  cities  and  towns  of  the  old  States,  and  which  shores  when 
traversed  were  then  peopled  by  savages,  and  indeed  from  the 
shores  of  Lake  Michigan  to  the  Mississippi  River,  was  one 
wide  waste  of  unoccupied  country.  Indeed,  from  Chicago  to 
Detroit,  you  had  no  track  but  the  Indian  path  from  one  city 
to  the  other,  and  without  any  shelter  for  the  weary  traveler; 
where  now,  in  Michigan,  there  is  nearly  one  million  of  inhab- 
itants, with  all  the  facilities  of  conveyances  and  comfort,  you 
find  in  the  older  States. 

The  same  may  be  said  of  the  States  of  Illinois  and  Wiscon- 
sin— two  of  the  greatest  grain  producing  States  in  the  Union — 
for  their  population,  with  farms  and  improvements,  equal  to 
any  in  any  part  of  the  United  States.  Michigan,  Illinois  and 
Wisconsin  now  contain  a  greater  population  than  did  the  old 
thirteen  States,  when  we  contended  vdth  England  for  our  inde- 
pendence. 


i6o  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.v. 

This,  reader,  is  truly  a  progressive  age — ^within  the  last 
thirty-seven  years  the  three  States  herein  named  have  grown  in- 
to existence,  and  now  contain  nearly  three  millions  of  people. 
What  flattering  inducements  are  still  held  out  here  for  the 
hardy  sons  of  lS<ew  England — plenty  of  the  best  lands  under 
the  sun  are  yet  left  unoccupied,  and  only  want  industry  and 
hardy  hands  to  find  plenty  of  gold,  and  without  the  fatigue 
and  expense  of  a  journey  to  California  for  this  precious  metal. 

The  valley  of  Rock  E-iver  is  the  most  beautiful  and  most 
productive  country  I  have  even  seen  in  any  part  of  the  United 
States,  from  the  head  waters  of  the  river  to  its  entrance  with 
the  Mississippi.  But  this  I  do  not  wish  to  say  in  disparage- 
ment of  thousands  of  acres  in  Illionis  and  Wisconsin,  that 
only  want  the  husbandman  with  his  team  and  plough  to  pro- 
duce a  rich  harvest. 

Chicago,  in  1818,  was  only  a  garrison  commanded  by  Major 
Baker,  with  no  settlements  near — now  it  probably  contains  a 
population  of  over  70,000,  probably  10,000  more  than  can  be 
numbered  in  the  old  city  of  Albany.  In  June,  1818,  from 
the  garrison  at  Chicago  to  Twin  Rivers,  170  miles,  on  the  west 
shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  there  was  but  one  white  man  resident, 
he  an  Indian  trader.  Since  then,  Chicago  has  become  what  it  is, 
a  large  city.  Kenosha,  Racine,  Milwaukee  and  Sheboygan,  all 
incorporated  cities;  Port  Washington,  Manitowoc,  Twin  Riv- 
ers and  several  other  tovms,  all  important  business  places,  have 
grown  into  existence  and  now  probably  contain  all  together 
150,000  souls,  and  the  wide  uncultivated  waste  of  country  then 
lying  between  the  western  shore  of  Lake  Michigan  and  the 
Mississippi  River,  numbers  now  over  two  millions  of  inhabi- 
tants. 

When  I  look  back  over  the  last  thirty-seven  years  of  my 
life,  I  can  hardly  realize  the  wonderful  changes  that  have  taken 
place  under  my  obser\^ation,  in  this  country,  and  stiU  much 
greater  may  be  expected  for  the  next  thirty  years — ^what  flat- 
tering inducements  are  still  held  out  for  emigration  to  this 
almost  Western  empire. 

Janesviule,  Aug.  30,  18'o5. 


1867]         Fourteenth  Annual  Report        i6i 


KEPORT  AND  COLLECTIONS 


OF  THE 


STATE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY 

OF    WISCO^^SIK 
Vol.  V.        FOE    THE    YEAR    1868.        Part  II. 

Fourteenth  Annual  Report 

Submitted  Jat^uary  4,  1868. 


The  Executive  Committee  has  never  had  a  more  pleasant 
duty  to  perform  than  in  making  this,  the  fourteenth  annual 
report  of  its  labors  and  thear  results.  The  past  year's  ordinary 
additions  to  the  Library  and  Collections  have  been  very  satis- 
factory in  their  extent  and  character,  while  the  Tanh  Collec- 
tion has  swollen  the  combined  additions  to  undue  and  gratify- 
ing proportions. 

Receipts  and  Disbursements 

The  Treasurer's  report  shows  the  receipts  of  the  year,  in- 
cluding the  balance  on  hand  at  its  commencement,  to  have 
been  $1,146.92,  and  the  disbursements  $1,127.63 — ^leaving  an 
unexpended  balance  of  $19.29  in  the  Treasury.  More  than 
nine-tenths  of  all  the  expenditures  have  been  for  the  increase 
of  the  Library.     The  Binding  Fund  is  $108.10. 


1 62  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.v. 

Library  Additions 

The  ordinary  Library  additions  for  the  year  have  been  660 
volumes,  and  669  pamphlets  and  unbound  documents,  making 
together  1,319  volumes  or  works.  Of  these  650  volumes,  357 
were  by  donation,  and  293  by  purchase.  The  Tank  Library 
has  formed  the  extraordinary  addition  to  our  collection — com- 
prising 4,812  volumes  and  374  pamphlets;  and  counting  the 
ordinary  and  extraordinary  additions  together,  we  have  a  total 
increase  of  5,462  volumes  and  1,043  pamphlets  and  unbound 
documents,  making  the  aggregate  additions  of  the  year  6,505, 
and  the  total  number  now  in  the  Library,  bound  and  unbound, 
31,505.  Of  the  aggregate  additions  of  the  year,  376  volumes 
are  folios  and  793  quartos — making  now  in  the  Library  a  total 
of  1,500  folios  and  1,747  quartos. 


Progressive  Library  Increase 

The  past  and  present  condition  of  the  Library  is  shown  in 
the  following  table: 


Date. 

Volumes 
added. 

Documents 

and 
pamphlets . 

Both 
together. 

Total  in 
library. 

1854,  Jan.  1 

50 

1,000 

1,065 

1,005 

1,024 

1,107 

1,800 

837 

610 

544 

248 

520 

368 

923 

5,462 

1,'666 

2,000 

300 

959 

500 

723 

1,134 

711 

2,373 

356 

226 

806 

2,811 

1,043 

14,942 

50 
2,000 
3,065 
1,305 
1,988 
1,607 
2,528 
1,971 
1,321 
2,917 
604 
746 
1,174 
3,734 
6,505 

50 

1855,  Jan.  2 

2,050 
5,115 

1856,  Jan.  1 

1857,  Jan.  6 

6,420 

1858,  Jan.  1  

8,403 

1859,  Jan.  4 

10, 010 

1860,  Jan.  3 

12,535 

1861,  Jan.  2 

14,504 
15,825 

1862,  Jan.  2 

1863,  Jan.  2 

18,742 

1864,  Jan.  2 

19,346 

1865,  Jan.  3 

20,092 

1866,  Jan.  2 

21,266 

1867,  Jan.  3 

25,000 

1868,  Jan.  4 

31,505 

16,563 

31,505 

Principal  Additions  and  Donors 

The  Tank  Collection  is  decidedly  the  largest  donation  the 
Society  has  ever  received.  It  has  come  to  us  as  the  generous  gift 


1867]  Fourteenth  Annual  Report        163 

of  Mrs.  C.  L.  A.  Tank,  of  Fort  Howard,  Wisconsin,  and  was 
collected  by  her  father,  the  late  Rev.  R.  J.  Van  Der  Meuleny 
of  Holland,  who  was  a  clergyman  of  liberal  culture,  and  dur- 
ing his  lifetime  accumulated  this  valuable  collection  on  history, 
travels,  science  and  theology.  It  reached  us  in  good  condition, 
in  October,  filling  twenty-one  large  cases,  the  Legislature  hav- 
ing provided  for  the  freight  expenses  from  Holland.  Though 
in  foreign  languages,  yet  such  a  collection  will  prove  a  valu- 
able acquisition  to  such  a  reference  Library  as  ours,  where  the 
wants  of  our  citizens  of  all  nationalities  must  needs  be  pro- 
vided for,  so  far  as  it  may  be  in  our  power  to  do  so. 

This  Tank  Collection,  numbering  altogether  4,812  volumes, 
and  374  pamphlets,  deserves  a  more  special  notice.  It  is  rich 
in  works  in  fine  old  vellum  binding — having  111  folios,  2,64 
quartos,  and  404  in  smaller  size,  making  a  total  of  779  bound 
in  veUum  style.  The  total  number  of  folios  in  this  collection, 
in  vellum,  sheep  and  paper  binding,  is  269;  of  quartos  in 
various  bindings,  737.  Many  of  these  works  are  largely  and 
richly  illustrated. 

Among  this  Tank  Collection  are  the  following:  Suetonius' 
History  of  the  Twelve  Csesars  in  Latin,  printed  at  Antwerp^. 
1548;  Marcobius'  Commentary  on  Cicero,  Lyons,  1560;  Lu- 
can's  Pharsalia,  Antwerp,  1564;  a  fine  rare  edition  of  the^ 
!N"ew  Testament,  Paris,  1568;  a  large  folio  Bible,  in  the  Dutch 
language,  with  numerous  large  copperplate  engravings,  bounds 
in  heavy  Russia  leather,  with  heavy  brass  clasps,  Gorinchem,. 
1748 ;  a  similar  copy  without  engravings,  Dort,  1729 ;  another- 
copy,  small  folio,  with  clasps,  Amsterdam,  1796 ;  also  a  12  moc. 
edition,  bound  in  morocco,  with  clasps,  with  the  Psahns  set  to» 
music,  Dort,  1769 ;  Calvin  Opera  Omnia,  in  9  vols,  folio,  Am- 
sterdam, 1671;  Travels  of  Nieuhoff,  De  Bruyer  Baldseus, 
and  Montanus,  in  foreign  countries,  with  fine  copperplate  en- 
gravings, in  6  folio  volumes,  1671-93;  Dapper's  Histories 
of  China,  Arabia,  Palestine,  &c.,  copperplate  engravings,  S 
vols,  folio,  1672-'78;  w^orks  of  Josephus,  copperplate  en- 
gravings, folio,  Amsterdam,  1772 ;  Hubner's  Geslacht  Tafelen, 

in  4  oblong  folio  volumes,  a  valuable  work  on  the  genealogy 
12 


164  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [vol.  v. 

of  rojal  and  distinguished  families  of  Europe,  Leyden,  1722 ; 
De  Larrey's  History  of  England,  4  folio  volumes,  1728 ;  Ver- 
klaring  der  II.  Serif t  (a  Biblical  commentary),  8  volumes 
folio,  Amsterdam,  1743;  Hedendaagsclie  Histories,  37  vols. 
8vo.,  Amsterdam,  1761 ;  Encyclopedia,  or  Diotionarie  Universal 
Kaisonee,  58  vols,  quarto,  Yverden,  1772;  Linngeus  E'atural 
History,  37  vols.  8vo.,  Amsterdam,  1781;  Groot  Placart 
Booke,  9  vols,  folio,  Amsterdam,  1657-1796. 

Ever  grateful  will  our  Society  be  to  Mrs.  Tank  for  her  in- 
valuable donation,  and  we  trust  it  will  long  remain  a®  a  bright 
example  and  incentive  to  liberality  in  others,  and  as  a  means 
of  usefulness  to  the  present  and  future  generations. 

We  must  next  notice  a  very  valuable  contribution,  which 
we  cannot  estimate  too  highly,  from  Edwin  B.  Quiner — eleven 
quarto  volumes  of  mounted  newspaper  scraps  relative  to  the 
important  part  Wisconsin  enacted  in  the  late  war.  These  em- 
brace hundreds,  if  not  thousands,  of  letters,  written  by  "tKe 
boys  in  blue'^  to  their  friends  at  home,  and  published  in  the 
various  local  papers  of  the  State,  and  were  used  to  only  a  lim- 
ited extent,  in  the  preparation  of  Mr.  Quiner's  elaborate  work 
on  the  Eebellion.  Arranged  by  regiments,  and  neatly  mounted, 
they  will,  when  properly  indexed  as  our  Librarian  shortly  de- 
signs doing,  prove  one  of  the  very  richest  collections  for  his- 
torical reference  on  all  matters  pertaining  to  Wisconsin's  part 
in  the  war  for  the  Union,  that  we  can  ever  expect  to  possess. 
Mr.  Quiner  has  also  been  mindful  of  the  Society's  wants  in 
presenting  five  other  valuable  works,  and  a  nearly  complete 
set  of  the  serial  work  of  Byrne's  Dictionary  of  Mechanics. 
For  all  these  contributions,  as  well  as  former  gifts,  the  Society 
returns  to  Mr.  Quiner  its  grateful  thanks,  mingled  with  sin- 
cere sympathies  for  his  declining  health. 

To  the  Rhode  Island  Historical  Society,  we  are  indebted  for 
55  volumes  of  the  legislative  acts  and  journals  of  that  State 
from  1847  to  1865 ;  to  the  Chicago  Historical  Society,  for  39 
volumes  and  59*  pamphlets,  and  documents  pertaining  to  Illi- 
nois legislation  and  institutions;  D.  T.  Valentine,  for  39  vol- 
umes on  the  government  and  institutions  of  E'ew  York  city; 


1867]  Fourteenth  Annual  Report        165 

Dr.  Samuel  A.  Green,  for  17  volumes  and  173  pamphlets; 
Hon.  D.  J.  Powers,  a  volume  of  the  Scientific  American  and 
120  pamphlets,  audi  several  serials;  Governor  L.  Fairchild, 
7  volumes  and  67  pamphlets;  Messrs.  Atwood  &  Rublee,  6 
volumes  and  59  pamphlets;  Hon.  T.  O.  Howe,  14  volumes 
and  40  pamphlets;  General  H.  E.  Paine,  17  volumes;  Gen- 
eral J.  K.  Proudfit,  12  volumes;  Joseph  Sabin,  10  volumes; 
I\  A.  Holden,  4  volumes  and  12  pamphlets;  Hon.  W.  D. 
Mclndoe,  8  volumes  and  2  pamphlets;  Joel  Munsell,  1  vol- 
ume and  51  pamphlets;  H.  M.  Page,  5  volumes;  Adjutant 
General  of  New  York,  6  volumes;  Adjutant  General  of  Mis- 
souri, 4  volimies;  State  Library  of  Michigan,  4  volumes; 
James  Smith,  of  Monroe,  Charlevoix's  History  of  St.  Domingo, 
2  volumes  quarto,  1730,  and  the  works  of  Las  Casas,  2  vol- 
umes; Colonel  S.  V.  Shipman,  2  volumes  and  11  pamphlets; 
A.  H.  Worthen,  the  Geological  Survey  of  Illinois,  2  volumes 
quarto;  Dr.  T.  H.  Wynne,  2  valuable  volumes  on  the  History 
of  the  Dividing  Line,  and  other  Byrd  Papers;  Hon.  Ezra 
Cornell,  4  volumes;  S.  G.  Drake,  2  volumes  and  1  pamphlet; 
Miss  Eliza  S.  Quincy,  1  volume  and  5  pamphlets;  Young 
Men's  Association,  Albany,  19  pamphlets;  Bangs,  Merwin  & 
Co.,  11  pamphlets;  G.  W.  Fahnestock,  7  pamphlets;  D.  S. 
Durrie,  6  pamphlets;  and  many  others  of  a  lesser  number  of 
books  and  pamphlets. 

Character  of  Additions 

While  we  have  added  largely  to  our  historical  department, 
from  Practica  de  Aegritudinihus,  by  J.  M.  Savonarolae,  folio, 
Florence,  1479,  which  is  the  oldest  volume  in  our  Library; 
Sagard's  Early  History,  of  Canada,  and  his  Voyage  du  Pays 
des  Hurons,  and  Oglethorpe's  Account  of  South  Carolina 
and  Georgia,  1732,  with  various  histories  and  travels  down 
to  the  close  of  the  war  of  the  Rebellion,  we  have  also  added 
largely  to  our  newspaper,  genealogical,  scientific  and  statistical 
departments.  Fully  fifty  volumes  on  genealogy  and  local  his- 
tory have  been  secured;  12  volumes  of  the  Scientific  Ameri- 
can have  been  obtained  towards  completing  our  set  of  that 


1 66  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.v 

valuable  work,  and  progress  has  been  made  in  our  eSorts  to 
complete  our  sets  of  serials  and  periodicals,  and  reports  of  tbe 
Adjutant  Generals  of  the  several  States  during  the  war.  We 
have  during  the  year,  added  something  to  our  collection  from 
the  small  and  select  editions  of  rare  works  on  American  his- 
tory, issued  by  Munsell,  Shea,  Woodward,  Dawson,  Wiggins. 
Sabin,  Dodge  and  others. 

Newspaper  Department 

During  the  year  we  have  had  73  volumes  of  newspapers  from 
our  files  bound,  of  which  57  were  Wisconsin  files;  and  52 
volumes  have  been  purchased  and  donated,  making  the  total 
addition  of  the  year  125  volumes,  and  the  entire  number  in 
the  collection  1,421  volumes.  Of  the  new  additions,  6  vol- 
umes were  published  in  the  last  century  the  Independent  Whig. 
at  Philadelphia,  in  1721 ;  two  volumes  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Gazette,  by  Dr.  Franklin,  1741-'46;  Pennsylvania  Chronicle, 
1768,  and  the  North  Briton,  2  volumes,  1769.  We  have  noT\ 
144  volumes  of  bound  newspaper  files,  published  in  the  lasl 
century.  In  the  immense  collection  on  American  historj 
which  Peter  Porce  was  fifty  years  in  gathering,  and  which  he 
has  recently  sold  to  the  General  Government,  thore  were  245 
bound  newspaper  files  of  the  last  century — exceeding  ours 
nearly  two-fifths;  while  his  collection  in  this  century,  was 
scarcely  the  half  of  ours.  It  is  questionable,  if,  in  all  respectSj 
a  better  collection  than  ours  can  be  found  in  our  country. 

Seventy  magazines,  newspapers  and  serials  come  i^egularlj' 
to  the  Society,  and  all  except  five  as  donations.  These  are 
all  bound  as  frequently  as  enough  of  a  kind  to  form  a  con- 
venient sized  volume  accumulate;  if  they  were  suffered  to  go 
unbound  for  a  few  years,  the  cost  of  binding  would  prove  a 
matter  of  serious  difficulty  to  meet. 

Map  and  Atlas  Department 

From  the  Tank  Collection,  and  other  sources,  we  have  re- 
ceived some   important  additions  to  this   department     Atlas 


1867]  Fourteenth  Annual  Report        167 

Major,  4  vols,  folio,  Amsterdam,  1Y30;  Moll's  Atlas,  1  vol., 
large  quarto,  1729;  Covens  and  Mortier's  Atlas,  2  vols.,  fo- 
lio, Amsterdam,  1745;  Palairefs  Atlas  Methodique,  1  vol., 
folio,  1755 ;  three  portfolios  of  maps,  of  various  dates,  of  Ger- 
man Provinces;  an  illustrated  map  of  Palestine,  of  Biblical 
localities,  on  rollers;  and  a  Chronological  or  Historical  Table, 
on  rollers,  1818 — all  from  the  Tank  Collection,  Atlas  Uni- 
versal, 1849,  from  David  Plolt;  Farmers'  large  map  of  Wis- 
consin, on  rollers,  from  Hon.  E.  A.  Spencer;  large  map  of 
North  Carolina,  from  Gen.  J.  K.  Proudfit;  Corbett's  map 
of  the  S'eat  of  War,  1861,  from  E.  B.  Quiner;  and  pocket 
map  of  Clarion  and  Venango  counties.  Pa.,  from  Hon.  D.  J. 
Powers.  We  have  now  about  420  maps  and  atlases  in  our 
collection. 

Picture  Gallery 

A  portrait,  in  oil,  four  feet  two  inches  by  three  feet  four 
inches,  of  Judge  A.  G.  Miller,  of  the  United  States  Court  for 
the  District  of  Wisconsin,  painted  by  Clifford,  of  Milwaukee, 
in  black  walnut  frame,  from  Judge  Miller;  a  portrait  in  oil 
of  an  aged  Indian  woman,  named  Mosh-u-e-bee,  of  the  Stock- 
bridge  tribe,  who  died  about  a  year  since  at  Dekorra,  Wiscon- 
sin, and  is  reputed  to  have  had  three  sons  who  served  in  the 
Revolutionary  war,  one  of  whom  lost  his  life  in  the  service, 
and  herself  followed  the  patriot  army,  and  must  have  been 
not  much,  if  any,  less  than  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  years 
of  age,  if  these  statements  are  true,  though  she  is  generally 
supposed  to  have  been  some  fifteen  years  older.  Her  portrait 
was  painted  by  S.  D.  Coates,  of  Merrimac,  Wis.,  who  pre- 
sented it  to  the  Society.  It  serves  to  preserve  for  our  Indian 
Gallery  the  singular  appearance  of  an  interesting  relic  of  a  for- 
mer age.  We  have  now  sixty-two  oil  paintings  in  our  collec- 
tion, and  the  number  should  be  augmented  from  our  pioneers, 
prominent  civilians,  and  distinguished  heroes  of  the  war.  We 
appeal  to  our  friends  for  additional  pictures  for  our  Gallery. 

To  our  Art  Gallery  have  also  been  added  a  fine  lithograph 
of  Rev.  R.  J.  Van  Der  Meulen,  who  gathered  the  Tank  Li- 


1 68  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi. v. 

brary,  and  a  fine  photograph  of  the  late  Otto  Tank,  both  finely 
framed  and  glazed,  from  Mrs.  C.  L.  A.  Tank;  two  large  pic- 
tures of  photographs  of  the  Senate,  Assembly  and  State  ofil- 
cers  of  Wisconsin,  1866,  neatly  mounted  on  cloth  and  framed; 
also  a  photograph  of  Gov.  L.  P.  Harvey,  in  a  neat  rosewood 
frame,  and  glazed,  from  Messrs.  Koberts  &  Whiting;  a  large 
photograph  of  the  Grant  County,  Wis.,  Soldiers'  Monument, 
from  Addison  Burr,  of  Lancaster;  a  beautiful  series  of  five 
photographs  of  views  in  the  Yo- Semite  Valley,  California, 
framed  and  glazed,  from  B.  Frodsham;  an  ambrotype  of  Mrs. 
Matilda  Hood,  the  first  female  settler  at  Mineral  Point,  in 
1827,  from  Maj.  C.  F.  Legate. 

Additions  to  the  Cabinet 

Early  Coin. — A  German  coin,  1645,  and  a  copper  coin  of 
George  III,  from  Hon.  Thos.  Bobinson;  a  Prussian  copper 
coin,  1800,  from  Samuel  Barber. 

Confederate  Scrip. — A  Confederate  $500  bond,  and  a  $10 
Georgia  bill,  from  Governor  Fairchild;  a  50  cent  shin  plaster 
of  the  Tenn.  &  Miss.  B.  B.  Co.,  from  Bev.  H.  W.  Spaulding. 

Indian  Curiosities. — A  pipe  of  peace,  of  red  pipe  stone,  with 
nine  smoking  apartments,  obtained  from  a  Choctaw  chief, 
from  W.  M.  Colby;  a  copper  arrow  head,  from  Concord,  Wis., 
from  J.  Fomdrook;  an  Indian  implement,  found  at  Koshko- 
nong,  Wis.,  1846,  from  Dr.  N.  J.  Crane;  two  Indian  arrows 
taken  from  the  bodies  of  soldiers  massacred  by  the  Sioux  at 
Fort  Phil.  Kearney,  Dec.  22,  1866;  from  Lieut.  J.  K.  Hyer; 
a  birch  bark  sap  bucket,  used  by  Indians  of  Burnett  Co.,  Wis., 
from  Hon.  Mr.  Stuntz. 

Continental  and  Colonial  Currency — A  ^Ye  shilling  and  a  six 
shilling  Pennsylvaaia  bill,  1YY3  and  1777,  and  a  $35  Conti- 
nental bill,  Jan.  14,  1779,  from  Stephen  Taylor. 

War  Relics  and  Curiosities, — A  parole  of  Christian  H. 
Belger,  Nov,  26,  1763,  from  Mr.  Belger;  a  Vicksburg  news- 
paper, July  4,   1863,  printed  on  wall  paper,   from  Stephen 


1867]  Fourteenth  Annual  Report        169 

Taylor,  a  volume  of  rebel  documents  found  at  Corinth,  May 
30,  1862,  from  Rev.  C.  A.  Staples;  and  a  newspaper  printed 
on  wall  paper,  at  Jacksonport,  Arkansas,  in  1863,  from  Dr.  W. 
M.  Granger. 

Autographs. — Two  autograph  letters  of  Wm.  Eoscoe,  of  Liv- 
erpool, 1792,  1808,  from  Mrs.  C.  A.  Staples ;  12  visiting  cards 
of  foreign  ministers  to  the  United  States,  from  F.  A.  Holden; 
autograph  of  D.  G.  Fenton,  April  8,  1837,  from  Stephen  Tay- 
lor; commission  of  John  Messersmith,  J.  P.  of  lowa  County, 
Oct.  14,  1829,  signed  by  Gov.  Lewis  Cass,  of  Michigan  Terri- 
tory, from  Judge  Luman  M.  Strong. 

Old  Newspapers. — Reprint  fac  simile  of  London  Times,  Oc- 
tober 3,  1798,  giving  an  account  of  I^elson's  Nile  victory,  from 
S.  A.  Sherman;  fac  simile  of  Ulster  County  Gazette  January 
4,  1800,  from  Mr.  Morse. 

Natural  History  Specimens. — A  piece  of  brick  from  Hercu- 
laneum,  found  80  feet  below  the  surface;  a  brick  from  the 
Coliseum,  at  Rome,  and  some  scoria  picked  up,  while  hot,  in 
the  crater  of  Mt.  Vesuvius,  June  24,  1867,  from  J.  S.  Blis^; 
calamine  and  zinc  blende,  carbonate  and  surphuret  of  zinc, 
dry  bone  and  black-jack,  from  the  mines  of  John  Ross,  Min- 
eral Point,  from  G^n.  Thos.  S.  Allen ;  a  specimen  of  the  taran- 
tula spider  found  in  Mexico,  preserved  in  spirits,  from  Geo. 
T.  Clark ;  a  hickory  sapling  through  which  an  oaken  board  was 
blown,  at  the  Viroqua  tornado  of  1863 ;  a  fossil  shell  found  in 
Rutland,  Wis.,  from  Dr.  N.  J.  Crane;  a  chip  taken  from  the 
center  of  a  large  pine  tree  in  Knowlton,  Marathon  County, 
Wis.,  with  cuttings  by  an  axe,  with  over  one  hundred  years' 
annual  growth  over  the  cut,  from  S.  A.  Sherman. 

Miscellaneous. — The  military  coat  and  chapeau,  worn  by  Gen. 
Henry  Dodge,  while  commanding  the  U.  S.  Dragoons,  from 
Hon.  A.  C.  Dodge ;  an  ancient  silver  cross,  about  ten  inches  in 
leongth,  found  at  Green  Bay,  from  Henry  Hall,  Toledo;  a  but- 
ton from  the  coat  of  the  celebrated  John  Paul  Jones,  from  the 
Hon.  Thos.  Robinson  [  and  a  negro  whip,  from  Washington, 
Arkansas,  from  W.  M.  Colby. 


170  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi. v 

Literary  Exchanges 

We  have  received  30  copies  each,  from  the  State,  of  Stat( 
piihlicatioais ;  25  copies  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Wisconsii 
Editorial  Convention,  from  the  Convention,  through  its  Secre 
tary,  Hon.  James  Ross;  15  copies  of  the  Legislative  Manual 
1867,  from  General  T.  S.  Allen;  and  10  copies  of  the  Repor 
of  the  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction,  from  Hon.  J.  G 
McMynn — all  for  exchanges.  And,  during  the  year,  quite  i 
number  of  boxes  and  parcels  have  been  made  up  and  forwarder 
to  the  Public  Libraries  of  the  country,  with  which  we  have  es 
tablished  a  system  of  exchanges. 

Bindiing  Fund 

The  Executive  Committee  beg  again  to  call  the  attention  0: 
the  Society  to  the  importance  of  providing  a  Binding  Fund 
the  income  of  which  to  be  used  for  binding  purposes.  Thii 
matter  was  discussed  in  our  last  Report,  and  referred  to  th( 
Committee  on  Endowment  for  action;  but  the  whole  matte: 
seems  to  have  been  buried  "in  the  tombs  of  the  Capulets."  Le 
the  subject  be  resurre<5ted,  and  new  life  imparted  to  it  W< 
have  thousands  of  pamphlets  and  many  valuable  books  tha 
need  binding,  and  the  usefulness  of  our  collection  would  b( 
largely  enhanced  by  such  a  needful  provision.  The  Americai 
Antiquarian  Society,  and  kindred  institutions  have  them;  an( 
we  should  delay  no  longer  in  the  matter.  The  calls  on  th( 
Greneral  Fund  are  too  numerous  and  pressing  to  permit  us  to  d( 
scarcely  anything  in  the  way  of  binding,  except  our  newspape: 
files,  and  those  in  the  cheapest  possible  manner. 

One  of  Wisconsin's  earliest  pioneers,  and  most  useful  o: 
public  men,  Hon.  John  Catlin,  now  of  'New  Jersey,  has  trans 
mitted  ua  a  hundred  dollars  as  the  nucleus  of  such  a  fund 
which  has  been  invested  in  a  Government  bond.  The  com 
mittee  suggest  that  the  regular  dues,  and  money  donations,  i: 
any,  be  appropriated  to  that  fund;  that  subscriptions  be  se 
cured  payable  one-fifth  annually  till  paid.  Earnest  persisten 
action  would  ensure  success. 


1867]  Fourteenth  Annual  Report        171 

Conclusion 

Wisconsin  has  a  history,  a  long  and  eventful  one  of  whichi 
much  has  been  already  garnered,  and  much  yet  remains  to  be 
done.     The  early  French  explorers  and  missionaries  have  left 
u?   some  precious  narratives   and  reports,  while  Charlevoix's 
New  France,  Carver's,  Long's  and  Pike's  Travels    and  Atwa- 
ter's  Tour  to  Prairie  du  Chien,  in  1829,  give  us  some  early 
glimpses  of  Wisconsin  history.     'Nor  have  our  own  citizens,  in 
more  modem  times,  been  idle  in  relating  the  story  of  her  beau- 
ties, her  incidents  and  early  hardships,  and  her  wonderful  pro- 
gress and  prosperity.     Our  honored  Presidents,  Gen.  Wm.  R. 
Smith,  and  I.  A.  Lapham,  LL.  D.,  have  r€;ndered  our  State  a 
good  service;  the  former  in  his  Observations  in  Wisconsin  in 
1837,  and  his  History  of  Wisconsin,  in  1853 ;  and  the  latter  in 
his  work  on  the  History  and  Topography  of  Wisconsin,  and 
his  able  paper  to  the  Smithsonian  Contributions,  on  the  Antiq- 
uities  of   Wisconsin;    John   Gregory's   Pesources   of  Wiscon- 
sin; John  W.  Hunt's  Gazetteer  of  the  State;  ]\[aj.  D.  S.  Cur- 
tiss'   Western   Portraiture;   Rev.    Stephen  Peet's   History   of 
the  Presbyterian  and  Congregational  Churches  of  Wisconsin; 
Judge  Gale's  Records  of  the  Gale  Family,  and  his  recent  work 
on  the  History  of  the  Upper  Mississippi  Valley;  Hon.  Orrin 
Guernsey's   work   on   the   History   and   Agriculture   of   Rock 
county;    Martin    Mitchell's    brochures    on    the    Histories    of 
Fond  du  Lac  and  Winnebago   counties;   John   C.   Gillespy's 
History  of  Green  Lake  county;   A.   C.   Wheeler's  Chronicles 
of   Milwaukee;    G.    M.   West's  Early   History   of  Metomen; 
Dan'l  S.  Dnrries'  two  works  on  the  Genealogy  of  the  Steele 
and  Holt  Families,  and  his  large  work,  in  manuscript,  on  the 
Topography    and  Statistics    of  Wisconsin;    S.  D.    Carpenter's 
Causes  of  the  War;  E.  B.  Quiner's  and  Rev.  W.  D.  L.  Love's 
Histories  of  Wisconsin  in  the  Rebellion;  G.  W.  Drigg's  His- 
tory of  the  8th  Wisconsin  Volunteers;  Jas.  J.  McMyler's  Elev- 
enth Wisconsin  volunteers;  S.  W.  Pierce's  Battle  Fields  and 
Camp  Fires  of  the  38th  Wisconsin  Volunteers;  Dr.  A.  L.  Cas- 
tleman's    Army    of    the    Potomac    Behind    the    Scenes;    and 


172  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.v. 

Kev.  Mead  Holmes'  Soldier  of  the  Cumberland,  of  the  21st 
Regiment.  To  this  long  list  should  be  added  the  six  volumes 
of  Transactions  of  the  Wisconsin  Agricultural  Society,  pre- 
pared by  Albert  C.  Ingham  and  Dr.  J.  W.  Hoyt ;  the  four  vol- 
umes of  Reports  and  Collections  of  our  Historical  Society ;  and 
the  25  volumes  of  Reports  of  our  Supreme  Court,  of  which  one 
volume  contains  those  of  the  Territory  by  Thos.  P.  Burnett, 
four  of  our  old  Supreme  Court,  by  D.  H.  Chandler,  eleven  vol- 
umes of  the  re-organized  Supreme  Court,  by  Hon.  A.  D.  Smith, 
four  by  P.  L.  Spooner,  and  five  by  O.  M.  Conover. 

Such  are  some  of  our  Wisconsin  gleaners  and  gleanings — ■ 
quite  an  array  for  so  young  a  State.  There  is  work  yet  foi 
our  Society  to  do — ^work  which,  if  we  neglect,  will  be  likely 
to  go  undone,  and  much  of  it  to  perish  with  the  present  gen- 
eiation.  We  shall  soon  commence  re-issuing  our  CollectionSj 
for  which  w©  need  contributions  from  our  old  pioneers;  and 
from  the  surviving  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  war,  narratives 
of  their  experiences  and  observations.     Shall  we  have  them  ? 

Let  the  past  year's  unexampled  prosperity  of  our  Society 
inspire  us  with  new  hopes  and  encouragements,  and  nerve  us 
to  the  achievement  of  yet  more  signal  success. 


1867)  Henry  Dodge  173 


Eulogy  on  Henry  Dodge 


After  the  reading  of  the  Annual  Report  of  the  Executive 
Committee,  Mr.  S.  U.  Pinney  rose  and  annouBcefl.  the  death 
of  Gen.  Henry  Dodge: 

Mr.  President: — Since  the  last  annual  meeting  of  this  So- 
ciety, death  has  removed  from  our  midst  one  of  our  most  es- 
teemed and  tried  friends,  who  was  an  honorary  member  of  this 
Society,  and  one  of  the  first  and  most  honored  citizens  of  our 
State;  and  I  embrace  this,  the  first  suitable  opportunity,  of 
making  a  formal  announcement  of  the  event.  On  the  19th  of 
June,  1867,  at  the  residence  of  his  son,  Hon.  Augustus  C. 
Dod^e,  at  Burlington,  Iowa,  General  Henry  Dodge,  the  first 
Territorial  Governor  of  Wisconsin,  and  for  a  long  period  a 
Senator  from  this  State  in  Congress,  departed  this  life  full  of 
years  and  honors.  The  sad  intelligence  of  the  death  of  one 
who  has  been  so  prominent  an  suctor  in  the  public  affairs  of  the 
Territory  and  State,  and  whose  life  and  public  services  are  so 
intimately  connected  with  its  history  and  the  settlement  of  the 
Northwest,  will  be  received  with  profound  regret.  It  will  call 
to  the  recollection  of  the  early  settlers  and  pioneers  of  the 
West,  many  interesting  incidents  and  reminiscences,  the  mem- 
ory of  which  is  passing  away  with  the  brave,  enterprising  and 
hardy  band  who  first  opened  this  rich  and  prosperous  country 
to  civilization,  and  who  participated  in  the  perils,  hard'^hips 
and  trials  which  attended  its  early  settlement.  It  will  awaken 
feelings  of  reverence  and  gratitude  in  those  of  the  present  gen- 
eratioL  ,  who  have  succeeded  to  the  enjoyment  of  the  fruits  of 
their  labors  and  privations. 

It  remains  to  us  at  this  time,  to  perform  the  melancholy  yet 
pleasant  duty  of  paying  an  appropriate  tribute  to  his  long  and 


174  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.  v, 

useful  career,  and  to  bear  in  gratelul  remembrance  the  distin- 
guished ability,  integrity  and  fidelity,  which  he  displayed  in 
the  high  and  important  official  trusts  to  which  he  was  so  fre' 
quently  called  by  our  people. 

General  Dodge  was  bom  in  the  year  1782,  at  Vincennes,  in 
that  portion  of  the  i^orth- Western  territory  which  nov/  consti- 
tutes the  State  of  Indiana.  He  removed  to  Missouri,  where 
he  passed  a  considerable  of  the  earlier  portion  of  his  life.  In 
1808,  he  held  the  office  of  SherilT  of  Cape  Girardeau  County. 
In  1812,  he  was  chosen  Captain  of  a  mounted  rifle  company, 
and  in  September  of  that  year  he  was  appointed  Major  of  the 
Louisiana  Territorial  militia.  He  continued  in  service  during 
the  war  until  October,  1814,  rising  to  the  rank  of  Lieutenant 
Colonel;  and,  in  1814,  he  commanded  an  expedition  sent  up 
largely  in  the  trials  and  difiiculties  incident  to  the  early  settle- 
ment of  that  State.  In  1827,  he  removed  to  Wisconsin,  then  a 
part  of  Michigan  Territory,  and  settled  near  Dodgeville,  in  the 
mining  district,  and  engaged  in  the  business  of  mining.  At 
this  period  he  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  Winnebago  Indian 
war.  He  was  appointed  Major  of  the  United  States  Rangers 
in  June,  1832,  and  Colonel  of  the  First  Dragoons  on  the  4th 
of  March,  1833,  which  position  he  resigned  about  three  years 
afterwards.  During  the  Black  Hawk  war  he  held  the  po- 
sition of  Colonelj  and  distinguished  himself  by  the  prompt, 
energetic  and  decisive  manner  in  which  he  conducted  the  part 
assigned  to  him.  He,  acquired  a  high  reputation  as  a  military 
Gincer,  in  conducting  campaigns  against  the  Indians,  and  in 
tJiis  service  he  had  few,  if  any,  superiors.  He  became  at 
this  time  intimately  acquainted  with  the  country,  and  one  of 
itB  most  prominent  and  useful  citizens.  Upon  the  organiza- 
tion of  tihe  Territory  of  Wisconsin  in  1836,  he  was  appointed 
by  President  Jackson  its  first  Governor,  and  continued  to 
hold  that  office  until  the  30th  of  September,  1841,  v/hen  he 
was  elected  Delegate  to  Congress  from  Wisconsin  Territory, 
and  continued  in  that  office  until  the  8th  of  April,  1845,  hav- 
ing been  re-elected  in  September,  1843.     On  the  8th  of  April, 


1867]  Henry  Dodge  175 

1845,  he  was  again  appointed  Governor  of  the  Territory,  and 
continued  to  be  its  Governor  until  the  29th  of  May,  1848, 
when,  upon  the  admission  of  Wisconsin  into  the  Union,  he 
was  succeeded  by  Hon.  ^N'elson  Dewey,  who  had  been  elected 
under  our  State  Constitution.  Upon  the  organization  of  the 
State  government  in  June,  1848,  he  was  elected  as  one  of  its 
tirst  Senators  to  represent  Wisconsin  in  Congress,  and  was,  on 
the  20th  day  of  January,  1851,  re-elected  to  the  United  States 
Senate  for  the  term  of  six  years.  At  the  expiration  of  this 
term,  in  1857,  he  retired  from  public  life,  and  afterwards,  and 
until  the  time  of  his  death,  he  resided  part  of  the  time  at  Minr 
eral  Point,  in  this  State,  and  part  of  the  time  at  Burlingtx>n, 
Iowa,  where  his  son  Hon.  Augustus  C.  Dod^,  resides. 

It  rarely  falls  to  the  lot  of  any  man  to  enjoy  popular  favor 
so  long,  or  in  a  greater  degree,  or  to  serve  in  official  station 
with  greater  credit  to  himself  or  more  advantage  to  his  con- 
stituency, than  did  General  Dodge.  His  public  services  com- 
menced with  the  early  settlement  of  the  West,  and  in  its  bor- 
der savage  wars,  and  continued  without  interruption  until  his 
retirement  from  public  life,  embracing  a  period  of  nearly  fifty 
yesLTQ.  His  life  and  personal  history  are,  to  a  great  extent,  the 
history  of  the  settlement  and  development  of  our  State,  of 
which  he  may  well  be  considered,  to  a  great  extent,  the  founder 
find  father.  It  never  had  a  more  faithful  and  devoted  public 
servant,  and  none  of  its  citizens  ever  took  a  more  lively  inter- 
est than  he  in  its  advancement  and  prosperity. 

All  his  official  and  personal  relations  were  characterized  by 
a  personal  integrity  of  the  highest  order,  which  was  not  merely 
a  rule  to  which  he  submitted,  but  a  principle  of  his  life.  He 
was  a  man  of  remarkable  personal  dignity  and  firmness  of 
character,  and  fidelity  of  purpose,  and  he  possessed,  a  singular 
capacity  to  judge  of  the  usefulness  and  integrity  of  others.  To 
these  elements  of  character  his  eminent  success  in  life  was  in 
a  great  degree  attributable.  Without  the  adventitious  aids  of 
wealth  or  influential  personal  friends,  he  rose  steadily,  but 
surely,  to  the  position  of  a  representative  man  of  the  West, 
and  an  influential  and  honored  statesman  in  the  councils  of  the 


176  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.v. 

nation.  H©  lived  to  see  the  section  of  the  country  over  which 
he  was  appointed  Governor  in  1836,  rise  to  the  ma^itnde  of 
an  empire,  and  embracing  within  its  limits  the  great  and  grow- 
ing States  of  Wisconsin,  Iowa  and  Minnesota,  and  so  much  of 
Dacotah  Territory  as  lies  East  of  the  Missouri  river;  States 
which  furnished  over  197,000  soldiers  to  suppress  the  recent 
Rebellion,  and  which  possesQ  almost  exhaustless  resources  yet 
to  be  developed,  to  add  to  their  dignity,  wealth  and  power. 
With  what  pride  and  satisfaction  must  he  have  contemplated 
the  result  of  the  labors  of  himself  and  his  associate  pioneers, 
as  he  surveyed  the  political  and  social  organizations,  and  the 
new  civilization  which  their  hands  had  founded  and  reared. 
Heroes  and  warriors,  prompted  by  unholy  ambition,  may  hew 
their  way  to  place  and  power  and  achieve  distinguished  posi- 
tions in  the  history  of  the  world  by  conquering  provinces,  and 
trampling  down  and  destroying  eixisting  systems  and  organiza- 
tions, but  how  much  more  honorable  and  imperishable,  the  re- 
nown of  those  who  have  founded  States  and  empires,  and  laid 
broad  and  deep  the  lasting  foundations  of  new  governments, 
of  political  and  social  systems,  which  are  destined  we  trust,  to 
become  the  grandest  and  most  beneficent  in  their  operation  and 
influence,  of  any  the  world  ever  saw. 

He  lived  to  see  his  country,  which  he  loved  and  served  so 
long  and  so  well,  withstand  and  triumph  over  the  shock  of 
Civil  War  and  Rebellion,  and  emerge  successfully  from  what 
we  trust  was  destined  to  be  its  last  great  trial.  In  the  calm 
retirement  of  a  ripe/  and  honorable  old  age,  in  the  possession 
of  all  his  mental  faculties,  unimpaired  by  disease,  with  the 
consciousness  that  he  had  lived  an  honorable  and  useful  life, 
and  cheered  and  sustained  by  the  consolations  of  a  Christian 
faith,  and  a  lively  hope  of  a  blessed  immortality  beyond  the 
grave,  and  while  surrounded  by  his  friends  and  family,  he 
quietly  passed  to  his  honored  rest. 

"And  we  are  glad  he  nas  lived  thus  long, 
And  glad  that  he  has  gone  to  his  reward ; 
Nor  can  we  deem  that  Nature  die-   him  wrong 
Softly  to  disengage  the  vital  cord, 
For  when  his  hand  grew  palsiedi  and  his  eye 
Dark  with  the  mists  of  age,  it  was  his  time  to  die." 


1867]  Henry  Dodge  177 

Mr.  President,  I  move  that  a  committee  of  three  be  ap- 
pointed to  prepare  resolutions  expressive  of  the  sense  of  this  So- 
ciety on  the  sad  event,  and  to  procure  a  paper  to  be  prepared 
on  the  life,  character  and  public  services  of  the  deceased,  to 
be  preserved  with  the  archives  of  this  Society. 

Messrs.  Pinney,  Mills  and  Dean  were  appointed  such  com- 
mittee, who  reported  the  following  resolutions: 

''Resolved,  That,  in  the  death  of  Gen.  Henry  Dodge,  this 
Society,  and  the  entire  Northwest,  have  lost  one  of  their  earli- 
est^ most  faithful  and  valued  friends,  and  this  State  a  dis- 
tinguished citizen,  whose  name,  fame  and  public  services  form 
the  great  central  figure  in  its  early  settlement,  and  are  closely 
identified  with  the  history  of  its  formation,  and  its  progress 
and  prosperity. 

''Resolved,  That  his  eminent  and  faithful  public  services  in 
military  and  civil  life,  his  courage  and  sound  practical  judg- 
ment, his  high  sense  of  honor  and  his  purity  of  character,  and 
fidelity  to  official  trust  during  a  long  and  useful  life,  earned 
for  him  the  confidence  and  respect  of  the  people,  and  form  a 
noble  and  impressive  example  for  future  imitation,  and  have 
secured  for  him  to  all  time  the  grateful  remembrance  of  the 
people  of  this  State. 

"Resolved,  That  we  sincerely  lament  his  death,  and  that  to 
his  many  friends,  and  to  all  who  are  bereaved  by  the  sad  event, 
we  tender  our  cordial  sympathy. 

"Resolved,  That  the  Corresponding  Secretary  of  this  So- 
ciety, be  directed  to  forward  a  copy  of  these  proceedings  to  the 
family  of  the  lamented  deceased." 

After  remarks  on  General  Dodge  by  W.  Welch,  Esq.,  Hon. 
George  B.  Smith,  Governor  Fairchild,  General  Thomas  S.  Al- 
len and  Lyman  C.  Draper,  the  resolutions  were  adopted. 


178  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.v. 


The  Winnebago  War 


By  Col.  Thomas  L.  McKenney 

At  four  o'clock  on  the  afternoon,  of  September  1st,  182Y,  we 
arrived  at  the  Portage  of  Wisconsin,  and  encamped  on  a  high 
bluff  which  overlooks  the  country  for  a  great  distance  to  the 
south  and  west.  We  had  not  finished  the  business  of  encamp- 
icg,  before  seven  Winnebago  warriors  came  along,  on  their 
way  from  Green  Isle  to  the  Four  Lakes,  fully  armed  and 
equipped.  It  was  a  direction  in  which  we  did  not  desire  any 
of  that  sort  of  force  to  go,  the  enemy  being  at  the  Four  Lakes 
in  great  numbers.  Major  Whistler*  gave  orders  to  disarm 
and  detain  them.  They  were  told  they  should  be  well  fed, 
and  treated  well,  whilst  they  behaved  themselves.  They  ap- 
peared to  feel  deeply  when  their  arms  were  taken  from  them; 
nor  did  they  appear  to  like  the  strength  and  appearance  of  the 
military.  An  express  arrived  from  General  Atkinson,  an- 
nouncing his  approach,  and  directing  Major  Whistler  to  halt 
and  fortify  himself  at  the  Portage,  and  wait  his  arrival,  as  the 
capture  of  the  enemy  could  be  made,  with  his  additional  force, 
with  more  ease  and  less  sacrifice  of  life. 

The  object  of  the  joint  expedition  of  General  Atkinson  from 
Jefferson  Barracks,  below  St.  Louis,  and  of  Major  Whistler 
from  Ft.  Howard,  on  Green  Bay,  was,  as  has  been  intimated,  to 
capture  those  who  had  committed  the  murders  at  Prairie  Du 
Chien,  and  put  a  stop  to  any  further  aggressions  of  the  sort. 
The  Winnebagoes,  it  will  be  remembered,  had   been    advised, 


♦William  Whistler,  entered  the  army  from  the  Northwestern  Territory  as 
a  Second  Lieutenant,  In  June,  1801 ;  made  First  Lieutenant  in  1807 ;  dis- 
tinguished himself  in  the  battle  of  Maguago,  9th  Aug.,  1812 ;  promoted  to  Cap- 
tain in  Dec,  1812;  Major,  in  1826;  Lieutenant  Colonel  in  1834,  and  Colonel 
in  1845.  He  died,  at  an  advanced  age,  near  Cincinnati,  Dec.  21,  1863 ;  after 
*ixty-two  years  continuous  and  faithful   services  rendered   his  country. 

L.    C.    D 


1867]  Winnebago  War  179 

prior  to  the  opening  of  tlie  council  at  La  Butte  Des  Morts,  that 
the  security  of  their  people  lay  in  the  surrender  of  the  mui'der- 
ers.  The  first  intimation  that  this  primary  object  would  be 
accomplished,  was  given  the  day  after  our  arrival  at  the  Por- 
tage, in  a  very  mysterious  way.  I  was  sitting  at  the  door  of 
my  tent,  when  an  Indian,  of  common  appearance,  with  noth- 
ing over  him  but  a  blanket,  came  up  to  the  bluff,  and  walking 
to  the  tent,  seated  himself  upon  his  haunches  beside  it.  Thia 
was  almost  the  middle  of  the  day.  I  inquired,  through  the 
interpreter,  what  was  the  object  of  his  visit.  After  musing 
awhile,  he  said:  ^'Do  not  strike;  when  the  sun  is  there  to- 
morrow,"— looking  up  and  pointing  to  about  three  o'clock  in 
the  afternoon — "they  will  come  in."  Who  will  come  in?  I 
asked.  "Eed  Bird  and  We-kau,"  he  answered.  The  mo- 
ment he  gave  the  answer,  he  rose,  wrapped  his  blanket  about 
him,  and  with  hurried  step  returned  by  the  way  he  had  come. 
At  about  three  o'clock  of  the  same  day,  another  Indian  came 
and  took  his  position  in  nearly  the  same  place,  and  in  the  same 
way,  when  to  like  questions,  he  gave  like  answers ;  and  at  sun- 
down a  third  came,  confirming  what  the  other  two  had  said, 
with  the  addition  that  he  had,  to  secure  that  object,  given  to 
the  families  of  the  murderers  nearly  all  of  his  property.  There 
appeared  to  me  to  be  two  objects  in  view  by  this  Indian  mode 
of  managing  the  art  diplomatique.  One  was  to  prevent  an  at- 
tack, which  our  near  neighborhood  to  the  point  where  the  In- 
dian force  was  concentrated,  led  them  to  apprehend;  the  other 
to  say  all  cause  for  attack  was,  as  they  viewed  it,  removed  by 
the  treble  assurance  given,  that  the  murderers  will,  at  the  time 
specified,  be  brought  in.  There  could  be  nothing  more  to  the 
purpose. 

There  was  something  heroic  in  this  voluntary  -  surrender. 
The  giving  away  of  property  to  the  families  of  the  guilty  par- 
ties, had  nothing  to  do  with  their  determination  to  devote 
themselves  for  the  good  of  their  people,  but  only  to  reconcile 
those  who  were  about  to  be  bereaved  to  the  dreadful  expedi- 
ent. The  heroism  of  the  purpose  is  seen  in  the  fact,  that  the 
murders  committed  at  Prairie  du  Chien  were  not  wanton,  but 
13 


i8o  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi. 


V. 


in  retaliation  for  wrongs  oonunitted  upon  this  people  by  the 
whites.  The  parties  murdered  at  the  Prairie,  were  doubtless 
innocent  of  the  wrongs  and  outrages  of  which  the  Indians  com- 
plained, but  the  law  of  Indian  retaliation  does  not  require 
that  he  alone  who  commits  a  wrong,  shall  suffer  for  it.  One 
scalp  is  held  to  be  due  for  another,  no  matter  from  whose  head 
it  is  taken,  provided  it  be  torn  from  the  crown  of  the  family, 
or  people  who  may  have  made  a  resort  to  this  law  necessary. 
If  these  Indians  had  multiplied  their  victims  to  ten  times  the 
number  slain  by  them  at  the  Prairie,  it  is  highly  probable  the 
balance  of  suffering  and  of  blood  would  have  been  greatly  on 
the  side  of  the  Indians;  and  yet  we  find,  under  such  cir- 
cumstances, a  readiness  on  the  part  of  the  murderers,  rather 
than  have  '^a  road  cut  through  their  country  with  guns,'' 
which  would  subject  the  innocent  to  both  affliction  and  death, 
to  make  a  voluntary  surrender  of  themselves! 

At  about  noon  of  the  day  following,  there  were  seen  de- 
scending a  mound  on  the  Portage,  a  body  of  Indians — some 
were  mounted,  and  some  were  on  foot.  By  the  aid  of  a  glass 
we  could  discern  the  direction  to  be  towards  our  position,  and 
that  three  flags  were  borne  by  them — two,  one  in  front  and 
one  in  the  rear,  were  American,  and  one  in  the  center  was 
white.  They  bore  no  arms.  We  were  at  no  loss  to  under- 
stand that  the  promise  made  by  the  three  Indians,  the  day  be- 
fore, was  about  to  be  fulfilled.  In  the  course  of  half  an  hour 
they  had  approached  within  a  short  distance  of  the  crossing 
of  the  Pox  River,  when  on  a  sudden  we  heard  a  singing. 
Those  who  were  familiar  with  the  air,  said — "it  is  a  death 
song!"  When  still  nearer,  some  present,  who  knew  him,  said 
— "it  is  the  Eed  Bird  singing  his  death-song!"  The  mo- 
ment a  halt  was  made  on  the  margin  of  the  river,  preparatory 
to  crossing  over,  two  scal'p  yells  were  heard. 

The  Monomonees  and  other  Indians  who  had  accompanied 
us,  were  lying  carelessly  about  upon  the  ground,  regardless  of 
what  was  going  on,  but  when  the  "scalp-yells"  were  uttered, 
they  sprang  as  one  man  to  their  feet,  seized  their  rifles,  and 
were  ready  for  battle.     Thev  were  at  no  loss  to  know  that  the 


1867]  Winnebago  War  i8i 

yells  were  "scalp-yells'';  but  they  had  not  heard  with  suffi- 
cient accuracy  to  decide  whether  they  indicated  scalps  to  be 
talcen  or  given;  but,  doubtless,  inferred  the  first. 

Barges  were  sent  across  to  receive,  and  an  escort  of  military 
to  accompany,  them  within  our  lines.  The  white  flag  which 
had  been  seen  in  the  distance  was  borne  by  the  Red  Bird. 
During  the  cross-ing  a  rattle-snake  passed  me,  and  was  struck  by 
Capt.  D.,  with  his  sword,  and  partly  disabled,  when  I  ran  mine 
through  his  neck,  and  holding  up  the  slain  reptile,  a  Monomo- 
nee  Indian  cut  off  his  head  with  his  knife.  The  head  was 
burned  to  keep  the  fangs  from  doing  injury  by  being  trod  up- 
on, and  his  body  cut  up  into  small  pieces,  and  distributed  to 
the  Indians  for  their  medicine  bags — thus  furnishing  a  new 
antidote  against  evil  agencies,  should  any  happen,  during  the 
remainder  of  their  march.  This  was  looked  upon  as  another 
good  omen  by  the  Indians. 

And  now  the  advance  of  the  Indians  had  reached  half  up 
the  ascent  of  the  bluff,  on  which  was  our  encampment.  In  the 
lead  was  Car-i-mi-nie,''^  a  distinguished  chief.  Arriving  on 
the  level,  upon  which  was  our  encampment,  and  order  being 
called,  Car-i-mi-nie  spoke,  saying:  "They  are  here — like 
braves  tliey  have  come  in — treat  them  as  braves — do  not  put 
them  in  irons."  This  address  was  made  to  me.  I  told  him  I 
was  not  the  big  captain.  His  talk  must  be  made  to  Major 
Whistler,  who  would,  I  had  no  doubt,  do  what  was  right.  Mr^ 
Marsh,  the  sub-agent,  being  there,  an  advance  was  made  to 
him,  and  a  hope  expressed  that  the  prisoners  might  be  turned 
over  to  him.  There  was  an  evident  aversion  to  their  being 
given  up  to  the  military.  I  told  him  Mr.  Marsh  should  be 
with  the  prisoners,  which  composed  them.  For  the  remainder 
of  the  incidents,  I  must  resort  to  a  letter  which  I  addressed  to 
the  Hon.  James    Barbour,  Secretary  of    War,  giving    an  ac- 

*Naw-Kaw,  or  Car-o-wiau-nee,  or  The  Walking  Turtle,  went  on  a  mission 
with  Tecdmsbh  in  1809  to  the  New  York  Indians,  and  served  with  that  chief 
during  the  campaign  of  1818,  and  was  present  at  his  death  at  the  Thames. 
He  signed  the  treaties  of  1816,  1825,  1827,  1829  and  1832.  Mrs.  Kinzib,  in 
her  charmini^  work,  ^Yau-hun,.  or  the  Early  day  in  North- West— a.  work  too 
little  known,  and  which  well  deserves  to  be  republished,  and  extensively  cir- 
culated—  thus  describes  this  old  chief  as  she  saw  bim  at  the  period  of  1830: 
"There  was  Naw-Kaw,  or  Kar-kay-mad-nee,  The  Walking  Rain,  since  the 
principal  chief  of  the  nation,  a  stalwart  Indian,  with  a  broad,   pleasant  coun- 


1 82  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi. v. 

count  of  this  most  imposing,  and  by  me  never-to-be-forgotten 
ceremony : 

''The  military  had  been  previously  drawn  out  in  line.  The 
Monomonee  and  Wabanackie*  Indians  were  in  groups  upon 
their  haunches,  on  our  left  flank.  On  the  right,  was  the  band 
of  music,  a  little  in  advance  of  the  line.  In  front  of  the  center, 
at  about  ten  paces  distant,  were  the  murderers.  On  their 
right  and  left,  were  those  who  had  accompanied  them,  forming 
a  semi-circle,  the  magnificent  Red  Bird,  and  the  miserable 
looking  We-kau,  a  little  in  advance  of  the  center.  All  eyes 
were  fixed  upon  Red  Bird;  and  well  they  might  be — for  of 
all  the  Indians  I  ever  saw,  he  is,  without  exception,  the  most 
perfect  in  form,  in  face  and  gesture.  In  height,  he  is  about  six 
feet ;  straight,  but  without  restraint.  His  proportions  are  those 
of  the  most  exact  symmetry,  and  these  embrace  the  entire 
man,  from  his  head  to  his  feet.  His  very  fingers  are  models 
of  beauty.  I  never  beheld  a  face  that  was  so  full  of  all  the 
ennobling,  and,  at  the  same  time,  the  most  winning  expression. 
It  were  impossible  to  combine  with  such  a  face  the  thought  that 
he  who  wore  it,  could  be  a  murderer !  It  appears  to  be  a  com- 
pound of  grace  and  dignity;  of  firmness  and  decision,  all  tem- 
pered with  mildness  and  mercy.  During  my  attempted  anal- 
ysis of  this  face,  I  could  not  but  ask  myself,  can  this  man  be 
a  murderer?  Is  he  the  same  who  shot^,  scalped  and  cut  the 
throat  of  Gagnier?  His  head,  too — sure  no  head  was  ever 
so  well  formed.  There  was  no  ornamenting  of  the  hair,  after 
the  Indian  fashion ;  no  clubbing  it  up  in  blocks  and  rollers  of 
lead,  or  bands  of  silver;  no  loose  or  straggling  parts — ^but  it 
was  cut  after  the  best  fashion  of  the  most  civilized. 

"His  face  was  painted,  one  side  red,  the  other  intermixed 
with  green  and  white.  Around  his  neck  he  wore  a  collar  of 
blue  wampum,  beautifully  mixed  with  white,  which  was  sewn 
on  to  a  piece  of  cloth,  the  width  of  the  wampum  being  about 
two  inches — ^whilst  the  claws  of  the  panther,  or  wild-cat,  dis- 
tant from  each  other  about  a  quarter  of  an  inch,  with  their 
points  inward,  formed  the  rim  of  the  collar.     Around  his  neck 


♦Wau-ba-na-kees,  or  the  Oneida  Indians,  living  above  Green  Bay.         L.  C.  D. 


1867]  Winnebago  War  183 

were  hanging  strands  of  wampum  of  various  lengths,  the  cir- 
cles enlarging  as  they  descended.  He  was  clothed  in  a  Yank- 
ton dress — ^new  and  beautiful.  The  material  is  of  dressed  elk, 
or  deer-skin,  almost  a  pure  white.  It  consists  of  a  jacket,  the 
sleeves  being  cut  to  fit  his  finely  formed  arm,  and  so  as  to 
leave  outside  of  the  seam  that  ran  from  the  shoulder,  back  of 
the  arm,  and  along  over  the  elbow,  about  six  inches  of  the 
material,  one  half  of  which  is  cut  into  fringe;  the  same  kind 
of  fringe  ornamenting  the  collar  of  the  jacket,  its  sides,  bosom, 
and  termination,  which  was  not  circular,  but  cut  in  points,^  and 
which  also  ran  down  the  seams  of  the  leggins,  these  being 
made  of  the  same  material.  Blue  beads  were  employed  to 
vary  and  enrich  the  fringe  of  the  leggins.  On  his  feet  he  wore 
moccasins. 

^'A  piece  of  scarlet  cloth  of  about  a  quarter  of  a  yard  deep, 
and  double  that  width,  a  slit  being  cut  in  its  middle,  so  as  to 
admit  the  passing  through  of  his  head,  rested,  one  half  on  his 
breast,  (and  beneath  the  necklace  of  wampum  and  claws, )  and 
the  other  on  his  back.  On  one  shoulder,  and  near  his  breast, 
was  a  beautifully  ornamented  feather,  nearly  white ;  and  about 
opposite,  on  the  other  shoulder,  was  another  feather,  nearly 
black,  near  which  were  two  pieces  of  thinly  shaven  wood  in 
the  form  of  compasses,  a  little  open,  each  about  six  inches 
long,  richly  wrapped  around  with  porcupine's  quills,  dyed  yel- 
low, red,  and  blue.  On  the  tip  of  one  shoulder  was  a  tuft  of 
horse-hair,  dyed  red,  and  a  little  curled,  mixed  up  with  orna- 
ments. Across  the  breast,  in  a  diagonal  position,  and  bound 
tight  to  it,  was  his  war-pipe,  at  least  three  feet  long,  brightly 
ornamented  with  dyed  horse-hair,  the  feathers  and  bills  of 
birds.  In  one  of  his  hands  he  held  the  white  flag,  and  in  the 
other  the  calumet,  or  pipe  of  peace. 

^' There  he  stood.  Not  a  muscle  moved,  nor  was  the  ex- 
pression of  his  face  changed  a  particle.  He  appeared  to  be 
conscious  that,  according  to  Indian  law,  and  measuring  the 
deed  he  had  committed  by  the  injustice  and  wrongs,  and  cru- 
elties of  the  white  man,  he  had  done  no  wrong.  The  light 
which  had  shone  in  upon  his  bosom  from  the   law  which    de- 


184  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.v. 

manded  an  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tootk  for  a  tooth,  so  harmon- 
ized with  his  conscience,  as  to  secure  its  repose.  As  to  death, 
he  had  been  taught  to  despise  it,  confiding  in  that  heaven,  that 
spirit-land,  where  tlie  game  is  always  plenty — the  forests  al- 
ways green — the  waters  always  transparent,  tranquil,  and  pure 
— and  where  no  evil  thing  is  permitted  to  enter.  He  was  there, 
prepared  to  receive  the  blow  that  should  consign  his  body  to 
the  ground,  and  send  his  spirit  to  that  blissful  region,  to  min- 
gle with  his  fathers  who  had  gone  before  him. 

^^He  and  We-kau  were  told  to  sit  down.  His  motions  a? 
he  seated  himself,  were  no  less  graceful  and  captivating,  than 
when  he  stood  or  walked.  At  this  moment  the  band  struck 
up  PleyeFs  hymn.  Everything  was  still.  It  was,  indeed,  a 
moment  of  intense  interest  to  all.  The  Red  Bird  turned  his 
eyes  toward  the  band;  the  tones  operated  upon  his  feelings  in 
such  a  way  as  to  produce  in  his  countenance  a  corresponding 
pensiveness.  The  music  having  ceased,  he  took  up  his  pouch, 
(which  I  forgot  to  say  was  a  handsomely  ornamented  otter 
skin,  that  hung  on  his  left  side,)  and  taking  from  it  some  kin- 
nahinic  and  tobacco,  cut  the  latter  in  the  palm  of  his  hand, 
after  the  Indian  fashion,  then  rubbing  the  two  together,  filled 
the  bowl  of  his  calumet,  struck  fire  into  a  bit  of  spunk  with 
his  flint  and  steel,  and  lighted  it,  and  smoked.  All  the  mo- 
tions employed  in  this  ceremony  were  no  less  harmonious  and 
appropriate,  than  had  characterized  his  other  movements.  He 
sat  after  the  Turkish  fashion,  with  his  legs  crossed. 

^'If  you  think  there  was  anything  of  affectation  in  all  this, 
you  are  mistaken.  There  was  just  the  manner,  and  appear- 
ance, and  look,  you  would  expect  to  see  in  a  nobly  built  man 
of  the  highest  order  of  intelligence,  and  who  had  been  taught 
all  the  graces  of  motion,  and  then  escorted  by  his  armies  to  a 
throne,  where  the  diadem  was  to  be  placed  upon  his  head. 

^^  There  is  but  one  opinion  of  the  man,  and  that  I  have  at- 
tempted to  convey  to  you.  I  could  not  refrain  from  specu- 
lating on  his  dress.  His  white  jacket,  having  upon  it  but  a 
single  piece  of  red,  appeared  to  indicate  the  purity  of  his  past 
life,  which  had  been  stained  by  only  a  single  crime;  for  all 


1887]  Winnebago  War  185 

agree,  that  the  Red-Bird  had  never  before  soiled  his  fingers 
with  the  blood  of  the  white  man,  or  committed  a  bad  action. 
Ilis  war-pipe,  bound  close  to  his  heart,  seemed  to  indicate  his 
love  of  war,  in  common  with  his  race,  which  was  no  longer  to 
be  gratified.  The  red  cloth,  however,  may  have  been  indica- 
tive of  his  name.* 

"All  sat,  except  the  speakers.  The  substance  of  what 
they  said  was:  We  were  required  to  bring  in  the  murderers. 
They  had  no  power  over  any,  except  two — ^the  third  had  gone 
away;  and  these  had  voluntarily  agreed  to  come  in,  and  give 
themselves  up.  As  their  friends,  they  had  come  with  them. 
They  hoped  their  white  brothers  would  agree  to  accept  the 
horses  of  which  there  were,  perhaps,  twenty;  the  meaning  of 
which  was,  to  take  them  in  commutation  for  the  lives  of  their 
two  friends.  They  asked  kind  treatment  for  their  friends,  and 
earnestly  besought  that  they  might  not  be  put  in  irons — and 
concluded  by  asking  for  a  little  tobacco,  and  something  to  eat. 

"They  were  answered,  and  told,  in  substance,  that  they 
had  done  well  thus  to  come  in.  By  having  done  so,  they 
had  turned  away  our  guns,  and  saved  their  people.  They 
v/ere  admonished  against  placing  themselves  in  a  like  situa* 
tion  in  the  future,  and  advised,  when  they  were  aggriev<ed, 
not  to  resort  to  violence,  but  to  go  to  their  agent,  who  would 
inform  their  Great  Father  of  their  complaints,  and  he  would 
redress  their  grievances;  that  their  friends  should  be  treated 
kindly,  and  tried  by  the  same  laws  by  which  their  Great 
leather's  white  children  were  tried;  that  for  the  present,  Red 
Bird  and  We-kau  should  not  be  put  in  irons;  that  they 
should  all  have  something  to  eat,  and  tobacco  to  smoke.  We 
advised  them  to  warn  their  people  against  killing  ours;  and 
endeavored,  also,  to  impress  them  with  a  proper  notion  of  their 
own  weakness,  and  the  extent  of  our  power,  &c. 

"Having  heard  this,  the  Red  Bird  stood  up — the  com- 
manding ofiicer.  Major  Whistler,  a  few  paces  in  front  of  the 


♦Col.  CiiiLDS,  in  his  Recollections  of  Wisconsin,  vol.  lY,  Wis.  Hist.  Colls., 
p.  173,  describes  Red-Bird  as  he  saw  him  on  the  fame  occasion :  "He  was 
dressed  in  fine  style,  having  on  a  salt  made  of  neatly  dried  buffalo  skins,  perfectly 
white,  and  as  soft  as  a  kid  glove ;  and  on  e»ch  sh.oulder,  to  supply  the  place  of 
an  epaulette,  was  fastened  a  perserved  red-hird — hence  the  name  of  this 
noted    chief,   Red-Bird. 


I  86  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.  v. 

center  of  the  line,  facing  him.  After  a  moment's  pause,  and  a 
quick  survey  of  the  troops,  and  with  a  composed  observation 
of  his  people,  he  spoke,  looking  at  Major  Whistler,  saying, 
'/  am  ready/  Then  advancing  a  step  or  two,  he  paused,  say- 
ing, ^I  do  not  wish  to  be  .put  in  irons.  Let  me  be  free.  I 
have  given  away  my  life — it  is  gone — (stooping  and  taking 
some  dust  between  his  finger  and  thumb,  and  blowing  it  away) 
— like  that — eyeing  the  dust  as  it  fell  and  vanished  from  his 
sight,  then  adding:  ^I  would  not  take  it  back.  It  is  gone/ 
Having  thus  spoken,  he  threw  his  hands  behind  him,  to  indi- 
cate that  he  was  leaving  all  things  behind  him,  and  marched 
briskly  up  to  Major  Whistler,  breast  to  breast.  A  platoon  was 
wheeled  backwards  from  the  center  of  the  line,  when  Major 
Whistler  stepping  aside,  the  Ked  Bird  and  We-kau  marched 
through  the  line,  in  charge  of  a  file  of  men,  to  a  tent  that  had 
been  provided  for  them  in  the  rear,  when  a  guard  was  set  over 
them.  The  comrades  of  the  two  captives  then  left  the  ground 
by  the  way  they  had  come,  taking  with  them  our  advice,  and 
a  supply  of  meat  and  flour,  and  tobacco. 

^'We-kau,  the  miserable-looking  being,  the  accomplice  of 
the  Red  Bird,  was  in  all  things  the  opposite  of  that  unfortu- 
nate brave.  I^ever,  before,  were  there  two  human  beings  so  ex- 
actly, in  all  things,  so  unlike  one  another.  The  one  seemed  a 
prince,  and  as  if  born  to  command,  and  worthy  to  be  obeyed; 
the  other,  as  if  he  had  been  born  to  be  hanged.  Meagre — cold 
— dirty  in  his  person  and  dress — crooked  in  form — ^like  the 
starved  wolf,  gaunt,  hungry,  and  blood-thirsty — his  entire  ap- 
pearance indicating  the  presence  of  a  spirit  wary,  cruel  and 
treacherous.  The  heart,  at  sight  of  this,  was  almost  steeled 
against  sympathy,  and  barred  against  the  admission  of  pity. 
This  is  the  man  who  could  scalp  a  child,  not  eleven  months 
old,  and  in  taking  off  its  fine  locks  as  a  trophy,  and  to  exhibit 
as  a  scalp,  cut  the  back  of  its  neck  to  the  bone,  and  leave  it  to 
languish  and  die  on  the  floor,  near  the  body  of  its  murdered 
father!  But  his  hands,  and  crooked  and  miserable-looking 
fingers,  had  been  accustomed  to  such  bloody  work. 

"The  Eed  Bird  did  not  appear  to  be  over  thirty  years  old, 


1867]  Winnebago  War  187 

and  yet  he  is  said  to  be  past  forty.  We-kau  looks  to  be 
forty-five,  and  is  no  doubt  as  old  as  that.  I  shall  see  on 
my  arrival  at  Prairie  Du  Chien,  the  scene  of  these  butcheries; 
and,  as  I  may  write  you  upon  all  matters  connected  with 
my  tour,  I  will  introduce  you  to  that.  The  child,  I  for- 
got to  say,  by  the  latest  accounts,  yet  lives,  and  promises 
to  survive.  The  widow  of  Gagnier  is  also  there,  and  I  shall 
get  the  whole  story  from  her  mouth,  and  shall  then,  doubt- 
less, get  it  truly.  You  shall  have  it  all,  and  a  thousand 
things  beside,  that,  when  I  left  home^  I  never  expected  to 
realize ;  but  having  once  entered  upon  the  scenes  I  have  passed, 
no  matter  with  how  much  personal  risk  they  were  to  be  en- 
countered, there  was  no  going  back.  I  see  no  danger,  I  con- 
fess, especially  now — but,  any  how,  my  way  is  onward,  and  I 
shall  go." 

I  never,  however,  made  good  my  promise  to  narrate  the  in- 
cidents of  my  travels,  further  than  as  these  were  embraced  in 
my  official  returns.  The  above  account  of  the  surrender  of 
Red  Bird  will  not  lose  any  of  its  freshness  here,  I  hope,  from 
its  having  been  published  in  pretty  much  the  same  dress  in 
tlje  newspapers,  a  short  time  after  its  reception  by  the  Secre- 
tary of  War,  and  again  in  the  work  on  the  Aborigines  of  N^orth 
America,  by  myself  and  James  Hall.  As  it  formed  a  part 
of  the  varied  occurrences  of  my  tour  in  1827,  which  I  am  now 
for  the  first  time  embodying,  I  cannot,  in  justice  to  the  con- 
nection I  wish  to  preserve  of  the  whole,  omit  it. 

On  the  morning  of  the  3d,  having  little  else  to  do,  I  busied 
myself  to  find  out,  if  I  could,  how  the  Indians  could,  without 
danger,  capture  the  rattle-snake.  This  whole  country  is  full 
of  them;  and  so  constant  is  the  noise  of  their  rattles,  when 
any  thing  happens  to  molest  them,  that  the  ear  is  kept  half 
the  time  deceived  by  what  seems  to  be  the  ticking  of  watches, 
in  a  watch-maker's  window.  I  was  honored  by  a  visit  from 
one  in  my  tent  that  morning,  and  was  prompted  by  that  call, 
perhaps,  to  find  out  in  what  way  my  civilities  might  best  pro- 
tect me  from  their  too  close  attention.  I  was  told  the  smell  of 
tobacco  made  the  snake  sick;  and  this  explained  why,  in  two 


1 88  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi 


.  V. 


instances  in  which  I  had  witnessed  the  taking  of  this  reptile 
bj  Indians,  tobacco  was  employed.  They  also  employ  a  root, 
but  of  what  herb  or  shrub  I  could  not  iind  out,  which  they 
pound  and  put  on  a  stick;  then  they  excite  the  snake  to  bite 
it^  when  the  poison  of  the  root  being  taken  into  the  snake's 
mouth,  kills  it.  I  was  told  they  take  from  the  neck  of  the 
turkey-buzzard  a  piece  of  the  flesh,  and  dry  and  pound  it,  and 
rub  their  bodies  with  this  powder.  Thus  guarded,  the  snake 
vdll  not  bite,  or  come  near  them.  How  true  all  or  any  part 
of  all  this  is,  I  cannot  vouch,  never  having  made  trial  of 
either. 

At  nine  in  the  morning,  after  the  surrender,  I  took  leave  of 
the  military,  and  in  company  with  Count  De  Lillier,  Judge 
Lecuyer,  and  Rev.  Mr.  Jones,  a  Protestant  Episcopal  clergy- 
man, the  first  settled  at  Green  Bay,  started  for  a  descent  of  the 
Wisconsin  River.  Having  crossed  the  Fox  River  to  the  oppo- 
site landing,  on  the  Portage,  an  ox-cart  was  provided  for  our 
transportation  across  to  the  Wisconsin — the  width  of  the  Por- 
tage being  about  twenty-five  hundred  paces.  The  entire  way 
was  miry,  and  full  of  rattle-snakes.  The  veteran  interpreter, 
Pauquet,*  was  employed  to  drive  us  over.  The  wheels  of  the 
cart,  though  broad,  sank  deep  into  the  mud,  and  the  sturdy 
beasts  bent  to  their  duty;  but  without  the  constant  employ- 
ment of  Pauquet's  powerful  arms,  and  the  exertion  of  his 
great  strength  in  applying  to  tlieir  sides  repeated  strokes  from 
what  seemed  like  a  hoop  or  hop-pole,  exciting  them,  mean- 
time, with  his  stentorian  voice,  and  giving  vent  to  anathemas, 
in  Winnebago,  with  almost  every  breath,  we  must  have  been 
forced  into  some  other  conveyance,  or  taken  to  our  feet  in 
mud  a  foot  deep,  to  have,  in  any  reasonable  time,  reached  the 

*PiKRHE  rACQUETTE  was  the  SOD  of  a  French  father  and  a  Winnehago  mother. 
He  v,'as  married,  about  1818,  to  a  woman  whose  father  was  a  Canadian  half- 
breed,  and  v/hose  mother  was  a  half-breed  Sauk,  He  was  the  Interpreter  at 
the  treaties  with  the  Winnehagoes  at  Green  Bay  in  1828,  at  Prairie  du  Chien 
in  1825,  and  at  Rock  Island  in  1832.  He  was  active  in  raising  a  party  of 
Winnehagoes,  in  1832,  to  unite  with  the  Americans  against  the  hostile  Sauks, 
and  he  fought  in  the  ranks  at  the  battle  of  the  Wisconsin  Heights.  After  this 
war,  we  find  him  engaged  as  a  trader  on  the  west  side  of  the  Wisconsin,  at 
Portage. 

He  was  killed  by  an  Indian,  in  September,  1836  who  shot  him  with  a  car- 
bine in  Portage — an  assassination  which  grew  out  of  his  connection  with  the 
Sauk  war.  "Pacquette,"  says  Schoolcraft,  "was  a  man  of  Winnebago  lineage, 
•nd  was  reputed  to  be  one  of  the  best  friends  and  counsellors  of  the  nation." 


1867]  Winnebago  War  189 

Ouisconsin.  But  by  the  aid  of  the  hop-pole  and  the  Winne- 
bago anathemas,  both  well  understood,  doubtless,  by  the  oxen, 
we  were  carted  over  in  safety.  When,  about  midway,  and 
during  one  of  the  numerous  pauses  which  the  oxen  were  wont 
to  make,  the  man  bearing  the  flag-staff  of  my  canoe,  struck, 
with  the  lower  end  of  it,  a  rattle-snal^e  that  lay  near  where 
Pauquet  was  standing — -for  he  walked  the  entire  distance. 
The  snake,  enraged  at  the  blow,  gave  signs  of  resistance,  and 
apprehending  it  might  dart  its  fangs  into  Pauquet's  legs,  I 
stooped  from  the  cart,  and  ran  it  through  with  my  sword,  when 
one  of  the  men  cut  off  its  head  with  an  axe.  Whether  Pau- 
quet trusted  to  his  leather  leggins  and  moccasins,  or  their 
being  well  imbued  with  tobacco  smoke,  or  the  powdered  root, 
or  the  buzzai'd's  neck,  I  did  not  learn ;  but  he  was  as  com- 
posed in  regard  to  these  reptiles,  as  if  he  had  been  mailed  in 
brass  or  iron. 

Having  crossed  the  Portage,  our  canoes,  srupplies  and  bag- 
gage being  all  over,  we  embarked  at  eleven  o'clock,  A.  M.,  on 
the  Ouisconsin.  The  current  which  we  had  been  opposing,  the 
entire  length  of  the  Pox  Kiver,  was  now  in  our  favor;  the 
waters  of  the  Ouisconsin  running  from  its  source  to  the  Mis- 
sissippi, as  do  those  of  the  Pox  Kiver,  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Portage,  into  Green  Bay.  They  first  find  their  way  through 
the  Lakes  into  the  Ocean  by  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  the  last  by 
the  way  of  the  Mississippi  and  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  Whether 
after  having  started  for  those  diverse  directions,  from  sources 
sci  near  one  another,  they  ever  meet  and  mingle  more  in  the 
deep  blue  sea,  is  a  problem  which  I  do  not  pretend  to  solve. 
I  could  not  help  thinking  how  closely  they  resembled  early 
friends,  who  in  boy-hood  were  hand  in  hand  with  each  other, 
and  rarely,  for  a  series  of  years,  out  of  one  another's  sight, 
when  at  last  "some  current's  thwarting  course"  separated 
tliem,  to  meet  no  more  forever. 

Our  voyagers  felt  now,  upon  this  onward  current,  as  the 
mariner  feels,  when  both  the  wind  and  tide,  after  having  been 
long  contrary,  turn  in  his  favor,  and  when  he  is  assured  there 
will  be  no  change  till  he  reaches  the  port  of  his  destination. 


I  go  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.v. 

I  had  engaged  a  fine  looking  Indian  to  join  the  Count  as  a 
voyager,  hoping  thereby  to  add  to  the  speed  of  his  canoe,  and 
that  we  might,  in  our  descent  to  the  Mississippi,  keep  close 
company.  I  had  heard  much  of  the  scenery  of  the  Guisconsin, 
and  felt  that  my  admiration  of  it  would  be  stimulated,  if  the 
Count,  with  his  lustrous  eyes,  could  be  along  to  see  the  beauty 
and  grandeur  of  the  scenes,  and  in  such  close  neighborhood  to 
me,  as  to  interchange  sentiments  and  feelings  in  their  contem- 
plation. An  accident  deprived  the  Count  of  the  services  of 
the  Indian. 

The  Kev.  Mr.  Jones,  being  unpracticed  in  the  handling  of 
fire-arms,  was  sitting  on  a  log  with  the  Count's  double-barrelled 
gun  across  his  lap — the  muzzle  pointed  on  a  line  with  another 
log,  at  some  twenty  paces  distant,  upon  which  sat  the  Indian, 
— when,  as  luck  would  have  it,  one  of  the  barrels  was  dis- 
charged, the  shot  rattling  against  the  log,  and  scattering  the 
sand  about,  besides  a  few  penetrating  the  Indian's  leggins.  Up 
sprang  the  astonished  brave  and  voyager,  and  eyeing  Mr.  Jones 
for  a  second  or  two,  said,  "that  man  don't  know  what  he  is 
about" — then  looking  over  his  shoulder  at  Jones,  walked  off. 

We  had  not  been  long  under  way,  before  I  saw  the  Count's 
force  was  inadequate.  I  made  a  pause  till  he  came  up,  and 
transferred  to  his  canoe  one  of  my  men ;  the  force  proving  yet 
too  feeble,  I  assisted  him  with  another,  when  onward  we  went 
to  the  music  of  the  voyagers'  songs,  happy  in  the  reflection 
that  our  expedition  had,  so  far,  terminated  otherwise  than  in 
blood.  We  were  charmed,  too,  at  having  escaped  the  monotony, 
as  well  as  the  tedium  of  the  ascent  of  the  Fox  Eiver.  There 
are,  it  is  true,  upon  its  shores,  many  beautiful  upland  views, 
where  the  trees  grow  apart,  and  without  undergrowth,  convey- 
ing to  the  eye  the  almost  certain  presence  of  civilization.  But 
in  the  main,  its  shores  are  level,  and  its  waters  are  dark,  and 
filled  with  the  folle  avoine,  or  wild  rice,  and  various  aquatic 
plants  besides;  some  of  them,  the  lily  especially,  very  beauti- 
ful. ISTature  would  seem,  even  here,  to  have  made  provision 
for  the  gratification  of  man;  and,  if  the  way  was  monotonous, 
she  kindly  scattered  flowers  to  diversify  the  scene,  and  regale 


1867]  Winnebago  War  191 

the  voyager.  Here,  on  the  Ouisconsin,  are  sandy  shores,  and 
sand-bars,  and  islands,  and  rolling  and  verdure-capped  shores, 
and  hills  and  moiintains — ^with  valleys  of  the  richest  green,  in 
which  theie  would  seem  never  to  have  been  a  war,  even  of  the 
elements;  and  these,  again,  were  relieved  by  miniature  repre- 
sentations of  the  pictured  rocks  of  Lake  Superior. 

The  water  of  the  Ouisconsin  is  of  the  color  of  brandy,  with 
less  sediment  than  is  found  in  that  of  the  Fox  Kiver.  E"eitber, 
however,  should  be  drunk,  in  my  opinion,  without  having 
first  undergone  the  process  of  boiling.  Every  mile  of  our 
descent  increased  the  variety,  the  grandeur,  and  the  beauty 
of  the  shores.  Hills  shooting  up  into  more  towering  heights, 
without  a  tree,  but  clothed  in  the  brightest  green;  others, 
again,  with  summits  resembling  dilapidated  fortifications,  and 
so  like  them,  as  to  cheat  the  observer  into  the  belief  that  they 
were,  sure  enough,  once,  what  they  now  seem  to  have  been. 
In  one  of  these,  we  noticed  a  tal],  leafless,  and  dead  pine,  so 
exactly  resembling  a  flag-staff,  not  in  exterior  only,  but  in  its 
position,  as  to  convince  at  least  one  of  the  party  that  a  fortifi- 
cation had  once  crowned  that  hill,  and  in  its  destruction,  the 
flag-staff  had  escaped  the  conflagration,  by  being  only  charred. 
Many  of  these  elevations  rise  from  the  river,  in  the  terrace 
form;  the  lower,  all  soft,  and  green,  and  beautiful;  the  upper. 
Clowned  with  dark  evergreens,  arranged  so  as  to  wear  the  ap- 
pearance of  having  been  planted  upon  a  regular  plan,  the  whole 
conception  and  execution  of  some  mind  richly  stored  with  all 
the  elements  of  a  practical  science.     And  was  it  not 

"Natdbb,   enchanting  Nature,   in   whose  form 
And  lineaments  divine,   I  trace  a   hand 
That   ens    not?" 

We  had  not  been  many  hours  on  the  Ouisconsin 'before,  on 
looking  to  my  right,  I  saw  some  hundred  or  more  Indians 
appear  suddenly  on  the  summit  of  a  hill  of  some  sixty  feet 
elevation,  overlooking  the  river,  and  form  in  line,  with  their 
rifles.  What  their  object  was  I  could  not  divine,  but  every 
movement  seemed  to  indicate  ^  a  purpose  to  greet  us  with  a 
shower  of  leaden  deaths.     There  was  not  a  second  to  spare; 


192  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi. v. 

so  I  ordered  my  steersman  to  turn  in  instantly.  The  head  of 
the  canoe  was  in  a  moment  changed  from  its  line  down  the 
river,  and  headed  towards  the  shore.  This  movement  brought 
all  their  rifles  across  the  arms  of  the  Indians,  who,  being  sud- 
denly struck  by  this  prompt  movement,  were  at  a  loss  to  com- 
prehend its  meaning,  and  seemed  resolved  to  await  its  issue. 
Our  guns  were  concealed.  On  reaching  the  beach,  I  ordered 
the  men  to  be  ready  for  any  emergency;  and  so,  buckling  on 
my  sword,  and  putting  a  pair  of  pistols  in  my  pockets,  I 
directed  Ben,  my  steward,  to  fill  his  pockets  with  tobacco  and 
Indian  jewelry,  and  follow  me  and  the  interpreter  up  the  steep 
ascent. 

Ben's  color  changed  from  its  fine  and  glossy  ebony  to  a  sort 
of  lived  paleness,  and  a  trembling  seized  him.  He  had  often 
predicted,  as  well  the  year  before,  as  now,  that  we  should 
never  see  home  again;  and  this  he  verily  believed  was  to  be 
the  hour  when  his  prophesy  was  to  be  fulfilled.  This  change 
in  his  complexion  was  nothing  new  to  me,  having  had  occasion 
t )  observe  it  frequently,  and,  in  my  Tour  to  the  Lakes,  to  re- 
cord it. 

On.  arriving  at  the  summit  of  the  hill,  I  stood  a  moment. 
The  Indians  had  all  changed  their  positions,  and  were  now  fac- 
ing me.  JSTot  a  word  was  spoken,  nor  did  a  man  of  them  stir. 
After  a  short  pause,  I  inquired,  through  the  interpreter,  if 
their  chief  was  present.  He  was.  "Tell  him  to  come  and 
shake  hands  with  me.  I  am  from  where  the  sun  rises,  and 
near  his  Great  Father's  lodge,  in  the  great  village  of  Washing 
ton,  where  I  have  often  seen  and  shaken  hands  with  many 
of  the  great  men  of  the  Indian  race.  I  have  come  a  long 
way  to  see  them  in  their  own  country,  that  when  I  go  back  to 
their  Great  Father,  I  may  be  able  to  tell  him  how  his  red 
children  are — ^what  are  their  wants — and  before  I  go,  if  I  can, 
to  make  peace  among  them."  The  moment  this  was  interpreted, 
the  whole  party  gave  a  grunt  of  approbation,  long,  and  loud 
and  emphatic;  when  a  tall,  aged,  and  good-looking  Indian, 
from  his  position  on  the  extreme  jright,  walked  and  shook 
bands  with  me  most  cordially.     I  asked  his  name — and  then 


1867]  Winnebago  War  193 

calling  him  by  it,  said :  ''You  hold  in  your  hand,  the  hand  of  a 
friend  and  brother' — when  the  whole  party  advanced,  and 
shook  hands  with  me. 

Seeing  their  village  at  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  back  on 
the  plain,  I  asked  to  be  allowed  to  go  there,  that  I  might 
shake  hands  with  the  squaws  and  papooses,  and '  make  them 
some  presents.  We  marched  to  the  village.  A  buffalo  robe 
was  spread  out  for  me  to  sit  upon,  the  calumet  lighted,  and  we 
smoked — I,  according  to  my  custom,  (for  I  never  smoke)  blow- 
ing the  smoke  out  of  the  bowl  of  the  pipe,  like  a  steam-engine. 
T  was  never  suspected  of  not  relishing  this  great  luxury,  the 
prized,  and  cherished,  and  enjoyed  alike  by  savage  and  civil- 
ized man.  This  ceremony  over,  I  directed  Ben  to  cut  up  the 
twists  of  tobacco  into  smaller  portions,  and  divide  it  among  the 
men.  Ben  was  so  much  relieved  of  his  terrors,  as  to  be  spe- 
cially prompt,  on  this  occasion,  and  he  so  employed  his  eye  in 
counting,  and  his  judgment  in  cutting*  up  the  tobacco,  as  to 
make  it  hold  out  exactly;  for  this  I  gave  him  gTeat  commenda- 
tion. The  distribution  of  the  tobacco  having  'been  made,  and 
to  the  high  gratification  of  this  tobacco-loving  people,  I  pro- 
ceeded to  distribute  the  jewelry,  consisting  of  finger-rings^ 
made  of  cheap  metals  set  with  variously  colored  glass,  and  ear- 
bobs,  &c.  These  I  threw  by  the  handful,  on  the  ground,  which 
produced  an  excitement,  and  a  display  of  muscular  dexterity 
which  told  well  for  the  activity  of  these  at  other  times,  indo- 
lent-looking squaws.  The  scene  was  a  literal  scramble,  and  it 
was  carried  on  with  the  energies  of  the  prize-fighter,  and 
amidst  expressions  of  mingled  joy  and  surprise,  that  made  the 
affair  quite  a  circumstance  in  the  lives  of  these  poor  destitute 
people.     I  was  happy  myself,  in  seeing  them  so. 

After  an  hour  spent  in  these  ceremonies,  I  told  the  chief  I 
was  short  of  hands,  and  wanted  two  of  his  braves  to  accom- 
pany me  to  Prairie  Du  Chien.  He  shook  his  head,  and  said, 
'^Sac  and  Fox  Indians  kill  them."  Never,  I  assured  him, 
while  they  were  with  me;  and  that  I  would  promise  they 
should  come  home  in  safety,  laden  with  presents.  He  assented, 
when  there  was  a  general  rush  of  young  men  as  volunteers. 


194  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.  v. 

I  put  a  hand  on  the  two  who  were  nearest  to  me,  and  said — 
I  take  these,  because  they  came  first,  and  not  because  of  any 
preference;  for  I  know  they  are  all  brave  men  and  true.  I 
now  felt  secure  for  the  remainder  of  the  distance  to  the  Prai- 
rie, and  immediately  embarked  and  continued  my  voyage. 

At  La  Petite  Roche,  forty-five  miles  from  the  Portage,  at 
eight  o'clock  in  the  evening,  we  fell  in  with  Gen.  Atl^inson  and 
his  command.  His  barges  were  arranged  alongside  the  bank  of 
the  river,  and  moored  there.  These  long  keel-boats,  some  as 
much  as  thirty  tons  burden,  with  the  sails  of  several  of  them 
hanging  quietly  in  the  calm  of  the  evening  against  the  masts ; 
the  numerous  fires  that  lined  the  shores,  around  which  a  large 
portion  of  the  Greneral's  command  of  seven  hundred  men  were 
gathered,  gave  to  the  place  the  appearance  of  a  sea-port.  The 
general  hum  of  voices,  the  stroke  of  the  axe,  with  the  con- 
fused noises  made  of  it,  in  so  out-of-the-way  a  place,  where 
never  before  had  such  circumstances  combined,  a  sort  of  spirit- 
scene;  especially  as  the  moon's  light  invested  the  whole,  being 
made  pale  by  the  many  lights,  and  yet  paler  with  an  occasional 
half-obscuration  caused  by  the  rolling  up  of  denser  portions  of 
the  smoke  from  these  numerous  fires.  Everything  in  nature 
by  which  we  were  surrounded  was  still,  save  only  the  sounds 
that  proceeded  from  this  spot,  and  the  plash  of  the  paddles  of 
our  canoes.  Presently  a  sentinel  challenged,  and  demanded 
the  countersign.  I  told  him  who  I  was,  and  that  I  was  bearer 
of  tidings  from  Major  Whistler's  command,  (which  I  had  left 
that  morning  at  the  Portage,)  to  Gen.  Atkinson.  The  ser- 
geant of  the  guard  was  called,  who  making  this  message  known 
to  Gen.  Atkinson,  we  were  invited  to  come  alongside  his  barge, 
and  (he  being  confined  to  his  berth  by  a  slight  attack  of  fever) 
down  into  the  cabin  to  see  him. 

We  were  received  with  the  courtesy  that  always  distinguished 
this  gallant  officer,  when  I  went  rapidly  over  the  events  that 
had  transpired,  and  informed  him  of  the  surrender  of  the  mur- 
derers; commended  the  Ked  Bird  to  all  the  kind  usage  which 
his  unfortunate  condition  would  permit,  and  especially  urged 
that  he  might  not  be  put  in  irons.     I  did  this,  because  I  very 


1867] 


Winnebago  War  195 


well  knew  he  would  suffer  a  thousand  deaths  rather  than  at- 
tempt to  regain  his  liberty.  There  was  no  mistake  in  this  mat- 
tc^r.  The  man  had  literally  already  parted  from  life,  and  had 
his  eyes  fixed  more  upon  the  spirit-land,  than  upon  coming  in 
contact  again  with  the  bitter  realities  of  the  world  around  him. 
All  this  passed,  and  pledging  each  other  in  a  glass  of  wine, 
and  our  best  wishes  for  the  General's  health,  we  continued  our 
voyage  till  ten  at  night,  when  we  landed  on  a  sand-bar  for  re- 
pose. Myriads  of  musquitoes  assailed  us.  Finding  it  impos- 
sible to  endure  their  assaults,  we  determined  to  fly;  so  at  two 
in  the  morning  we  struck  our  tents,  and  were  again  afloat,  and 
going  finely  to  the  tune  of  the  boat  songs. 

At  seven  the  next  morning  we  were  thirty  miles  below  our 
encampment,  and  forty-five  from  La  Petite  Roche.  The  varied 
and  bold  shores  of  the  river  continued  still  to  increase  in  in- 
terest. The  color  of  the  water  is  the  same,  and  sc^  is  the  loose 
and  movable  material  of  the  bottom  of  the  river;  the  sand  of 
which  it  is  composed  being  so  fine,  as  when  touched  by  any- 
thing, is  seen  to  stream  otf  in  the  direction  of  whatever  cur- 
rent may  be  the  strongest.  To  this  cause  may  be  attributed 
the  formation  of  the  numerous  sand-bars  and  islands  that 
abound  in  this  river.  Gen.  Atkinson  doubtless  knew  the 
nature  of  the  passage  he  would  have  to  make,  and  how  diffi- 
cult  is  the  navigation  of  the  Ouisconsin,  owing  to  the  ever- 
varying  course  of  its  channel,  and  its  shallowness;  and  hence 
he  secured  boats  that  did  not  draw  over  twelve  or  eighteen 
inches  of  water. 

Everything  indicates  a  recession  of  the  waters  of  this  river. 
The  water-marks,  sometimes  high  up  on  its  shores,  and  bluffs, 
and  hill-sides,  as  well  as  the  form  and  fertility  of  the  bottom 
lands  and  prairies,  all  tell,  in  very  plain  language,  that  this 
river  was  once, — but  when,  who  knows? — capable  of  swim- 
ming navies.  Many  a  tall  ship  might  have  rested  on  the  bo- 
som of  this  once  wide  and  deep,  but  now  narrow  and  shallow 
river;  and  anchors  might  have  been  let  go,  the  noise  of  whose 
chain  cables  would  have  resounded  amid,st  those  hills  like 
rumbling  thunder.  Hills,  vast,  towering,  irregular,  many  of 
14 


196  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi. v. 

them  circular-crowned,  increased  as  we  approached  the  Missis- 
sippi ;  and  between  them,  stretching  far  off  in  the  interior,  are 
beautiful  savannas,  widening  as  they  recede  from  the  river,  and 
then  terminate  in  fertile  and  richly  clad  table  lands. 

At  about  sundown,  we  arrived  at  the  junction  of  the  Ouis- 
consin  with  the  Mississippi.  Being  in  advance  of  the  Count, 
v^e  landed,  taking  from  our  canoe  as  much  baggage  as  would 
make  room  for  him  and  the  remainder  of  the  company,  Ben, 
on  the  arrival  of  the  Count,  being  transferred  to  his  cunoe,  and 
left  in  charge  of  the  baggage;  when  we  rounded  to,  upon  the 
Mississippi,  and  against  the  current  of  the  river,  arriving  at 
Prairie  Du  Chien  at  eight  o'clock,  in  the  softest,  and  brightest, 
and  purest  moonlight  I  had  ever  beheld.  I  thought  of  every 
scene  of  the  sort  I  had  ever  seen,  and  of  which  I  had  ever  read ; 
of  that  hour  when  Shakespeare  watched  and  loved  the  beams 
of  this  beautiful  orb,  until  he  said — 

"How  sweet  those  moonbeams  sleep  on  yonder  bank  !" 

of  those  nights  when  I  used  to  sit  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Su- 
perior, where  I  thought  light  so  pure,  so  all-encircling,  never 
came  from  the  moon  before,  and  where  the  rain-bow  also  took 
precedence,  in  the  gorgeousness  of  its  dies,  in  the  breadth  and 
nearness  of  its  bases,  so  near,  sometimes,  as  to  produce  an  ir- 
resistible motion  to  wash  my  hands  in  the  falling  glory.  I 
have  often  since  sought  to  give  precedence  to  that  lovely  bow 
that  spanned  the  Potomac,  the  frigate  Brandywine  immedi- 
ately beneath  the  center  of  its  arch,  on  board  of  which  we  had, 
but  a  few  hours  before,  placed  the  good  La  Fayette,  on  his  re- 
turn from  this  country  to  his  La  Belle  France.  But  it  was  vain. 
The  rain-bow  of  Lake  Superior  has  had,  can  have,  no  equal; 
but  the  moonlight  of  the  Mississippi,  on  that  night  when  I 
first  beheld  this  Father  of  Rivers,  will  take  precedence  of  all 
I  have  ever  seen  before.  How  I  wish  I  could  paint  it!  The 
moon  above,  and  the  river  beneath  me;  the  glory  of  the 
heavens,  and  the  silver-tipped  ripples  of  the  Mississippi, 
and  the  pearl-tinged  forests,  made  brighter  by  the  contrast 
of  the  dark  recesses  into  which  the  moonlight  had  not  entered, 


1867]  Winnebago  War  igy 

with  the  associations  of  the  scenes  around  me — Pike's  Hill,  so 
named  in  honor  of  the  gallant  officer  of  that  name,  beii^  just 
opposite — all  combined,  as  the  canoe  was  wheeled  out  upon  the 
river,  to  fill  me  T,dth  emotions  strange,  bewildering,  yet  sooth- 
ing; and  then  there  was  the  grateful  sense  which  my  heart 
cherished  for  the  security  with  which  the  unseen,  though  ever- 
present  God,  had  ever  blessed  us.  I  had  no  language  to  ex- 
press all  these  then,  and  I  have  none  now;  but  the  memory  of 
it  will  never  die ! 

We  were  now  on  the  theatre  of  the  recent  Indian  murders, 
tidings  of  which  had  gone  forth;  and  reaching  St.  Louis  and 
Jefferson  Barracks,  upon  the  one  hand,  and  Green  Bay  and 
Fort  Howard  upon  the  other,  had  put  in  motion  about  a  thou- 
sand men,  to  interpose  the  appropriate  shield  to  arrest  and  ex- 
tinguish the  spirit  that  had  led  to  these  butcheries.  Well 
would  it  have  been,  if,  when  the  bayonets  of  the  nation  had 
been  dispatched  to  punish  the  unenlightened,  the  untutored 
Indians,  for  the  execution  of  the  provisions  of  the  Lex  Talionis, 
the  only  law  known  to  them,  a  corresponding  energy,  and  the 
adequate  power,  had  been  employed  to  compel  the  civilized  of 
our  own  race  to  treat  these  unfortunate  people  as  human  be- 
ings, and  if  there  could  be  found  no  place  for  kindness  in  these 
relations,  to  enforce  the  obligation  to  treat  them  with  at  least 
common  justice. 

Prairie  Du  Chien  is  said  to  have  been  once  the  seat  of  a 
Fox  Chief  named  The  Dog.  The  level  land,  upon  part  of 
which  the  village  stands,  was  once,  doubtless,  part  of  the  bed 
of  the  Mississippi.  When  forsaken  by  the  waters,  the  channels 
of  the  river  running  close  to  the  opposite  or  southern  shore, 
the  deserted  lands  became  a  prairie.  Being  now  shorn  of 
its  native  grass  and  flowers,  the  entire  area  has  become  a  waste. 
When  a  prairie  The  Dog  was  its  principal  occupant,  with  his 
band  perhaps,  and  its  owner — ^when  the  French  gave  it  the 
appellation  it  yet  bears  of  La  PrairHe  Du  Chien,  or  the  Prairie 
of  the  Dog. 

This  area  is  composed  of  several  thousand  acres  of  land. 
From  W.  S.  W.  to  N.  N.  E.,  (the  Mississippi  running  at  this 


1 98  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi.v 

place  due  IT.  N.  W.,  and  being  not  over  four  hundred  yards 
wide)  it  may  be  one  mile  and  a  half  in  breadth,  and  in  length 
from  four  to  five  miles.  The  hills  opposite  rise  abruptly  out 
of  the  river.  They  are  irregular,  but  covered  with  trees.  On 
the  east  are  hills  corresponding  in  height,  but  wearing  no  foli- 
age. The  rocks  rise  to  some  three  hundred  feet  above  their 
base,  with  a  show  of  the  blue  and  the  white  of  the  lime  of 
which  they  are  composed,  and  with  many  a  water  mark  to  tell 
how  high  up  their  towering  ascent  the  waters  of  the  Missis- 
sippi once  reached.  And  then  the  most  hasty  glance  will  sat- 
isfy any  one  that  the  two  sides  were  once  united;  but  in  what 
age  of  the  world,  nobody  can  tell.  Ages  may  have  been  re- 
quired for  the  waters  of  the  Mississippi  to  have  worn  away  the 
opposing  masses,  making  for  their  transit  to  the  ocean  so  wide 
a  passage  as  is  now  opened  at  that  spot;  and  yet,  only  about 
four  hundred  yards  of  it  are  now  occupied  by  the  descending 
waters. 

The  buildings  of  the  Prairie  are  of  wood,  are  old,  and  gen- 
erally in  a  stat^  of  decay.  The  only  two  good  houses  here  are 
Joseph  Eolette's,  and  a  trader's  by  the  name  of  Lockwood, 
I  believe.  There  appeared  to  be  about  one  hundred  of  these 
decaying  tenements,  the  old  picket  Fort  standing  on  the  plain, 
a  little  north  of  the  village,  quite  a  ruin. 

My  first  duty  on  arriving  at  the  Prairie  was  to  fulfil  my 
promise  made  to  the  Indian  chief,  by  returning  to  him  safely 
his  two  young  braves,  laden  with  presents.  I  took  them  to 
the  public  store,  and  literally  loaded  them  with  good  and  use- 
ful Indian  supplies,  and  of  every  variety.  This  done  I  pro- 
cured an  escort  to  attend  and  protect  them  on  their  journey 
across  the  country  to  their  village.  They  arrived,  as  I  after- 
wards learned,  in  safety.  I  have  often  heard  since  of  the  in- 
quiries which  these  people  make  after  the  "Big  Captain,"  as 
their  Indian  term,  applied  to  myself,  being  interpreted,  im- 
ports; the  prefix  "big,"  not  relating  so  much  to  my  size,  as  to 
their  conception  of  my  capacity  to  confer  benefits  upon  them, 
and  from  my  relations  to  the  Government. 

This  duty  performed,  I  rode  to  the  scene  of  the  recent  mur- 


1867]  Winnebago  War  199 

ders,  attended  by  my  companions,  including  Ben,  who  mani- 
fested great  anxiety  to  see  the  place  where  the  Indian  had 
actually  carried  out  upon  others,  those  plans  of  destruction 
which  he  had  so  often  anticipated  would  be  made  personal  to 
himself.  The  scene  of  these  butcheries  is  distant  from  the  vil- 
lage, in  an  easterly  direction,  about  three  miles.  I  received 
the  whole  story  from  the  widow  of  one  of  the  murdered  men, 
Gagnier  by  name,  who  was,  at  the  time,  proprietor  of  the  log 
house  in  which  he  was  killed.  Gagnier  was  a  half-breed,  his 
mother  having  been  Indian,  and  his  father  French.  The  door 
of  this  one-story  log  tenement  fronts  e^st,  and  a  window  oppo- 
site, of  course,  west.  A  large  tree  grows  near  its  south-western 
corner.  Gagnier  was  sitting  on  a  chest,  on  the  left  of  the 
door.  At  the  window  his  wife  was  washing  clothes;  on  her 
left  was  the  bed,  in  which  a  child,  eleven  months  old,  was 
sleeping.  On  her  right,  and  a  little  back  of  her,  sat  a  dis- 
charged soldier,  named  Lipcap;  and  this  was  the  situation  of 
the  family  when  Wan-nig-sootsh-kau,  or  the  Red  Bird,  We- 
kau,  or  The  Sun,  and  a  third  Indian  entered.  Visits  of  In- 
dians being  common,  no  particular  attention  was  paid  to  them. 
They  were,  however,  received  with  the  usual  civility,  and  asked 
if  they  would  have  something  to  eat.  They  said  yes,  and 
would  like  some  fish  and  milk. 

Gagnier  had,  meantime,  seen  something  peculiar  in  the 
looks  and  movements  of  these  Indians,  as  is  supposed,  which 
led  him  to  reach  up,  and  take  from  brackets  just  over  his  head, 
his  rifle,  which,  as  Mrs.  Gagnier  turned  to  get  the  fish  and 
milk,  she  saw  lying  across  Gagnier's  lap.  At  the  moment 
she  heard  the  click  caused  by  the  cocking  of  the  Ked-Bird's 
rifle,  which  was  instantly  followed  by  its  discharge.  She 
looked  and  saw  that  her  husband  was  shot.  At  the  same  mo- 
ment, the  third  Indian  shot  old  Lipcap,  when  Mrs.  Gagnier 
seeing  We-kau,  who  had  lingered  about  the  door,  about  to 
rush  in,  she  met  him,  made  fight,  and  wrested  from  him  his 
rifle.  He  ran  out,  she  pursuing  him,  employing  all  her  ener- 
gies to  cock  the  rifle  and  shoot  him,  but,  by  some  mysterious 
cause,  was  rendered  powerless — "feeling,"  as  she  expressed  it, 


2  00  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi.v 

"like  one  in  a  dream,  trying  to  call,  or  to  run,  but  without  the 
ability  to  do  either."  To  save  himself,  We-kau  kept  running 
round  the  big  tree  at  the  corner  of  the  house,  well  knowing  if 
he  should  put  off  in  a  line,  she  would  have  better  aim,  and  be 
more  likely  to  kill  him.  After  a  few  turns  round  the  tree, 
and  finding  she  had  no  power  over  the  rifle,  she  turned  short 
about,  and  made  for  the  village,  bearing  the  rifle  with  her,  to 
give  the  alarm;  which,  being  given,  she  returned,  followed  by 
a  posse  of  armed  men,  and  found  her  infant,  which  she  had 
left,  covered  up  in  the  bed  ,on  the  floor,  scalped,  and  its  neck 
cut,  just  below  the  occiput,  to  the  bone.  This  was  the  work  of 
We-kau,  who  being  intent  on  having  a  scalp — the  other  two 
having  secured  theirs — there  being  no  other  subject,  took  one 
from  the  head  of  the  child.  The  knife,  from  the  examination 
made  of  the  head,  was  applied  in  front  of  the  crown,  and 
brought  round  by  the  right  ear,  and  far  down  behind,  and  up 
again  on  the  other  side,  the  object  seeming  to  be,  to  get  as 
much  hair  as  he  could.  In  the  turn  of  the  knife,  at  the  back 
of  the  head,  the  deep  cut  was  given,  which  found  its  way  to 
the  bone. 

The  child,  when  I  saw  it,  was  comfortable,  and  I  believe  it 
recovered — ^but  the  sight  of  a  rifle,  even  at  that  tender  age, 
when  one  might  suppose  it  could  not  distinguish  between  a  rifle 
and  anything  else,  would  terrify  it  almost  into  fit&.  Young  as 
it  was,  it  must,  from  its  place  in  the  bed,  have  seen  a  rifle,  in 
connection  with  what  it  was  made  itself,  so  immediately  after, 
to  suffer.     I  made  the  mother  presents  for  herself  and  child. 

Governor  Cass,  after  our  first  parting  at  Green  Bay,  arrived 
at  the  Prairie  just  after  these  murders  had  been  committed. 
The  inhabitants  being,  as  was  natural,  in  a  state  of  great  alarm, 
he  devised  the  best  means  of  defence  in  his  power,  and  de- 
scended the  Mississippi  with  tidings  of  the  out-break,  to  G^n. 
Atkinson.  From  the  day  the  Governor  left  Green  Bay,  till  his 
return  to  it,  which  was  four  weeks,  he  had  voyaged  in  a  bark 
canoe  sixteen  hundred  miles — this  was  going  at  an  average  rate 
of  about  sixty  miles  the  day,  including  a  tarry  of  one  day  at 
the  Prairie,  and  three  at  St.  Louis. 


1867]  Winnebago  War  201 

^Notwithstanding  we  bore  to  the  Prairie  the  ti3ings  of  the 
surrender,  there  still  remained,  in  the  minds  of  the  inhabitants, 
some  lingering  apprehensions  that  more  of  the  same  kind  of 
bloody  work  might  await  them.  They  thought  the  war-cloud 
had  not  yet  spent  itself.  But  nothing  surprised  them  so  much, 
as  that  the  hitherto  peace-loving  Red  Bird  should  have  been 
guilty  of  such  conduct.  He  was  not  only  well-known,  but 
was,  also,  the  pride  of  the  Prairie.  Such  was  the  confidence 
reposed  in  him,  that  he  was  always  sought  after  as  a  protector, 
and  his  presence  was  looked  upon  as  a  pledge  of  security 
against  any  out-break  that  might  be  attempted.  Indeed,  when 
husbands,  and  brothers,  and  sons,  had  occasion  to  leave  their 
homes,  the  families  considered  themselves  quite  secure,  if  the 
Red  Bird  could  be  procured  to  see  to  their  safety.  What  had 
happened  to  induce  him  to  act  the  part  he  had  acted,  was  a 
mystery  to  all.  As  to  We-kau,  he  was  known  and  abhorred 
as  one  of  the  most  bloody-minded  of  his  race.  Of  the  third, 
whose  name  I  could  not  learn,  they  loiew  but  little. 

All  this  mystery,  however,  was,  at  last,  solved.  There  had 
been  great  indignities  offered  to  the  band  near  the  St.  Peters, 
to  which  Red  Bird  had  become  allied,  and  personal  violence 
committed  upon  some  of  their  leading  men,  and  by  those 
whose  station  ought  to  have  taught  them  better;  and  whose 
authority  and  power  should  have  been  differently  exercised. 
The  leading  chiefs  counselled  upon  those  acts  of  violence,  and 
resolved  on  enforcing  the  Indian's  law — retaliation.  Red  Bird 
was  called  upon  to  go  out,  and  'Hake  meatj'  as  they  phrase  it. 
Not  wishing  to  appear  a  coward,  he  undertook  the  enterprise, 
secretly  rejoicing  that  the  business  had  been  referred  to  him; 
for  he  resolved  to  make  a  circuit,  and  return,  saying  he  could 
find  no  meat.  He  did  so,  and  was  upbraided,  and  taunted, 
and  called  ''coward,''  and  told  that  he  knew  very  well,  if  he 
had  the  spirit  to  avenge  the  wrongs  of  his  people,  he  could,  by 
going  to  the  Prairie,  get  as  much  meat  as  he  could  bring  home. 
This  fired  him,  and  he  resolved  to  redeem  his  character  as  a 
brave;  when,  beckoning  to  We-kau,  and  another  Indian,  he 
told  them   to  follow   him.     They   proceeded  to   the   Prairie. 


2  02  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi.v 

Gagnier's  was  not  the  first  house  they  entered,  with  the  view 
of  carrying  out  their  purpose.  If  I  mistake  not,  their  first 
visit  was  to  the  house  of  Mr.  Lockwood,  who  was  then  ab- 
sent. His  interesting  wife  was  at  home,  and  her  life  was  un- 
doubtedly saved  by  the  presence  of  an  old  Frenchman  on  a 
visit  to  her,  who  not  only  understood  the  Winnebago  language, 
but  knew  the  parties;  and  he  also  was  known  to  them.  They 
had  respect  for  him — ^he  had  been  their  friend.  So,  after  lin- 
gering about  the  house  for  a  season,  they  quit  the  premises, 
and  crossed  the  prairie  to  Gagnier's,  and  there  executed  their 
bloody  purpose,  as  I  have  narrated.* 

Addressing  a  few  lines  to  Gen.  Atkinson,  still  urging  a 
lenient  treatment  for  the  Ked  Bird,  I  prepared  for  the  descent 
of  the  Mississippi;  and^  accordingly,  after  having  partaken  of 
the  hospitality  of  Eolette,  I  embarked  with  my  party 
in  my  bark  canoe,  and  at  3  P.  M.,  of  the  8th  of  Sep- 
tember, I  was  again  upon  the  bosom  of  the  Mississippi,  and 
going,  with  its  descending  current,  onward  to  St.  Louis.  Con- 
tinued on  till  6  o'clock  that  evening,  and  encamped  twenty 
miles  below.  What  had  been  selected  as  a  place  of  repose  for 
the  night,  proved  to  be  a  musquito  hive — for  they  literally 
swarmed  there.  At  six  in  the  morning,  after  a  night  of  suffer- 
ing, caused  by  the  stings  of  those  pestilent  lancers,  and  of  in- 
convenience occasioned  by  the  rain,  we  pursued  our  voyage. 
The  bed  of  the  river  had  now  widened  to  about  two  miles — 
the  shores  on  the  eastern  side  broken,  scalloped,  and  barren  of 
trees,  with  nothing  of  verdure  but  grass;  whilst  on  the  west- 
ern, they  were  crowned  with  trees,  and  altogether  very  beau- 
tiful. 

Arriving  at  Du  Buque's,  sixty  miles  below  the  Prairie,  we 


♦Besides  Red  Bird  and  We-kau,  there  were  three  other  Indians  imprisoned. 
Red  Bird  died  in  prison.  Two  of  the  prisoners  were  eventually  discharged 
for  lack  of  evidence  against  them ;  while  We-kau  or  Wa-ni-ga,  or  The  Sun,  and 
probably  his  and  Red-Bird's  accomplice  in  the  Gagnier  and  Lipcap  murder, 
Chick-hon-sic,  or  Little  Boeuf,  or,  more  properly,  The  Buffalo  Calf,  were  tried 
and  convicted  and  by  Judge  Doty  sentenced  to  be  hung  December  26,  1828. 
President  Adams,  however,  sent  on  a  pardon  bearing  date  November  3,  1828, 
upon  the  receipt  of  which  they  were  liberated.  Judge  Gale,  in  an  unpublished 
paper  read  before  the  Society,  states  that  Wb-kau,  or  The  Bun  died  of  the  small- 
pox at  Prairie  du  Chien  in  1836 ;  and  the  Buffalo  Cale\  about  1847,  and  was 
buried  three  miles  above  Galesville,  on  the  high  bank  on  the  west  side  of 
Beaver  Creek. 

Rbd-Bibd.  says  Judge  Galb.  left  a  son.  who  died  in  1853.  on  the  St.  Peter's 


1867]  Winnebago  War  203 

stopped,  and  visited  his  grave.  This  grave  is  on  a  high  bluff, 
or  point  of  land,  formed  by  the  junction  of  the  Black  Kiver 
with  the  Mississippi,  on  the  west  side  of  the  latter.  A  village 
of  Eox  Indians  occupied  the  low  lands  south  of  the  bluff — 
of  these  Indians  we  procured  the  guide  who  piloted  us  to  Du 
Buque's  last  resting  place.  The  ascent  was  rather  fatiguing. 
Over  the  grave  was  a  stone,  covered  with  a  roof  of  wood. 
Upon  the  stone  was  a  cross,  on  which  was  carved,  in  rude  let- 
ters, ^'Julian  Du  Buque,  died  24:th  March,  1810,  aged  45 
years/'  Near  by  was  the  burial  spot  of  an  Indian  Chief.  We 
returned  to  our  canoes,  embarked,  and  proceeded  sixteen  miles 
farther,  to  Eever  River,  and  up  that  River  to  Galena,  arriving 
after  night-fall.  The  river  sent  forth  a  most  disagreeable  odor. 
It  appeared  to  be  the  very  hotbed  of  bilious  fever.  At  Ga- 
lena, I  visited  the  mines  and  smelting  establishments,  at  that 
time  in  their  infancy.  In  the  previous  July,  eight  hundred 
thousand  pounds  of  lead  had  been  smelted,  and,  perhaps,  a 
million  pounds  in  August. 

The  Winnebagoes  were  in  a  state  of  great  excitement,  caused 
by  the  intrusions  of  the  whites  on  their  lands.  They  had,  af- 
ter having  remonstrated  for  a  long  time  in  vain,  made  up  their 
minds  to  endure  it  no  longer,  and  had  so  informed  Mr.  Con- 
ner, the  sub-agent.  A  warning  was  circulated  among  the 
miners,  who  replied,  "we  have  the  right  to  go  just  where  we 
please."  Everything  appeared  threatening.  Two  thousand 
persons  were  said  to  be  over  the  lines,  as  intruders  upon  lands 
belonging  to  the  Indians.  The  Indians  had  fallen  back,  and 
sent  word  to  the  sub-agent,  that  "he  would  see  them  no  more" 
— meaning  as  friends. 

The  white  population  was  supposed  to  be,  at  that  time,  from 
three  to  ^Ye  thousand,  the  larger  portion  at  Galena.  At  least 
fifteen  hundred,  alarmed  for  their  safety,  caused  by  the  appre- 
hended disturbances,  had  quit  the  country.  There  appeared  to 
be  no  time  to  lose;  and  as  justice  was  all  these  harassed  peo- 
ple desired,  I  adopted  measures,  at  once,  to  secure  it  to  them, 
by  restoring  to  them  their  rightful  possessions.  A  general  re- 
turn to  a  peaceful  order  of  things  immediately  ensued. 


2  04  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

This  overt  act,  this  trespass  on  their  grounds,  was  the  egg  out 
of  which  the  Mack  Hawk  war  was  hatched.  There  was  no  ne- 
cessity for  that  war,  when,  some  few  years  after,  it  did  break 
out.  It  was  only  needed  that  the  same  justice  should  be  con- 
tinued to  the  Indians;  the  same  regard  shown  to  their  rights, 
and  that  war  would  never  have  occurred.  At  the  time  it  broke 
out,  the  places  that  had  hitherto  been  filled  by  those  whose  ex- 
perience had  fitted  them  for  the  rightful  and  harmonious  ad- 
justment of  such  difficulties,  were  filled  with  strangers.  Hence 
the  Black  Hawk  war;  and  hence,  also,  the  Seminole  war. 
Injustice  and  bad  faith,  coonbined  with  the  absence  of  the  need- 
ed intelligence,  and  that  indispensable  pre-requisite,  experience 
— ^were  the  causes  of  both  these  wars,  and  of  the  waste  of  the 
blood  and  treasure  that  attended  them;  but  the  loss  of  this 
blood,  and  of  this  treasure,  could  be  endured,  if,  in  the  origin 
and  progress,  and  termination  of  these  wars,  the  national  honor 
had  not  been  tarnished,  and  our  name,  as  a  people  and  nation, 
held  up  to  the  civilized  world  as  unjust,  cruel  and  treacherous. 
It  is  painful  to  recur,  even  thus  slightly,  to  the  history  of  those 
wars,  and,  for  the  present,  I  pass  on,,  first  recording  my  judg- 
ment against  them,  against  their  necessity,  and  against  the 
policy  that  originated  them,  as  well  as  the  measures  that  were 
adopted  for  carrying  them  on. 


1867]        Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin         205 


Early  Wisconsin 


By  John  H.  Fonda 


The  following  series  of  historical  papers  were  written  by  the  editor  of  the 
Prairie  du  Chien  Courier,  as  dictated  by  the  aged  pioneer,  whose  name  they 
bear,  and  appeared  in  that  paper,  commencing  with  the  number  of  Feb.  15th, 
1856,  and  extending  into  May  following.  "We  would  advise  all,"  says  the 
editor,  "to  read  the  Early  Reminiscences,  as  they  are  extremely  interesting,  and 
contain  many  historical  facts,  that  will  pay  for  the  time  spent  in  perusal.  The 
subject  of  these  sketches  has  been  in  the  West  for  over  forty  years,  and  thirty 
years  a  resident  of  Prairie  du  Chien.  He  has  lived  to  see  most  of  the  early 
pioneers  carried  to  the  grave.  His  life  has  been  an  eventful  one,  abounding  in 
incidents  of  travel,  camp  and  field,  that  will  prove  interesting  to  our  readers. 
They  are  as  correct  and  truthful  as  memory  can  make  them." 

Mr.  Fonda  was  born  in  Watervliet,  Albany  county,  N.  Y.,  and  is  still  resid- 
ing in  Prairie  du  Chien.  We  have  the  high  authority  of  the  venerable  Rev. 
Alfred  Brunson,  of  Prairie  du  Chien,  for  assuring  the  reader,  that  "Mr. 
Fonda's  narrative  is  as  reliable  as  anything  of  the  kind  given  from  memory." 

No.  I. 

Some  few  evenings  ago,  we  were  sitting  by  the  fireside,  in 
the  house  of  one  of  the  oldest  pioneers  now  living  at  Prairie 
Du  Chien,  and  listening,  as  is  our  wont,  to  the  early  history  of 
the  country,  as  the  old  settler  related  it.  His  seemed  to  have 
been  an  eventful  life,  and  at  our  earnest  solicitation  "he  lived 
his  life  o'er  again."  Below  we  give  a  part  of  the  old  back- 
woodsman's history: 

You  want  to  know  my  history?  But  it's  not  the  first  time 
I  have  been  asked  to  tell  it.  In  the  year  1840,  there  was  a 
person  who  came  out  here  to  talk  with  the  old  residents,  and 
get  facts,  from  which  to  write  a  book.  He  often  came  to  my. 
house  to  hear  me  talk.  I  told  him  a  great  many  anecdotes, 
traditions,  and  incidents  of  frontier  life,  but  though  I  read  his 


2o6  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

book  afterwards,  I  could  not  recognize  them,  for  lie  had  dressed 
them  up  in  new  language,  or  changed  their  meaning  en- 
tirely. 

Well,  IVe  been  over  about  every  one  of  the  States,  and  Ter- 
ritories, which,  let  me  tell  you,  is  a  good  deal  of  country,  and 
I  hope,  before  I  die,  to  travel  over  some  of  it  again;  especi- 
ally that  portion  between  here  and  York  State.  I  was  born 
in  Albany  County,  ]^.  Y.,  and  of  a  good  family.  My 
father  kept  me  at  school,  until  I  had  obtained  what  was  then 
called  a  good  English  education,  and  it  being  my  parent's  de- 
sire that  I  should  follow  a  profession,  he  placed  me  in  the 
office  of  a  prominent  lawyer,  in  my  native  town,  where  I 
studied  law,  with  the  assistance  of  the  lawyer  and  his  large 
law  library.  But,  after  remaining  in  the  lawyer's  office  about 
two  years,  I  caught  the  emigration  fever,  a  disease  that  pre- 
vailed pretty  generally,  at  that  time,  and  a  company  being 
about  to  start  for  Texas,  I  took  advantage  of  the  circumstance 
to  satisfy  my  desire  for  travel,  and  cast  my  lot  with  them. 
Bidding  my  folks  a  long  farewell — (long,  for  I've  never  seen 
them  since) — ^we  departed  to  seek  adventure  in  the  Far  West 
And  we  got  our  share,  I  tell  you!  This  was  more  than  forty 
years  ago,  and  the  country  west  of  the  Alleghany  Mountains 
was  new.  Few  and  far  between  were  the  white  settlements, 
while  the  country  was  filled  with  tribes  of  Indians,  who  hunted 
the  deer,  bear,  elk,  and  other  game  that  afforded  food  or  fur. 

Our  course  lead  through  the  Stat^  to  Buffalo,  where  we  took 
boat  to  Cleveland,  thence  south  through  the  State  of  Ohio  to 
Cincinnati,  where  we  embarked  on  flat-boats,  and  floated  down 
the  Ohio  River  into  the  Mississippi,  which  we  went  down  as 
far  as  IsTatchez.  At  l^atchez  we  stopped  to  sell  the  flat-boats. 
The  inhabitants  were  French,  Spaniards  and  Creoles.  The 
boats  were  sold  to  an  old  half-breed  trader  named  Le  Blanc, 
for  some  horses,  a  covered  wagon  and  a  team  of  mules.  Before 
leaving  IsTatchez,  one  of  our  party  was  seized  with  the  yellow 
fever  and  died.  After  burying  our  comrade,  and  completing 
our  outfit,  we  were  ferried  over  to  the  west  side  of  the  Missis- 
sippi into  Xouisiana,  by  the  old  trader,  who  charged  an  exor- 


1867]        Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin        207 

bitant  price  for  liis  service — so  mucli  so,  that  I  remomber  the 
company  went  on  without  paying  him. 

From  Natchez  we  traveled  directly  west  until  we  struck  the 
Red  River;  this  we  followed  up  stream  as  high  as  where  the 
Fort  Towson  Barracks  are,  and  camped  on  a  branch,  or  creek, 
called  Le  Bontte  Run.  Here  the  emigrants  halted  for  a  while 
ta  recruit,  and  holding  a  consultation  for  future  proceedings, 
which  resulted  in  a  determination  to  settle  on  the  prairie  land 
near  what  they  called  the  Cross  Timbers,  a  tract  of  country 
watered  by  numerous  streams,  well  timbered,  and  with  soil  of 
the  richest  qualities.  But  the  novelty  the  journey  promised 
at  the  start,  had  been  sobered  down  to  a  stern  reality  during- 
the  last  six  months,  and  instead  of  accompanying  the  party 
into  the  then  Mexican  territory,  I  remained  with  a  Scotchman, 
who  had  taken  a  Choctaw  squaw  for  a  wife,  and  kept  a  trad- 
ing post  on  the  head  waters  of  the  Sabine  River.  With  this 
Scotchman,  I  stayed  during  the  winter  1819,  and  in  the  spring 
of  1820  went  down  to  New  Orleans,  with  ^ve  voyageurs,  to 
get  a  keel-boat  load  of  goods  for  the  Scotch  trader,  who  had 
entrusted  me  with  the  business,  for  he  took  a  liking  to  me, 
and  knew  of  no  other  person  in  whom  he  could  put  as  much 
confidence.  The  Red  River  was  a  narrow,  crooked,  turbid 
stream,  steep  banks  on  either  side,  and  filled  with  snags;  but 
the  winter  rains  had  swollen  it,  so  we  floated  down  without 
accident. 

On  reaching  New  Orleans,  I  had  no  little  trouble  with  the 
boatmen,  whom  I  did  not  know  how  to  manage  at  that  time, 
though  experience  afterwards  taught  me  the  nyodus  operandi. 

It  was  eight  or  ten  weeks  before  I  had  collected  all  the  In- 
dian goods;  but  what  hindered  most  was  the  indolence  of  the 
French  voyageurs,  who  would  go  to  some  of  the  low  dance 
houses  in  the  town,  and  spree  all  night,  which  made  them  use- 
less all  the  next  day ;  so  in  one  or  two  instances  I  was  obliged 
to  hire  Creoles  to  assist  in  loading  goods  that  had  been  brought 
to  the  river. 

One  evening  after  the  boat's  load  was  complete,  and  the  men 
pretty  well  over  the  previous  night's  frolic,  I  gave  orders  to 


2o8  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voir 

move  up  stream.  But,  as  for  starting  to  go  back,  the  men 
wouldn't  listen  to  anything  of  the  kind,  as  there  was  to  be  a 
grand  fandango  in  town  that  night,  and  they  had  all  an- 
ticipated going  there.  They  went,  and  I  remained  on  board 
all  night  to  watch  the  boat  and  goods. 

!N'ext  morning  the  men  came  staggering  in,  and  threw  them- 
selves down  on  the  rolls  of  calico  and  blankets,  where  they 
slept  until  afternoon.  About  two  o'clock  they  had  all  got  up, 
and  were  preparing  some  food,  when  I  gave  them  to  under- 
stand that  we  must  start  at  sun-down.  They  gave  no  answer, 
and  having  ate,  they  went  to  sleep  again. 

As  the  sun  was  going  out  of  sight,  I  roused  the  men,  direct- 
ing them  to  get  out  the  tow-line,  poles,  and  to  run  up  stream. 
Thej  paid  no  attention  to  what  I  said,  but  gathered  around  one 
of  their  number,  a  big  half-breed,  who  insolently  told  me  that 
it  would  be  impossible  for  us  to  ascend  Red  River,  because  of 
high  water  and  the  strong  current  at  this  season  of  the  year.  I 
knew  the  fellow  was  lying,  for  I  had  seen  the  river  the  last 
summer,  and  knew  that  if  we  had  any  trouble  it  would  be  from 
low  water.  And  I  was  obliged  to  give  the  man  a  severe 
whaling,  tying  his  hands  and  feet,  and  threatening  the  others 
with  a  similar  dose,  before  they  would  go  to  their  duty. 

The  men  worked  steadily  that  night,  part  of  the  time  towing 
and  poling,  and  sometimes  taking  advantage  of  the  eddies  in 
the  lea  of  projecting  points.  The  big  half-breed  begged  to  be 
released  the  next  morning,  and  made  no  more  trouble  during  the 
trip.  The  boat  soon  entered  Red  River,  where  we  found  suffici- 
ent water  to  float  us,  but  had  to  make  a  number  of  portages  be- 
fore reaching  what  is  called  La  Grange,  a  small  French  settler 
ment,  (the  French  claimed  all  west  of  the  Mississippi  in  those 
days,)  but  the  men  did  not  offer  to  leave  at  this  point,  for  they 
paid  strict  obedience  to  me  since  I  punished  their  leader,  and 
were  growing  more  respectful  each  day  as  we  approached  the 
end  of  our  journey. 

We  started  in  June,  and  had  been  gone  three  months,  and  it 
being  September,  I  was  anxious  to  get  back,  for  the  goods  were 
much  needed  at  the  trading  post. 


1867]        Reminiscences  ot  Wisconsin         209 

On  the  23(i  of  September,  (I  kept  a  journal,)  we  were  met 
about  twenty  miles  below  the  trader's  block-house,  by  one  of 
his  half-breed  sons,  who  had  come  to  take  command  of  the 
keel-boat  and  crew,  so  I  might  go  ahead  and  give  in  my  report 
of  the  trip,  before  the  boat-men  had  a  chance  to  make  any  of 
their  usual  complaints.  This  custom  was  undoubtedly  a  good 
one,  though  I  did  not  take  advantage  of  it  to  the  detriment  of 
the  men,  but  gave  a  favorable  report  of  everything.  When 
the  boat  arrived,  Mons.  Jones,  as  the  old  Scotchman  was  called, 
met  them  as  they  landed,  praised  the  men  for  their  faithful- 
ness, and  paid  them  what  little  might  be  due  them,  giving  to 
each  a  trifling  present.  'Now,  I  had  observed  while  acting  as 
clerk  the  previous  winter,  that  a  few  beads,  paintsi  or  cheap 
calicoes,  would  purchase  many  valuable  furs;  and  after  going 
down  with  the  bales  of  skins,  I  had  learned  how,  after  receiv- 
ing the  cargo  of  goods,  that  a  considerable  sum  was  placed  to 
my  employer's  credit,  which  made  the  fur  trade  appear  very 
profitable  in  my  eyes.  So  I  readily  agreed  to  receive  what 
wages  were  due  me,  in  goods,  hoping  to  make  a  large  profit  on 
them.  The  old  Scotchman  did  not  seem  over  pleased  with  the 
goods  I  had  selected  by  his  direction;  however,  he  paid  me 
with  some  of  them. 

And  thus  ended  my  connection  with  the  first  and  last  expe- 
dition that  I  ever  accompanied  on  Red  River,  or  the  lower 
Mississippi,  and  also  the  detailed  account  of  it,  which  is  as 
correct  as  memory  will  allow  me  to  relate. 

I  clerked  for  the  trader  during  the  fall  and  winter  of  1820, 
but  had  very  few  opportunities  to  sell  my  goods,  for  good  rea- 
sons :  first,  the  goods  I  had  were  not  suitable ;  and  if  they  had 
been,  I  could  not  have  traded  them,  for  the  old  Scotchman,  who 
had  been  an  engage  in  the  Hudson  Bay  Fur  Company,  was 
exceedingly  grasping,  and  could  not  let  me  buy  fur  on  private 
account,  any  where  near  the  trading  post.  This  prompted  me 
to  make  several  excursions  among  the  Shawnee  and  Osage  In- 
dians, from  whom  I  got  a  few  packs  of  valuable  fur.  But, 
though  there  was  an  excitement  about  a  trader's  life  that  had 
a  charm  for  me,  yet  often,  when  camped  by  a  sheltered  spring. 


2IO  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi. v 

ambition    would    whisper,     "you    have    aaother    mission    to 
fulfill." 

Soon  after  the  grass  was  well  up,  in  the  Spring  of  '23, 1  put 
my  trappings  on  board  of  an  old  pack-mule,  and  straddling  a 
mustang  colt,  started  for  Santa  Fe  along  with  two  fellows  who 
had  come  up  from  ISlew  Orleans.  My  companions  were  agree- 
able enough,  but  seemed  to  have  no  other  motive  than  to  see 
the  country,  and  enjoy  some  of  the  pleasures  of  hunter  life, 
they  had  "heered  tell  on." 

We  traveled  to  the  source  of  E-ed  River  through  the  Co- 
manche country,  north  to  the  forks  of  the  Canadian  River 
where  we  took  the  old  Santa.  Fe  Trail,  which  led  us  over  and 
through  the  southern  spur  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  to  Santa 
Fe,  where  we  arrived  without  any  of  those  thrilling  adven- 
tures, or  Indian  fights,  that  form  the  burden  of  many  travelers* 
stories.  We  had  expected  to  meet  Indians,  and  were  prepared 
for  them,  but  aside  from  a  party  of  Kioways,  with  whom  I 
tried  to  trade,  we  did  not  see  any. 

At  Santa  Fe,  I  lost  sight  of  my  traveling  companions  among 
the  traders,  and  soon  left  the  trading  post  for  Taos,  where  I 
passed  the  winter.  The  houses  were  all  one  story  high,  and 
built  of  clay  or  large  gray  brick.  The  people  were  Spaniards, 
Mexicans,  Indians,  a  mixed  breed,  and  a  sprinkling  of  trappers. 

Taos  was  a  lively  wintering  place,  and  many  were  the  fan- 
dangoes, frolics,  and  fights,  which  came  off  during  the  season 
I  stayed  there.  But,  though  at  an  age  when  a  young  man  is 
most  impulsive,  I  seldom  had  a  desire  to  join  in  the  dance,  and 
never  had  but  two  personal  affrays,  which,  owing  to  my  super- 
ior strength,  terminated  in  my  favor. 

In  May,  1824,  I  had  become  perfectly  disgusted  with  Taos, 
and  inhabitants,  for  the  latter  were  a  lazy,  dirty,  ignorant  set, 
and  as  a  whole,  possessed  less  honor  than  the  beggaily  Win- 
nebagoes  about  Prairie  Du  Chien,  at  the  present  time.  Inform- 
ing the  Spaniard  of  my  intention  to  leave,  I  went  down  to 
Santa  Fe.  Here  I  found  a  company  of  traders  preparing  to 
cross  the  plains,  and  soon  made  the  acquaintance  of  a  St. 
Louis  merchant,  who  engaged  me  to  oversee  the  loading  and 


1867]        Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin         211 

Tinloading  of  his  three  wagons,  when  ever  it  was  necessary  to 
cross  a  stream,  which  frequently  happened. 

The  whole  caravan  of.  wagons,  cattle,  oxen,  horses,  mules 
left  Sante  Fe  in  good  condition;  but  the  number  that  reached 
the  Missouri  Eiver,  was  not  so  large — ^the  oxen  and  cattle  died 
from  thirst,  the  horses  and  mules  became  exhausted  and  were 
left — and  disease  did  the  business  for  the  men  in  some  cases. 
It  was  a  hard  journey,  and  one  that  I  never  cared  to  repeat. 
Yet,  it  has  always  appeared  to  me,  that  the  barren  country, 
east  of  the  Canadian  River,  would  at  some  day,  prove  val- 
uable. It  is  rich  in  minerals.  The  ground  in  some  places  was 
covered  with  pieces  of  a  crustated  substance,  that  tasted  like 
saleratus.     There  were  several  springs  of  a  volcanic  nature. 

From  the  merchant,  whose  name  was  Campbell,  I  learned 
much  of  Mexico,  its  climate,  products,  people  and  geopraphy. 
He  had  been  down  the  Del  Norte,  and  into  the  interior  as  far 
as  Sonora,  where  he  married  the  daughter  of  a  Mexican.  I 
took  great  pleasure  in  hearing  this  man  talk,  and  probably  I 
gained  more  knowledge  of  Mexico  from  his  conversation,  than 
in  any  other  way. 

It  was  October  before  we  got  to  Saint  Louis,  which  place  T 
saw  for  the  first  time,  and  Campbell  having  no  further  need 
of  my  services,  paid  me  in  hard  Mexican  dollars,  and  I  left, 
him. 

Having  now  been  absent  from  home  about  six  years,  andi 
possessing  the  meaas  to  carry  me  back,  I  was  tempted  to  return- 
But  chance  threw  me  into  the  society  of  a  person  named 
Knox,  a  mason  by  trade,  who  persuaded  me  to  follow  the 
same  business.  Being  naturally  of  a  mechanical  turn,  I  was 
soon  able  to  earn  fair  wages.  I  worked  steadily  at  the  mason 
work  and  at  brick  laying,  for  fifteen  months,  at  the  end  of 
which  period  I  was  dubbed  a  mason,  and  could  also  do  a  pas- 
sable job  of  plastering — the  last  accomplishment  stood  me  in- 
pretty  well,  when  Fort  Crawford  was  built. 

It  was  in  the  year  1825  that  I  had  heard  of  Prairie  Du 
Chien,  and  made  up  my  mind  to  see  the  country   in  that  direc- 
tion. But  before  proceeding  to  give  you  an  account  of  the  early 
15 


2  12  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

history  of  Wisconsin,  as  far  back  as  the  year  1825,  let  me  first 
tell  you  what  hardy  exercise  and  Western  life  have  done  for 
my  constitution. 


No.  2 


I  should  have  told  you,  that  when  a  boy  I  was  uncommonly 
large  for  my  years;  and  it  was  my  delight  to  swim,  ride, 
run,  wrestle,  fish  and  hunt,  in  all  which  robust  and  athletic 
sports,  I  greatly  excelled.  And  it  is  possible,  that  this  love 
of  sport,  interfered  not  a  little  with  the  course  of  my  studies, 
for  my  father  sometimes  had  to  reprimand  me,  and  limited 
my  hunting  excursions  to  one  day  in  the  week,  and  that 
was  generally  Saturday.  So,  in  consideration  of  the  short 
allowance  that  the  restriction  gave  me,  I  frequently  extended 
my  hunts  to  two  days,  thus  including  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
and  appropriating  it  to  my  purpose.  I  can  recollect  on  one 
•occasion,  when  about  sixteen  years  of  age,  I  was  along  with 
two  or  three  young  companions,  hunting  ducks  and  other 
^water  fowl,  on  a  small  branch  of  the  Mohawk  river.  It  was  in 
the  spring  of  the  year,  and  one  of  the  early  freshets  caused 
by  the  melting  of  the  snows  on  the  Catskill  mountains,  had 
swollen  the  creek  and  overflowed  large  tracts  of  low  land, 
thus  forming  an  admirable  feeding  ground  for  mallard,  wid- 
geon and  numerous  other  wild-fowl,  that  instinct  taught  to 
leave  the  sea  coast  for  these  inland  marshes,  where  the  food 
they  liked  was  most  plenty.  The  ducks  flew  best  in  the  morn- 
ing and  latter  part  of  the  afternoon,  and  were  almost  as  abun- 
dant as  they  are  here  on  the  Mississippi. 

What  I  am  now  going  to  relate,  happened  on  our  second 
day  out,  which  perchance  was  one  of  those  first  days  of  the 
week.  We  had  hunted  with  good  success  the  day  before,  and 
were  determined  to  have  one  day  more.  But  the  wind  had 
changed,  and  the  weather  was  raw,  and  though  we  waited  pa- 
tiently all  the  forenoon,  the  ducks  did  not  come  in  much,  so 
very  few  were  killed.  It  was  very  cold  and  chilly,  but  having 
forgot  the  tinder-box,  (there  were  no  phosphorus  matches  then) 


1867]        Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin         213 

we  did  not  light  a  fire  as  we  would  like  to  have  done.  Late  in 
the  afternoon,  as  we  were  lying  in  a  clump  of  willows,  on  a  sort 
of  peninsula  between  the  stream  and  a  pond  made  by  the  rise, 
the  ducks  began  to  fly  over  us  in  clouds  and  settle  down  on 
the  pond.  This  was  what  we  had  been  waiting  for;  but  while 
waiting,  we  had  got  so  benumbed  by  the  cold  wind,  that  it  was 
with  difiiculty  we  could  load  our  guns,  and  after  discharging 
them  with  indifferent  success,  I  was  determined  to  have  a  fire, 
before  another  duck  was  shot  at.  So,  directing  my  com- 
panions to  collect  what  dry  leaves,  twigs  and  wood  they  could, 
I  proceeded  to  ignite  it  in  this  manner:  Having  arranged  the 
leaves  and  twigs  properly,  I  took  a  piece  of  gun-wadding,  and 
filling  it  with  powder,  laid  it  among  the  leaves,  upon  which  a 
handful  of  powder  was  also  thrown.  After  this,  I  opened  the 
pan  of  my  fowling-piece — percussion  caps  being  unheard  of  at 
that  time — and  putting  in  a  good  priming,  pulled  back  the 
hammer,  and  placing  the  gun  near  the  leaves,  pulled  the 
trigger.  The  ''flash-in-the-pan,''  was  instantaneously  followed 
by  another  flash  that  made  me  start  backward,  with  haste. 
My  hair  and  eye-brows  were  badly  burnt,  and  my  right  hand 
was  severely  scorched. 

The  fire  burned  briskly  in  the  willows,  but  I  had  enough 
fire  in  my  hand,  without  wishing  for  more.  As  we  rode  home 
that  evening,  few  words  were  spoken,  and  when  the  wagon 
stopped  in  front  of  our  house,  I  alighted,  and  went  directly  to 
my  room.  S'o  severe  were  my  burns,  that  they  kept  me  con- 
fined to  the  house  for  six  long  weeks;  during  this  time  I  was 
under  the  care  of  my  mother.  God  bless  her!  she  is  dead 
now.  That  kind  mother  tried  to  impress  upon  my  mind  the 
duty  I  owed  to  my  Heavenly  Father — she  advised  me  to  re- 
gard the  commandment,  ^'Kemember  the  Sabbath,  &'c,"  and 
those  early  injunctions  have  never  been  forgotten,  though  often 
disregarded.  But  it  was  not  until  the  following  fall,  that  I 
shouldered  my  gun  and  commenced  to  hunt  again.  Then 
came  back  my  old  roving  habit — ^with  it  the  fondness  for  man- 
ly sports,  hunting  included. 

This  early  training,  together  with  the  almost  constant  ex- 


2  14  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

ercise  I  had  experienced,  during  my  wandering  mode  of  life, 
had  toughened  my  muscles  and  so  completely  developed  me 
physically,  that  I  was  no  mean  match  for  two  ordinary  men; 
besides,  the  desire  to  behold  new  scenes,  had  grown  stronger 
than  ever. 

It  was  no  other  than  a  natural  consequence  then,  that  hav- 
ing heard  of  Prairie  Da  Chien,  and  the  "Lead  Diggings" 
south-east  of  it,  that  I  should  have  a  desire  to  take  a  trip  up 
the  Mississippi  Eiver  to  the  Mineral  Eegion;  from  where  re- 
ports came,  of  fortunes  being  made  by  prospecting — these 
stories  formed  alluring  inducements. 

Having  some  money,  and  a  sound  constitution  that  five 
years  of  border  life  had  made  capable  of  enduring  any  degree 
of  hardship  and  fatigue,  I  left  St.  Louis,  and  started  up  the 
river  in  a  little  Ohio  steam-boat, — I  believe  steam-boats  com- 
menced running  above  St.  Louis  the  same  year  I  left,  1825, — 
loaded  with  army  stores  for  military  posts  on  the  Upper  Mis- 
sissippi. The  boat  proceeded  up  stream  'till  we  reached  the 
mouth  of  the  Illinois  River,  where  we  met  a  keel-boat  coming 
down,  on  board  of  which  was  an  express,  bound  with  dis- 
patches for  the  commanding  officer  at  Jefferson  Barracks. 
They  brought  reports  of  Indian  murders  in  the  north,  and 
the  same  boat  bearing  the  dispatches  had  been  attached, 
and  had  many  ball  marks  on  its  sides,  also  a  wounded  man  on 
board.  The  steam-boat  took  the  express  aboard,  and  was  about 
to  return  with  him,  to  St.  Louis,  so  I  bid  Captain  Bates  good- 
bye, and  left  his  boat.  I  learned  now,  that  the  Mining  Region 
was  the  scene  of  the  Indian  troubles — that  the  inhabitants 
were  leaving  the  country  through  fear,  and  the  greatest  mis- 
ery and  confusion  prevailed  at  the  "Diggings."  So,  instead 
of  continuing  up  the  Mississippi  as  intended,  I  joined  a  party 
of  five  Frenchmen,  who  designed  going  to  Green  Bay,  and 
having  no  definite  object  in  view  at  the  time,  I  agreed  to  go 
with  them.  We  had  little  knowledge  of  the  route,  but  one  of 
the  Frenchmen  had  somewhere  seen  an  old  outline  map,  and 
assured  us  we  could  reach  the  Lakes  by  going  up  the  Illinois 
river.     We  had  entered  the  river  and  gone  up  a  few  miles 


1867]        Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin         215 

from  its  mouth,  when  we  were  seen  by  some  Indians,  who 
made  signs  for  us  to  approach  the  shore. 

After  some  hesitation  we  landed,  and,  to  the  disappointment 
of  the  Frenchmen,  were  received  in  a  most  friendly  way  by 
the  Indians,  who  treated  us  with  roasted  ducks  and  venison. 
They  furnished  us  a  guide  for  a  small  reward,  and  we  resumed 
our  course  without  entertaining  any  further  alarm  on  account 
of  Indians.  The  weather  was  delightful,  and  we  enjoyed  our- 
selves as  well  as  early  travelers  ever  did.  The  river  afforded 
splendid  scenery;  at  times  it  flowed  through  large  prairies, 
that  formed  a  boundless  area  of  fertile  country,  covered  with 
luxuriant  grass,  and  on  which  we  frequently  saw  deer  and  elk 
feeding.  Water  fowl  were  abundant,  and  we  could  feast  on 
them  at  every  meal;  while  the  river  was  swarming  with  excel- 
lent fish,  that  often  formed  a  delicious  addition  to  our  other 
fare.  There  was  no  difficulty  in  killing  game  along  that  beauti- 
ful stream.  Hardly  an  hour  of  the  day  passed  but  we  had  op- 
portunities to  shoot  deer  from  the  canoes,  for  it  was  the  latter 
part  of  June,  and  in  the  heat  of  mid-day  the  animals  would 
come  down  to  the  river,  where  in  the  shade  of  small  groves  that 
lined  the  river,  they  found  a  cool  retreat.  One  of  our  party, 
a  diminutive  Frenchman,  had  a  long  Canadian  duck-gun,  of 
which  he  never  ceased  boasting;  yet  seldom  confirmed  his 
words,  by  making  use  of  it.  The  barrel  of  the  gun,  indepen- 
dent of  the  stock,  was  full  five  feet  in  length.  I  had  curiosity 
to  see  how  it  could  shoot,  and  asked  the  owner  to  let  me  try  it. 
He  let  me  have  the  gun,  and  I  loaded  it  with  a  heavy  charge 
of  powder,  and  seven  slugs  or  pieces  of  bar  lead,  and  then  laid 
it  beside  me,  in  readiness  for  the  first  good  shot. 

Many  chances  offered  where  it  was  easy  to  have  killed  deer, 
but  no  notice  was  paid  to  them,  and  we  continued  to  paddle 
up  the  river  until  near  noon,  when,  just  as  the  canoe  passed 
around  a  head-land,  I  observed  a  noble  stag,  standing  knee  deep 
in  water,  on  a  bar,  near  the  outlet  of  a  small  stream.  He  was 
about  seven  hundred  feet  from  the  canoe,  with  his  side  toward 
us,  when  I  raised  the  long  gun  and  fired.  The  deer  dropped 
without  a  struggle,  and,  on  hauling  him  ashore,  we  found  that 


2i6  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

every  slug  had  struck  it  Some  had  entered  his  glossy  side, 
one  broke  a  shoulder,  another  the  back-bone.  The  result  of  the 
shot  so  pleased  the  Frenchman,  that  I  really  believe  money 
would  have  been  no  inducement  for  him  to  part  v^ith  his  gun ; 
though  I  would  not  have  given  my  short  rifle  for  a  dozen  such. 
While  engaged  in  securing  the  choicest  portions  of  the  veni- 
son, our  Indian  guide  told  us  it  was  but  a  short  distance  to  a 
larger  body  of  water,  on  the  shore  of  which  lived  the  great 
chief  of  his  tribe,  whose  name  was  Muck-ke-tay-pe-nay.  This 
piece  of  intelligence  made  us  think  we  were  near  the  large  lake 
— Lake  Michigan ;  but  we  were  disappointed,  for  late  in  the  af- 
ternoon, we  entered  the  foot  of  Lake  Peoria,  and  were  met  at 
landing  by  a  number  of  Indians,  from  whom  we  learned  that 
it  was  more  than  two  hundred  miles  to  the  nearest  trading  post 
on  the  Lake,  which  was  Chi-ca-a-go.  We  had  to  remain  with 
this  tribe  several  days  ^before  our  guide  would  leave  the  en- 
campment; and  during  which  time  I  saw  several  Indians  of 
other  tribes,  one  of  whom  was  Black  Hawk,  who,  I  afterward 
found  out,  was  then  trying  to  get  these  Indians  to  join  the 
Winnebagoes  against  the  whites  in  the  !N'orth-West.  At  length 
the  councils  were  concluded,  and  our  guide  signified  his  will- 
ing-ness  to  proceed.  Under  his  direction  we  paddled  along  un- 
til we  came  to  the  Des  Plaines  river,  from  which  we  passed  in- 
to a  large  slough  or  lake,  that  must  have  led  us  into  a  branch 
of  the  Chicago  river,  for  we  followed  a  stream  that  brought  us 
opposite  Fort  Dearborn. 

At  this  period,  Chicago  was  merely  an  Indian  agency;  it 
contained  about  fourteen  houses,  and  not  more  than  75  or  100 
inhabitants  at  the  most.  An  agent  of  the  American  Fur 
Company,  named  Gurdon  S.  Hubbard,  then  occupied  the 
Fort.  The  staple  business  seemed  to  be  carried  on  by  Indians, 
and  run-away  soldiers,  who  hunted  ducks  and  musk-rats  in 
the  marshes.  There  was  a  great  deal  of  low  land,  and  mostly 
destitute  of  timber.  The  principal  inhabitants  were  the  agent, 
Mr.  Hubbard,  a  Frenchman  by  the  name  of  Ouilmette,*  and 


•Antoinb  Ouilmette,  whose  wife  was  &  Pottawattamie  woman,  is  men- 
tioned in  the  treaty  at  Prairie  Du  Chien,  in  1839,  with  the  Chippewas,  Ottawas, 
&c. ;  and  at  the  treaty  of  Chicago,  September,   1863,  provision  is  made  for  his 


1867]        Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin         217 

John  B.  Beaubien.  It  never  occurred  to  me  then^  that  a 
large  city  would  be  built  up  there.  But  great  changes  have 
taken  place  during  the  last  thirty-three  years.  I  read  that  the 
old  log  Fort,  surrounded  with  its  palisades,  was  torn  down 
two  years  ago,  and  that  Chicago  is  now  one  of  the  largest  cities 
in  the  West.  Great  changes  have  I  seen  in  my  life;  I  was 
mail  carrier  in  the  North- West  before  there  was  a  white  settle- 
ment between  Prairie  Du  Chien  and  Fort  Snelling — a  Govern- 
ment express,  and  volunteer  during  the  Sauk  War — ^from 
mere  love  of  adventure,  have  I  wandered  through  the  wilder- 
ness of  the  West.  I  have  explored  its  lakes  and  rivers  in 
canoes,  boats  and  on  rafts,  from  Ked  Kiver  in  the  !N'orth  to 
K-ed  River  in  the  South,  and  to  JSTew  Orleans.  I  have  tra- 
versed its  woods  and  prairies,  making  myself  familiar  with 
Western  scenes,  the  early  settlers,  and  native  Indians. 

The  Indians  you  now  see  about  town  occasionally,  all  kno\v 
me.  They  seldom  come  down  to  the  Prairie  without  stopping 
at  my  house.  It  was  only  three  or  four  weeks  ago,  that  seven 
Indians  came  down  from  Crow  Wing.  They  called  on  me  in 
the  night,  and  we  had  a  talk  together.  They  said  there  was 
no  game  in  the  neighborhood  of  their  reservation;  that  they 
couldn't  work,  and  so  they  had  come  down,  and  wanted  to 
know  how  it  would  do  to  go  and  hunt  in  Iowa,  at  the  head  of 
Cedar  River.  I  told  them  this  universal  change,  that  I  have 
witnessed  everywhere,  had  been  going  on  there  also — ^that  the 
country  was  filled  with  settlers,  and  deer  scarce.  The  poor 
fijllows  looked  sorrowful.  It  was  late  when  they  left  my  house ; 
and  though  I  tried  to  dissuade  them  from  making  the  attempt, 
they  resolved  to  go  and  see  their  old  hunting  grounds  on  the 
Wisconsin.  Many  Indians  have  left  their  reserve ;  and  I  have 
no  doubt  that  they  find  shelter  in  the  islands  of  the  Missis- 
sippi, and  in  the  Kickapoo  timber. 

The  poor  Red  Man  has  been  robbed,  deceived,  and  driven 
from  his  possession.  This  I  have  seen — indeed  I  have  assisted 
to  drive  them  from  their  homes.  And  yet,  no  person  imder 
heaven  sympathizes  more  sincerely  with  them.  They  are  al- 
most extinct — they  are  passing  from  the  face  of  the  earth  1 


2i8  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

But  I  look  upon  it  as  a  decree  of  fate.  Perhaps  there  are  few 
persons  more  sensible  of  the  beauties  of  nature  than  I  am,  and 
yet  so  little  loth  to  see  those  pristine  charms  effaced,  the  bet- 
ter to  subserve  the  advancement  of  art  and  civilization. 

It  is  near  half  a  century  since  I  came  West,  and  the  changes 
that  have  been  rapidly  effecting  everything,  are  too  numer- 
ous for  me  to  describe.  The  growth  of  Chicago  is  one  of  those 
changes.  When  there  in  the  year  1825,  it  could  boast  of  an 
old  log  Fort,  and  a  few  cabins.  What  is  it  now  ?  You  know 
best,  for  I  haven't  been  there  these  last  thirty  years,  but  I  know 
its  inhabitants  are  numbered  at  over  a  hundred  thousand;  and 
where  I  once  paddled  in  a  dug-out,  is  now  erected  large  blocks 
of  buildings. 

But  to  go  on  with  my  story,  we  departed  from  Fort  Dear- 
bom,  in  a  fishing  boat,  and  proceeded  north  along  the  Lake 
shore  towards  Green  Bay.  We  camped  on  the  beach  every 
night,  and  finally  arrived  off  Milwaukee  Bay,  which  we  en- 
tered; and  went  up  Milwaukee  River  about  half  a  mile  above 
the  mouth  of  the  Monomonee,  and  landed  on  the  east  side  of 
Milwaukee  River,  just  below  Solomon  Juneau's  Trading 
House.  I  was  not  acquainted  with  Mr.  Juneau  at  this  time, 
though  I  afterwards  became  related  to  him  through  marriage, 
and  learned  his  history.  Seven  years  before,  he  had  been  in 
the  employ  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Fur  Company,  in  the  capacity 
of  a  voyageur,  and  had  visited  Prairie  Du  Chien,  where  he 
found  his  uncle,  my  wife's  father,  who  insisted  on  his  leaving  the 
Company,  to  whom  he  was  indebted  in  the  sum  of  three  hun- 
dred dollars,  and  loaned  him  the  cash  to  pay  the  debt;  besides 
furnishing  him  an  outfit,  with  which  he  commenced  trading 
with  the  Monomonee  Indians,  in  the  vicinity  of  Milwaukee. 


No.  3 

You  ask  why  I  don't  tell  more  of  the  stories  connected  with 
the  country,  and  the  adventures  of  early  settlers'  life.  I  could 
give  you  many  such,  but  unless  I  qualify  them  to  suit  the 
times,  or  give  them  a  historical  tone,  whereby  they  may  fur- 


1867] 


Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin         219 


nish  useful  information,  it  would  only  be  of  momentary  in- 
terest, and  you  could  derive)  little  benefit  therefrom.  Be- 
sides, different  individuals,  owing  to  different  positions  or 
interest,  seldom  look  upon  the  same  objects  with  similar  emo- 
tions, and  were  I  to  relate  incidents  that  have  come  within 
the  scope  of  my  personal  observation  and  experience,  you  pos- 
sibly might  come  in  contact  with  some  person,  who,  viewing 
the  subject  in  another  way,  inight  assert  that  I  pervert  the 
truth  and  mis-state  the  facts ;  so  I  will  hurry  through  my  brief 
history,  which  I  commenced  at  your  oft  repeated  request;  and 
as  every  person  gives  that  coloring  to  his  life  which  appears 
to  him  most  natural,  I  shall  also  claim  that  prerogative;  after 
which  I  will  furnish  you  all  the  early  reminiscences  that  I  can 
bring  to  memory. 

I  have  told  you  how  we  arrived  at  Mr.  Juneau's  trading 
house,  where  the  city  of  Milwaukee  is  built;  but  I  did  not 
describe  the  city,  for  it  was  not  in  existence  then,  nor  even 
thought  of,  neither  have  I  seen  the  city  since  it  was  built. 
The  log  house  of  Solomon  Juneau,  standing  on  a  slight  ele- 
vation back  from  the  river,  and  a  few  neighboring  cabins,  be- 
longing to  half-breeds  and  Frenchmen,  who  had  followed  his 
example  by  marrying  Indian  women  and  settling  down,  then 
formed  the  only  indications  of  the  present  city  of  Milwaukee. 
Mr.  Juneau  was  the  only  merchant  Milwaukee  could  then 
boast  of,  and  were  I  so  disposed,  I  could  give  a  correct  inven- 
tory of  his  entire  stock  contained  in  the  old  log  house  near  the 
river,  as  it  was  not  an  immense  one  by  any  means,  and  had 
been  brought  down  from  Green  Bay  in  one  Mackinaw  boat. 
He  had  settled  there  first,  surrounded  by  Indians,  with  whom 
he  traded,  but  soon  emigration  turned  in  his  direction,  and  he 
afterwards  found  other  neighbors,  who  brought  with  them  the 
spirit  of  enterprise  and  advancement.  The  few  hardy  settlers 
who  'first  erected  their  cabins  near  his,,  found  him  in  a  wilder- 
ness, the  primitive  state  of  which  had  never  yet  been  disturbed 
by  a  white  pioneer.  South  and  south-west  of  Mr.  Juneau's 
house,  could  be  seen  extending  large  marshes,  covered  with 
tall  swamp-grass,  rushes  and  water.     The  Lake  was  about  two 


2  20  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi. v 

miles  distant,  ovoi:  the  kill  to  the  eastward;  and  on  the  west 
ran  the  river,  beyond  which  was  a  wooded  ridge  that  followed 
the  river  a  distance  of  three  miles  up  to  the  Rapids,  that  being 
as  far  as  I  explored  the  stream.  The  landscape  has  probably 
altered,  yet  an  old  settler  would  recognize  my  description  of 
Milwaukee's  birth-place  then  in  embryo. 

I  left  the  neighborhood  of  Juneau's  Settlement  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1827.  We  engaged  a  passage  on  one  of  Juneau's  Mack- 
inaw boats  that  were  about  starting  for  Green  Bay  to  bring 
back  goods;  as  help  was  not  over  plenty,  he  was  glad  to  avail 
himself  of  our  services  down  the  Lake  until  the  boats  reached 
Green  Bay,  where  others  were  to  be  engaged  in  our  stead. 
It  v/as  a  pleasant  morning  when  the  two  boats  passed  out  of 
Milwaukee  River,  and  entered  the  broad  Bay.  The  sun  was 
just  rising,  and,  though  I  was  no  sailor,  yet  I  v/as  charmed  by 
the  beauty  of  this  inland  sea.  A  fresh  breeze  commenced  blow- 
ing from  the  south-west,  and  taking  in  all  but  the  steering  oar, 
we  rigged  the  leg-o-mutton  sails,  and  were  soon  wafted  in  our 
swift  sailing  Mackinaws  outside  the  point.  The  boats  were 
loaded  with  furs,  blankets,  kettles  and  provisions  and  yet  their 
shape  was  such  that  they  maintained  a  degree  of  buoyancy,  for 
which  they  were  highly  prized  by  those  who  used  them.  I 
have  used  the  Mackinaw  boat  on  the  Mississippi,  and  consider 
its  shape,  (pointed  at  both  ends)  admirably  suited  for  the  pur- 
pose of  floating  a  large  burden  against  strong  currents. 

We  would  land  on  the  beach  at  night,  and  form  our  encamp- 
ment on  the  white  sand,  where  gathering  around  the  camp-fire 
we  told  our  tales  of  love,  hunting  and  adventure,  sung  songs, 
satisfied  our  appetites,  and  smoked,  or  prepared  food  for  the 
next  day.  This  camping  on  shore  was  a  pleasant  pastime.  With 
no  tent  save  the  star-spangled  canopy  of  heaven,  we  would 
wrap  ourselves  in  our  blankets  on  a  moon-light  evening,  and 
lying  down  amid  the  baggage  or  on  the  clean  sand,  gaze  out 
on  the  luSike,  where  the  white  caps  sparkled  in  moon  beams — or 
looking  up  at  the  wood-clad  bluffs,  whose  dark  outlines  stood 
in  bold  relief  against  the  sky,  we  feasted  on  the  romantic  scen- 
ery, the  mysterious  beauty  of  which,  inspired  the  most  practi- 


1867] 


Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin         221 


cal  among  us  with  a  deep  sense  of  poetic  feeling.  If  I  ever 
felt  poetic,  it  must  have  been  during  one  of  these  night  biv- 
ouacs, when  listening  to  the  beating  of  the  waves  on  the  beach, 
mingled  with  the  melancholy  notes  of  some  night  bird. 

Many  exciting  incidents  occurred  during  the  voyage.  One 
I  will  give  an  account  of.  It  was  early  one  morning,  shortly 
after  we  had  left  our  previous  night's  camping  place,  and  got 
about  half  a  mile  from  land,  that  we  observed  a  number  of 
wolves  on  a  point,  and  others  swimming  in  the  Lake.  Their 
howling  had  attracted  our  attention,  and  we  were  wondering 
what  possessed  them  when  one  of  the  men  remarked,  "perhaps 
they  are  after  deer."  But  where  were  they?  This  was  soon 
found  out,  for  some  distance  ahead  of  us  on  the  right  hand 
side,  we  discovered  a  large  doe,  that  the  brightness  of  the 
morning  sun  prevented  us  from  seeing  before.  She  was  swim- 
ming swiftly  out  to  sea,  and  had  evidently  seen  us,  for  she 
was  straining  every  nerve  to  increase  the  distance  between  her- 
self and  our  boat.  [N^ow  I  had  often  killed  deer  in  the  water, 
after  having  put  hounds  in  the  mountains  to  drive  them  down, 
but  never  before  had  I  hunted  with  wolves.  Entering  into 
the  spirit  of  the  thing,  I  examined  the  priming  of  my  rifle,  and 
took  a  station  in  the  bow  of  the  boat,  as  the  men  began  to  pull 
for  the  poor  animal.  The  billows  were  running  pretty  high, 
but  the  make  of  the  boats  caused  them  to  ride  the  waves  with- 
out shipping  a  spoonful  of  water. 

A  Frenchman  named  Joe  King  was  in  the  other  boat,  urging 
the  men  to  exert  themselves  to  the  utmost,  that  he  might  obtain 
the  first  shot.  The  two  boats  were  about  forty  fathoms  apart, 
and  the  distance  between  them  and  the  doe,  at  the  start,  was 
equal.  As  the  excitement  of  the  race  increased,  the  howling  of 
the  disappointed  wolves  was  lost  in  loud  shouts  f  r'om  the  men, 
who  propelled  the  rival  boats  through  the  waves  that  had  in- 
creased in  size,  under  the  influence  of  a  north  east  wind.  Gain- 
ing at  every  pull,  on  the  struggling  animal,  we  soon  came  within 
easy  shooting  distance.  King  now  got  ready  to  shoot,  but  I  knew 
the  unsteadiness  of  the  boat  together  with  the  excitement  would 
cause  him  to  miss.     Confident  of  the  result,  I  was  perfectly 


222  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

willing  lie  should  have  the  first  shot.  So,  just  as  both  deer 
and  boat  rose  on  the  crests  of  the  waves,  he  brought  up  his 
gun  and  fired.  Spang!  went  the  gun,  and  whiz  went  the  ball, 
ricochetting  over  the  water.  A  clean  miss,  by  thunder!  Now 
for  my  turn — and  as  the  boat  glided  up  to  the  panting  animal 
I  sent  a  ball  through  its  brain,  to  the  envy  of  my  rival,  the 
Frenchman,  King. 

King  settled  down  near  Juneau,  and  became  a  resident  of 
Milwaukee.  He  afterward  sold  some  property  that  he  had  ac- 
cumulated there,  and  removed  to  Eock  River,  where  his  family 
were  living  the  last  I  heard  from  them. 

We  drew  the  carcass  of  the  deer  into  the  boat,  and  as  the 
wind  had  increased  to  a  gale,  we  concluded  to  run  the  boats 
on  shore,  and  wait  until  the  wind  lulled.  By  skillful  manage- 
ment the  boats  were  made  to  ride  the  breakers,  and  reached 
the  beach  in  safety.  The  place  where  they  ran  the  boats  ashore, 
was  near  the  mouth  of  two  rivers,  that  flowed  intO'  the  Lake 
through  an  outlet.  Here  was  a  handsome  broad  beach  of  fine 
white  sand,  behind  which  blufls  rose  abruptly;  and  there  be- 
ing an  abundance  of  dry  drift-wood  scattered  about,  the  spot 
offered  a  pleasant  encampment.  Lifting  the  baggage  out  of 
the  boat,  we  conveyed  it  higher  up  the  beach,  and  deposited  it 
on  the  smooth,  water-worn  pebbles. 

The  geography  of  this  region  being  unknown  to  me,  I 
therefore  resolved  to  take  a  survey.  Asking  King  and  two 
others  to  accompany  me,  we  ascended  the  barren  Lake  bank, 
carrying  our  guns  with  us.  Arriving  at  the  brow  after  a  hard 
pull,  we  enjoyed  an  uninterrupted  view  of  the  Lake.  As  wp 
looked  over  the  vast  expanse  of  water  spread  out  before  us, 
and  strained  our  eyes  along  the  silent  shore,  over  which  hung 
so  much  doubt  and  uncertainty,  we  felt  curious  to  see  more  of 
the  country.  Continuing  our  exploration  along  the  southern 
river,  we  advanced  into  a  heavily  timbered  country,  princi- 
pally pine.  'No  timber-stealing  lumbermen  had  then  rafted  on 
the  stream,  and  we  take  pleasure  in  believing,  that  ours,  was 
the  first  party  of  white  men  who  explored  the  country.  We 
returned  from  our  excursion  into  the  interior,  at  sun-set,  in  sea- 


1867]        Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin         223 

son  to  join  our  comrades  in  a  feast  of  roast  venison,  which 
made  a  pleasant  change,  after  living  on  dried  meat  and 
parched  Indian  corn. 

We  were  up  early  in  the  morning,  as  was  our  custom.  The 
Lake  was  dark,  and  agitated,  the  surf  was  breaking  very  heav- 
ily on  the  shore,  and  unwilling  to  venture  out  while  the  Lake 
was  so  rough,  we  leisurely  prepared  and  ate  our  morning  meal. 
The  sun  had  risen  by  the  time  we  had  finished  breakfast,  and 
as  the  wind  was  going  down,  preparations  were  made  to  start; 
we  were  soon  embarked  and  plowing  our  way  towards  Green 
Bay. 

Following  along  the  coast  we  entered  a  pleasant  bay,  near 
the  mouth  of  which,  were  broad  bars,  on  which  our  men  caught 
several  trout  and  white  fish.  I  had  never  seen  these  species 
of  the  finny  tribe  before,  and  the  pleasure  experienced  in  de- 
vouring the  delicious,  salmon-like  flesh,  is  needless  to  describe, 
for  they  now  form  a  dish  on  tables  of  every  class,  who  esteem 
them  a  delicacy. 

Our  camp  was  on  the  northern  side  of  the  bay,  under  the 
lea  of  a  point.  On  the  bars  and  in  the  clear  shallow  water  of 
the  bay,  I  remarked  several  large  boulders;  they  were  appa- 
rently composed  of  some  rock,  extraneous  to  that  generally 
found  in  their  vicinity.  A  query  arose  in  my  mind,  where 
these  isolated  rocks  were  formed — how,  and  why  similar  in 
shape  ?  I  was  of  an  inquiring  mind,  yet  possessed  little  knowl- 
edge of  the  geological  formation  of  rocks,  except  what  obser- 
vation had  taught  me.  The  boulders  could  never  have  been 
formed  from  earth,  rolling  down  the  bank,  mixing  with  the 
sand,  become  hardened  by  the  water,  like  the  round  stones  that 
covered  the  lake  shore — they  were  of  a  different  texture.  It 
was  long  after  I  had  traveled  on  Lake  Superior,  that  the  mys- 
tery was  solved.  When  on  that  Lake,  in  the  neighborhood  of 
the  Pictured  Rocks,  it  occurred  to  me,  that  there  was  a  resem- 
blance between  detached  portions  of  these  rocks  and  those 
boulders ;  and  it  resolved  itself  in  my  mind,  that  those  foreign 
rocks  found  along  the  shores  of  Lake  Michigan,  had  their  ori- 
gin here ;  owing  to  the  action  of  water,  or  other  natural  causes, 


2  2  4-  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

in  early  ages — ^perhaps  at  the  flood — they  had  been  rolled  to 
the  place  where  I  saw  them. 

"Next  morning  while  the  others  were  loading  the  boats,  I 
discovered  some  fine  specimens  of  sulphurated  iron  ore  in  the 
Lake  bank.  Making  the  men  acquainted  with  my  discovery, 
I  got  aboard  and  we  soon  doubled  the  point,  and  passed  out 
into  the  Lake,  on  our  course.  At  each  night's  encampment,  I 
was  in  the  habit  of  examining  the  bluffs,  and  as  a  general 
thing,  found  that  the  iron  and  copper  ore  was  mineralized  by 
sulphur.  If  any  geological  survey  has  been  made  of  the  wes- 
tern shore  of  the  Lake,  you  will  find  my  observations  correct, 
if  you  consult  it. 

Indications  of  the  advanced  season,  were  becoming  percep- 
tible. Frosts  were  on  the  ground  each  morning  an3  the  Lake 
winds  were  sharper.  Wild  geese,  brant  and  ducks  were  wing- 
ing their  way  towards  the  South.  These  unmistakable  signs 
were  not  to  be  disregarded,  and  we  made  fewer  stoppages,  and 
urged  the  boats  on  their  destination.  Coasting  along  the  shore, 
we  passed  between  the  Pottawattamie  Island  and  the  main 
land,  and  pulling  into  Green  Bay,  took  the  south-east  shore, 
and  went  up  as  far  as  S'tui^eon  Bay,  where  we  encamped. 
Left  the  camp  early  next  morning,  and  by  sailing  and  rowing, 
we  entered  Fox  River  that  night,  and  arrived  at  Green  Bay. 

As  we  came  into  the  village,  the  inhabitants  crowded  around 
us,  with  evident  curiosity.  They  were  a  mixed  crowd  I  can 
tell  you;  they  were  Indians,  and  haK-breeds,  voyagers,  Cana- 
dians, French,  and  to  my  inexpressible  delight  there  were  also 
Americans — Yankees  among  them!  In  answer  to  my  inquiry, 
one  of  these  latter,  an  American  soldier,  said  there  were  a 
number  of  Yankees  in  the  settlement — ^that  the  U.  S.  Fort 
there  was  garrisoned  with  them.  The  commanding  officer. 
Gen.  Cass,  gave  us  a  cordial  welcome,  and  accepting  his  invi- 
tation, I  accompanied  him  to  his  quarters,  and  under  his  hos- 
pitable roof,  I  had  a  night  of  rest,  enjoyment,  and  refreshing 
sleep,  that  only  a  person  who  has  camped  out,  knows  how  to 
appreciate. 

I  had  a  view  of  the  Fort  Howard,  and  Green  Bay  Settle- 


1867] 


Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin         225 


ment  next  morning,  by  daylight.  Tlie  Fort  contained  a  large 
garrison  of  soldiers,  mostly  rifle  companies  who  had  just  ar- 
rived with  General  Cass  and  Col.  M'Kenney.*  Besides  the 
garrison,  Green  Bay  had  a  population  of  between  seven  and 
eight  hundred  people,  consisting  of  every  nation,  from  native 
Indian  to  the  sable  son  of  Africa ;  and  amalgamation  was  not 
uncommon  either,  for  all  were  connected  by  regular  gradation 
of  shades  and  color;  and  you  might  suppose  an  inhabitant's 
nationality  to  a  fraction — as  half-breed,  a  two-thirds  Fox,  &c. 
Thus  you  will  perceive  that  society  was  a  little  mixed.  This 
frequent  intermarriage  had  the  bad  effect  to  make  them  indo- 
lent, for  they  evinced  neither  enterprise  nor  intelligence.  They 
gained  a  livelihood  like  the  Indians,  by  hunting  and  fishing,  or 
were  in  the  employ  of  a  Fur  Company  that  monopolized  their 
time,  and  prevented  them  from  engaging  in  agricultural  pur- 
suits. And  had  they  time  and  knowledge,  their  disposition 
would  lead  them  to  prefer  a  pipe  and  idleness.  So  it  is  to  the 
sturdy  enterprise  of  the  white  settler  alone,  that  I  can  attribute 
the  growth  and  improvement,  that  have  made  themselves  mani- 
fest in  Wisconsin  since  1827,  at  which  time  emigration  began 
to  pour  into  the  territory. 

When  at  Fort  Howard  in  the  year  1827,  the  Indian  affairs 
had  assumed  a  threatening  aspect.  Reports  of  murders  and 
disturbances,  had  spread  through  the  settlements,  ^ot  a  strag- 
gler arrived  but  brous^ht  an  exaggerated  account  of  Indian  dif- 
ficulties. Prairie  Du  Chien,  Juneau's  Settlement,  Chicago, 
Galena  and  Green  Bay,  were  then  the  only  white  settlements 
in  the  E'orth-West,  and  all  more  or  less  threatened  by  Indians, 
who  infested  the  country  surrounding  them.  I  continued  to 
hang  around  the  Fort,  leading  a  sort  of  free  ranger  life — some- 
times accompanying  the  officers  on  their  hunting  tours,  but  re- 
fusing all  proposals  to  enlist. 

It  was  the  winter  of  '27  that  the  IT.  S.  Quarter-Master,  hav- 
ing heard  of  me  through  some  of  the  men,  with  whom  I  was  a 


*Gen.  Cass  was'  not  the  commandant  of  Fort  Howard,  as  Mr.  Fonda  sup- 
posed ;  but  was  with  Col.  M'Kennby,  on  a  commission  to  hold  a  treaty  with 
the  Chippewas,  Monomonee  and  Winnebago  Indians,  w'hicn  they  did  in  August, 
of  that  year,    1827,  at  the  great  Butte  Des  Morts.  L.   C.   D. 


2  26  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi.  v 

favorite,  came  to  me  one  day,  and  asked  me  if  I  thought  I  could 
find  the  way  to  Chicago?  I  told  him  it  wasn't  long  since  I 
made  the  trip  by  the  Lake.  He  said  he  wanted  to  get  a  per- 
son who  was  not  afraid  to  carry  dispatches  to  the  military  post 
at  Port  Dearborn.  I  said  I  had  heard  that  the  Indians  wcie 
still  unfriendly,  but  I  was  ready  to  make  the  attempt.  He  di- 
rected me  to  make  all  the  preparations  necessary,  and  report 
myself  at  his  quarters,  at  the  earliest  moment.  I  now  began 
to  consider  the  danger  to  be  provided  against,  which  might  be 
classed  under  three  heads,  viz :  cold,  Indians,  and  hunger.  For 
the  first  it  was  only  needful  to  supply  one's  person  with  good 
hunting  shirts,  flannel  and  deer-skin  leggins,  extra  moccasins, 
and  a  Mackinaw  blanket;  these,  with  a  resolute  spirit,  were 
deemed  sufficient  protection  against  the  severest  weather.  And 
fortunate  was  he  who  possessed  these.  Hunger,  except  in  case 
of  getting  lost,  was  easily  avoided  by  laying  in  a  pouch  of 
parched  Indian  com  and  jerked  venison.  Against  danger  from 
Indians,  I  depended  on  the  following. 


No.  4 

It  was  necessary  at  the  time  of  the  Winnebago  out-break,  in 
182Y,  for  every  man — and  woman  too — to  be  constantly  on 
their  guard  against  surprise.  Much  trouble  was  apprehended 
from  the  Indian  tribes  generally,  who  were  jealous  at  the 
encroachment  of  the  emigrants,  especially  in  the  region  of  the 
Lead  Diggings.  Th^  emigrant,  settler,  hunter  and  trapper, 
never  parted  with  their  trusty  rifle  either  night  or  day.  Wea- 
pons were  an  essential  part  of  man^s  costume — ^his  daily,  yes, 
his  constant  companions — ^they  were  in  the  hands  of  the  trav- 
eler, the  homes  of  the  hardy  squatter,  and  had  there  been  any 
sanctuaries  in  the  Territory  then,  I  believe  they  would  have 
been  found  in  the  pulpits.  The  rifle  provided  food  for  the 
hunter.  It  also  executed  the  arbitrary  law  of  the  land — self 
defense,  and  its  decrees  were  final.  It  was  during  such  a  state 
of  affairs,  that  I  had  passed  my  word  to  carry  the  mail  between 


1867] 


Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin         227 


Port  Howard  at  Green  Bay,  and  Fort  Dearborn,  commanded 
hj  Capt.  Morgan,*  that  stood  on  a  point,  now  forming  a  part 
of  the  city  of  Chicago.  Although  the  danger  from  the  Win- 
nobagoes  had  abated,  owing  to  Black  Hawk's  failing  to  entice 
other  tribes  into  the  conspiracy  against  the  whites,  and  the 
Indian  War  of  '27  ended;  yet  the  recent  troubles  made  me 
rub  up  my  rifle,  and  prepare  every  thing  needful  to  insure  the 
successful  performance  of  the  duty  I  was  about  to  undertake. 
Carrying  the  mail  during  the  depth  of  winter,  a  distance  of 
two  hundred  miles,  through  a  trackless  wilderness,  inhabited 
by  wild  beasts  and  wilder  Eed  Men,  was  attended  with  no 
small  danger.  It  will  not  be  inappropriate,  then,  to  describe 
my  accoutrements  and  arms,  to  be  nsed  in  case  of  emergoncy. 
My  dress  was  a  Id  hunter,  one  common  to  the  early  period,  ami 
best  suited  to  my  purpose.  A  smoke-tanned  buck-skin  hunt- 
ing shirt,  trimmed  leggins  of  the  same  material,  a  wolf-skin 
chapeau  with  the  animal's  tail  still  attached;  and  moccasins  of 
elk-hide.  I  must  have  had  the  appearance  of  a  perfect  Nim- 
rod.  My  arms  consisted  of  a  heavy  mountaineer's  rifle  that  I 
had  bought  at  St.  Louis.  It  was  rather  long  when  I  got  it — 
the  stock  was  bound  with  iron,  and  carved  on  it  was  a  cheek 
piece  and  buffalo  bull's  head,  that  made  it  an  efficient  weapon 
in  the  hands  of  a  strong  man,  even  when  not  loaded.  I,  however, 
thought  it  unhandy,  and  had  the  barrel  shortened,  the  cheek 
piece  cut  off,  and  a  strap  attached  to  it,  so  I  could  sling  it 
over  my  back.  Suspended  by  a  strap  from  my  shoulder  was 
a  large  horn,  containing  two  pounds  of  powder.  Buckled 
around  my  waist  over  the  hunting-shirt,  was  a  belt  containing 
a  sheath  knife  and  two  pistols — one  of  which  got  lost,  the  other 
I  have  now — attached  to  the  belt  also,  was  a  pouch  of  mink 
skin,  wherein  I  carried  my  rifle  bullets.  The  foregoing  com- 
prised my  arms  and  a<Jcoutrements  of  offence,  if  we  except  a 
short  handled  axe,  thrust  in  the  waist-belt. 

It  had  been  customary  for  the  carrier  who  preceded  me,  to 
be  attended  by  a  party  of  individuals,  who,  for  any  motives 


*Capt.  WiLLOUGHBY  MORGAN,   who  Subsequently  rose  to  the  rank  of  Colonel, 
commanded  at  Prairie  Du  Chien.  and  died  there.  L,  C.  D. 

16 


228  Wisconsin  Flistorical  Collections    [voi. v 

miglit  be  induced  to  go  witli  him.  This  precedent  appeared 
to  me  erroneous,  and  had  no  effect  in  shaping  my  movements, 
for  I  had  concluded  that  one  person  could  pass  through  the 
country,  safer  from  being  intercepted,  than  a  large  party;  yet 
being  socially  inclined,  I  chose  a  companion  to  go  on  the 
tramp  with  me.  He  was  a  Canadian  named  Boiseley,  and  as 
he  was  a  comrade  with  me  for  many  years,  and  figured  in 
many  incidents  on  the  Mississippi,  I  will  give  a  brief  descrip- 
tion of  his  person  and  appearance. 

Boiseley  was  short,  thick-set,  had  long  arms  with  big  hands 
of  tremendous  grasp  attached,  and  on  the  whole  he  was  a  little 
giant  in  strength.  His  head  was  small  and  covered  with  coarse, 
black  hair,  and  his  eyes  were  small,  black,  and  as  piercing  as 
a  rattle-snake's.  There  was  nothing  prepossessing  in  his  per- 
son, in  fact  many  would  think  him  repulsive ;  yet  this  was  the 
person  I  chose  to  go  with  me.  He  had  been  with  me  on  one 
or  two  hunts,  and  remarking  in  him  a  spirit  that  was  capable 
of  enduring  much  fatigue,  a  sort  of  intimacy  had  sprung  up 
between  us,  and  that  prompted  me  to  select  him.  Having 
neither  parents  nor  friends — that  I  ever  heard  of — ^he  readily 
consented  to  go  anywhere  with  me.  I  directed  him  to  ex- 
change his  dress — rags  would  be  the  best  term — ^for  a  comfort- 
able out-fit,  obtained  at  my  expense,  and  had  the  satisfaction 
of  seeing  him  transformed  into  a  comparatively  respectable 
looking  man.  He  was  aecout^red  in  a  style  similar  to  my- 
self. He  sported  a  long  Indian  gun,  and  always  carried  a  large 
knife,  pistol  and  hatchet  in  his  belt,  and  bullet-pouch  and  pow- 
der horn  hung  under  his  arm.  To  the  horn  were  tied  by  sinew 
thongs  several  charms,  which  he  believed  possessed  some  mys- 
terious power  that  preserved  him  from  harm.  Aside  from  this 
tinge  of  superstition  I  found  Boiseley  was  naturally  intelli- 
gent and  true  as  steel.  During  the  many  long  jaunts  we  had 
together,  there  was  only  one  thing  about  him  I  couldn't  be 
come  reconciled  to,  and  that  was  this :  we  would  start  early  in 
the  day,  each  carrying  a  pack  of  equal  weight,  and  after  tramp- 
ing all  day  he  would  go  to  work  and  make  camp,  and  prepare 
any  game  we  had  shot,  without  showing  any  evidence  of  fa- 


1867] 


Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin         229 


ti^e;  while  I,  a  man  of  twice  his  size  and  apparent  physical 
strength,  would  be  so  tired,  as  not  to  care  whether  I  ate  at  all. 

It  was  in  company  with  this  Boiseley  that  I  presented  my- 
self before  the  Quarter  Master,  and  reported  ourselves  ready 
for  the  start.  I  have  not  yet  forgot  the  expression  depicted  in 
the  Quarter  Master's  countenance,  when  he  saw  our  slender 
equipment.  It  discovered  a  want  of  confidence  in  our  ability; 
but  assuring  him  that  two  of  us  could  travel  as  safe  as  a  regi- 
ment, and  with  greater  celerity,  my  logic  prevailed,  and  he 
confirmed  me  in  Uncle  Sam's  service.  He  entrusted  me  with 
the — ^not  mail-bag, — ^but  a  tin  canister  or  box  of  a  flat  shape, 
covered  with  untanned  deer-hide,  that  contained  the  dispatches 
and  letters  of  the  inhabitants.  Receiving  these  and  my  in- 
structions, we  departed. 

We  left  Green  Bay  on  foot,  cari-ying  our  arms,  blankets  and 
provisions.  We  had  to  pass  through  a  country,  as  then  little 
known  to  white  men,  depending  on  our  compass  and  the  course 
of  r-vers  to  keep  the  right  direction.  Taking  an  Indian  trail 
that  led  in  a  south-easterly  direction,  we  passed  through  dense 
pine  woods,  cedar  swamps,  now  and  then  a  grove  of  red  oak, 
some  of  which  reared  their  heads  heaven-ward,  and  had  for 
ages  braved  the  fury  of  a  thousand  storms.  Erequently  would 
we  disturb  a  gang  of  deer  that  had  made  their  "yard"  in  the 
heavily  timbered  bottoms.  And  as  we  continued  to  plunge 
deeper  and  deeper  into  the  primeval  forest,  and  to  proceed 
farther  on  our  course,  the  tracks  of  the  fisher  and  mink  be- 
came more  frequent,  and  occasionally  a  wild  cat  would  get 
its  quietus  in  form  of  a  rifle  ball.  Once,  at  night-fall,  we  en- 
camped on  a  branch  of  what  I  now  know  to  have  been  the 
Center  Eiver.  This  stream  was  a  live  spring,  several  yards  in 
width,  and  was  not  frozen  over.  It  made  several  beautiful 
cascades  as  it  flowed  over  the  rocks.  Under  a  projecting  bank, 
Boiseley  found  the  water  perfectly  alive  with  trout,  and  tak- 
ing from  his  pack  the  light  camp-kettle,  he  dipped  out  a  mess 
of  splendid  speckled  fellows,  that  relished  well  after  being  fried 
over  the  camp-fire.  In  the  evening,  after  collecting  a  huge  pile 
of  wood,  we  heaped  the  snow  up  to  wind-ward,  and  in  the  lee 


230  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

of  the  snow-bank  scattered  some  brandies,  on  which  we  spread 
our  blankets,  and  laid  down  with  the  packs  beneath  our  heads, 
to  listen  to  a  serenade  from  the  wolves.  The  night  was  spent 
in  smoking,  keeping  fire,  and  intervals  of  sleep. 

Leaving  the  trail  at  this  tributary  or  branch  of  Center  E.iver 
we  followed  the  creek  down  to  the  main  stream,  which  ran  in  a 
south-east  direction,  and  then  taking  a  southerly  course,  we 
traveled  a  distance  of  twenty  miles,  and  then  struck  another 
river.  Following  this  due  east,  through  a  rough,  but  heavily 
timbered  country,  we  arrived  at  the  bank  of  the  Lake,  on  the 
second  day  after  striking  the  river.  It  was  near  sun-down 
when  we  made  our  camp  near  the  mouth  of  this  stream;  and 
again  within  sight  of  the  roaring  breakers,  a  load  of  uncer- 
tainty was  tsiken.  from  me,  for  with  such  a  guide,  there  was  no 
going  astray.  It  was  decided  that  we  should  keep  along  the 
shore,  at  least  where  it  could  be  done  without  diverging  from 
a  direct  lina  running  north  and  south ;  all  head  lands  and  points 
we  crossed,  instead  of  going  around  them.  The  roughness  and 
difficulty  of  our  track,  on  account  of  the  icy  mauntains  formed 
by  the  industry  of  the  breakers  and  Jack  Frost,  made  it  a 
"hard  road  to  travel."  But  trudging  along  through  the  snow, 
climbing  over  ledges  of  ice  that  in  some  places  extended  up 
the  bank,  and  plunging  through  gullies  and  ravines,  we  man- 
aged to  make  good  head-way.  Thus  we  continued  to  travel 
day  after  day,  though  not  without  variety,  either  of  incidents, 
fair  or  foul  weather,  scenery — something  was  always  exciting 
interest  or  attention.  Oft  the  winter  mornings  would  appear 
beautiful  and  serene,  without  a  cloud  to  obscure  the  rising 
sun.  Then  as  we.  journeyed  would  we  see  flocks  of  ducks 
and  sea-fowls  sporting  in  the  Lake,  amid  pieces  of  ice  that 
sparkled  like  crystals;  and  anon  a  fisher  or  otter  would  glide 
off  from  the  ice-fields  where  it  had  sought  its  early  meal,  to 
gain  a  safe  retreat  in  some  crevice  of  the  Lake  bank. 

It  was  the  14th  day  after  leaving  Green  Bay,  that  I  arrived 
at  Juneau's  Settlement  on  the  Milwaukee  Kiver,  and  as  I  had 
a  message  from  Charles  Larrabee  to  Mr.  Sol.  Juneau,  I 
was  welcomed  by  him,  and  remained  two  days  with  him  to 


1867]         Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin         231 

rest  and  recruit  I  here  learned  that  Joseph  King  had 
returned  safe  with  the  goods,  but  had  a  hard  time  getting 
back;  being  caught  out  in  the  'noctial  storm,  and  encountered 
rough  weather.  The  Frenchmen  he  hired  at  Green  Bay,  had 
already  taken  Monomonee  squaws,  and  were  living  in  their 
own  cabins.  Mr.  Juneau  had  two  children  at  the  time,  was 
lord  paramount  of  the  settlement,  and  did  a  good  business  trad- 
ing with  the  Indians.  Boiseley  and  I  left  his  post  to  prose- 
cute our  journey.  The  river  was  frozen  over,  and  the  ice  was 
near  eight  inches  thick;  taking  this  we  pushed  off  for  two  or 
three  miles,  and  moving  over  the  frozen  marshes,  came  on  the 
Lake  shore,  and  crossed  a  wooded  point  on  the  south  side  of 
the  Bay;  here  finding  a  trail  on  the  Lake  bank,  we  followed  it 
three  days. 

On  the  third  day,  as  we  came  out  on  a  prairie,  we  found  our- 
selves near  a  number  of  Indian  lodges.  We  wished  to  avoid 
them,  but  it  was  too  late  now,  for  the  watchful  curs  of  the 
Indians  had  seen  us,  and  commenced  a  ferocious  barking  that 
soon  brought  the  Indians  out  in  a  body.  We  soon  learned 
these  were  all  Monomonees,  who  had  maintained  friendly  feel- 
ings towards  the  whites  since  the  massacre  of  Chicago. 
There  was  one  old  chief  in  the  village,  who  spoke  broken  Eng- 
lifih,_  and  could  speak  French  fluently.  He  had  been  to  De- 
troit, and  knew  much  about  the  white  man.  He  was  the  most 
savage  appearing  Indian  I  ever  saw ;  yet  he  displayed  so  much 
of  dignity  and  decision  in  his  manner,  that  I  retained  the  im- 
pression that  he  was  a  noble  Indian.  He  was  a  powerfully 
built  man,  about  six  feet  tall,  and  well  dressed  for  an  Indian. 
He  wore  plain  moccasins,  deer-skin  leggins  reaching  to  his 
thighs,  a  calico  shirt,  a  beaded  cap  with  three  feathers  of  the 
gray  eagle  in  it,  and  a  green  blanket.  There  were  also  three 
other  Indians  worthy  of  notice,  but  they  did  not  attract  my 
attention  by  any  peculiarity,  so  I'll  not  describe  them.  As 
a  whole,  these  Indians  were  lazy,  and  staid  in  their  lodges 
starving,  rather  than  go  out  to  hunt,  though  the  country  was 
teeming  with  deer,  vdld  turkies  and  elk.  Our  stay  with  these 
Indians  was  short,  inasmuch  as  they  had  no  provisions;  how- 


232  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi. v 

ever,  thej  treated  us  kindly,  and  directed  us  to  tke  best  route, 
when  we  left  them.  Instead  of  continuing  along  the  Lake,  the 
old  chief  advised  us  to  go  a  little  west  of  south  until  we  ar- 
rived at  the  Des  Plaines  River,  then  follow  that,  and  we  would 
find  plenty  of  game  for  food,  and  friendly  Indians  who  would 
show  us  the  way  to  Fort  Dearborn. 

The  land  route  between  Green  Bay  and  Eort  Dearborn  was 
only  traveled  in  the  winter  season,  as  then  the  rivers  are  frozen 
over,  and  offer  no  obstruction  to  traveling  in  a  direct  course. 
S'o  following  the  Indian's  directions,  we  came  to  as  smooth  a 
road  as  I  ever  wish  to  see.  It  was  the  frozen  surface  of  the 
Des  Plaines  River.  This  led  through  wide  prairies,  and  some 
large  groves.  Grouse  were  to  be  seen  budding  on  thel  trees, 
and  we  killed  abundance  of  them  as  we  passed  along.  The 
grouse,  with  now  and  then  a  fish  caught  in  the  shallow  rapids, 
formed  our  only  food  for  several  days.  Until  a  little  north- 
west of  Chicago,  we  met  with  few  Indians,  all  as  hungry  as 
ourselves.  But  joining  a  party  of  thirty  Pottawattamies  on 
their  way  to  the  Indian  agency,  we  obtained  from  them  a  good 
meal  of  jerked  venison  and  p^arched  corn. 

One  noon  we  arrived  at  the  southern  terminus  of  our  jour- 
ney— at  Fort  Dearborn,  after  being  on  the  way  more  than  a 
month.  It  was  in  January,  thirty  years  ago,  and  with  the  ex- 
ception that  the  Port  was  strengthened  and  garrisoned,  there 
was  no  sign  of  improvement  having  gone  on  since  my  former 
visit.  This  time  I  was  on  business,  and  I  advanced  up  to  the 
sally  port  with  a  sense  of  my  importance,  was  challenged  by  the 
sentry,  and  an  orderly  conducted  me  to  the  Adjutant's  office, 
where  I  reported  myself  as  the  bearer  of  dispatches  for  the 
commanding  officer.  Captain  Morgan  was  in  the  office,  and 
advancing,  intimated  that  he  was  that  person,  and  took  the 
case  of  letters,  directing  me  to  await  his  further  orders.  Get- 
ing  a  pass,  I  went  outside  the  palisades,  to  a  house  built  on 
the  half-breed  system — partly  of  logs  and  partly  of  boards. 
This  house  was  kept  by  a  Mr.  Miller,  who  lived  in  it  with 
his  family.  Here  Boiseley  and  I  put  up  during  the  time  we 
were  in  the  settlement. 


1867]        Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin         233 

I  received  mj  orders  from  Morgan  about  the  23d  of  Janu- 
ary, and  prepared  to  return  with  other  letters.  We  started  up 
one  branch  of  the  Chicago  river,  and  after  leaving  this  we  fol- 
lowed the  Des  Plaines,  taking  pretty  much  the  same  way  we 
had  come;  meeting  with  Indians  and  incidents,  all  of  which 
were  interesting,  but  only  one  of  which  I'll  tell  you  now. 

It  happened  that  after  sun-down  one  day,  as  the  twilight  was 
coming  on,  we  had  arranged  our  camp  for  the  night  in  the 
edge  of  a  gTove,  and  the  cheerful  camp-fire  was  casting  its  rays 
upon  the  trunks  of  the  neighboring  trees,  when  Boiseley 
seemed  attracted  by  something  to  a  large  oak,  that  stood  in  the 
light  of  the  fire.  "What's  there,  Boiseley?"  said  I.  "Come 
and  see,"  said  he.  "Bear  sign,  by  thunder !"  I  exclaimed,  ap- 
proaching the  tree  that  bore  marks  of  having  been  frequently 
climbed  by  that  animal.  "He  must  have  been  here  often,  and 
not  long  since,  either,  judging  from  the  recent  scratches." 
"Yes,"  said  Boiseley,  "but  he  has  not  been  here  to-day,  for 
the  little  snow  that  fell  last  night  is  not  tracked  near  the  tree." 
"Well,  that's  plain,  but  why  does  he  climb  this  tree  so  much  ?" 
"To  get  the  honey,  of  course."  "Sure  enough."  Knowing 
now  that  we  had  found  a  bee  tree,  we  naturally  wanted  a  taste 
of  its  contents.  Setting  to  work  with  our  axes,  we  commenced 
hacking  around  the  roots,  and  the  tree  being  hollow  and  quite 
decayed  it  soon  cracked,  tottered,  and  came  down  with  a  crash 
across  our  fire.  Luckily  our  guns  and  packs  were  leaning 
against  a  tree  a  short  distance  off,  and  escaped  damage.  The 
tree  broke  near  its  top,  the  smaller  part  split  open  by  the  fall, 
disclosing  a  store  of  honey  that  was  tempting  to  us  two  hun- 
gry men.  We  filled  the  camp  kettle  with  choice  pieces  of  the 
comb,  and  as  Boiseley  was  preparing  a  couple  of  grouse, 
(prairie-hens)  for  supper,  I  "dipped  in"  to  the  honey — slightly. 
I  have  always  been  blessed  with  a  good  appetite,  but  on  that 
occasion  it  must  have  been  a  little  better  than  usual,  for  after 
eating  my  bird,  and  discussing  a  fair  ration  of  dried  meat  and 
parched  corn,  I  thought  it  better  to  fill  the  kettle  again  with 
honey,  by  way  of  dessert.  That  evening  I  got  honey  enough 
for  a  life-time.     The  sweet  extract  of  a  thousand  prairie  fiow- 


2  34  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi. v 

ers  passed  from  sight,  but  not  forever.  A  strange  sensation 
seized  me,  and — were  you  ever  sea-sick? — if  you  were,  it  will 
be  useless  for  me  to  describe  what  that  feeling  was,  .fc.r  y.ou 
have  experienced  it.  In  the  morning  Boiseley  invited  me  to 
join  him  at  the  honey  pot,  but  I  refused;  and  pursuiu^g  our 
journey,  we  left  the  rich  treat  to  the  wild  animals.  And  since 
that  memorable  night,  when  we  cut  down  the  bee-tree,  I  have 
never  tasted  honey  without  a  feeling  of  nausea  and  disgust. 

Stopping  a  short  time  at  the  Juneau  Settlement  on  our  way 
back,  we  kept  on  our  course  and  arrived  at  Green  Bay,  the 
29th  day  of  February.  The  Quarter-Master  at  Fort  Howard 
expressed  himself  satisfied  with  my  performance,  and  he  wanted 
me  to  make  another  trip;  but  as  I  had  seen  the  country, 
which  was  all  I  cared  for,  I  did  not  desire  to  repeat  it.  Get- 
ting my  pay  from  the  Department,  and  a  liberal  donation  from 
the  people,  a  portion  of  which  I  gave  Boiseley,  I  left  Uncle 
Sam's  employ,  and  took  up  my  old  profession — a  gentleman 
of  leisure,  and  continued  to  practice  as  such,  until  the  Spring 
came,  when  with  a  view  to  extend  the  field  of  my  labors,  I 
made  ready  to  bid  good-bye  to  Green  Bay.  I  had  formed  as- 
sociations and  friends  among  the  inhabitants,  with  whom  it  was 
hard  to  get.  The  little  Frenchman,  with  whose  extraordinary 
long  gun  I  shot  the  buck  in  the  Illinois  river,  had  married  and 
was  living  in  a  snug  little  home  of  his  own,  where  I  was  ever 
a  welcome  guest.  I  felt  solitary  and  perhaps  gloomy  when  I 
turned  my  back  on  the  settlement,  and  embarked  in  the  canoe 
wdth  Boiseley,  for  I  ^vas  doubtful  of  bettering  my  condition 
by  the  move.  But  doubts  could  not  deter  me  from  making  the 
venture,  and  wdth  determination  vre  plied  our  paddles  and 
urged  the  canoe  up  Fox  Biver. 

The  route  from  Fort  Howard  to  Fort  Crawford  was  not  an 
unknown  one  by  any  means;  yet  it  was  through  a  wilderness 
then  new,  and  led  through  Indian  country,  inhabited  by  a 
race  of  men  naturally  cruel  and  treacherous,  who  the  year 
previous,  had  begun  a  war  of  extermination  against  the  whites. 
To  us  the  way  was  unknown,  and  we  entered  on  it  without 
other  guides  than  a  few  directions  from  an  old  voyageur  in  the 


1867] 


Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin         2  3  5 


employ  of  the  American  Fur  Company,  who  had  made  the 
trip.  I  shall  not  speak  of  the  incidents  that  hefell  us,  nor  of 
our  several  camping  scenes,  just  now,  but  suffice  it  to  say,  that 
we  continued  up  Fox  Kiver  into  Lake  Winnebago;  and  carry- 
ing our  canoe  across  the  narrow  portage  formed  by  the  ridge 
that  separates  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  Kivers,  we  launched  it 
in  the  latter,  and  were  soon  gliding  down  on  its  swift  current, 
en  route  for  the  Mississippi.  Proceeding  on  our  voyage  down 
the  Wisconsin,  we  descried  the  beauties  of  a  landscape  en- 
hanced by  the  charms  of  summer  verdure.  The  bluffs  that 
towered  up  on  either  side,  as  they  do  now,  had  never  reverbe- 
rated the  shrill  whistle  of  the  locomotive,  neither  were  the 
banks  sprinkled  with  promising  villages;  but  nature  remained 
the  same  as  it  had  for  ages  and  ages.  Now  and  then  could  be 
seen  the  wigwams  of  the  W.innebagoes,  but  habitations  of 
the  white  man  there  were  none.  The  pale  faces  up  to  this 
time,  had  not  dared  to  settle  on  the  hunting  grounds  of  the 
Bed  Men  beyond  the  protecting  influence  of  some  fort.  The 
whole  splendid  country  about  ^ladison  contained  but  one  white 
man,  and  that  was  Ebenezer  Brigham,  who  had  settled  at  Blue 
Mounds  tl.  9  year  before  I  came  to  Prairie  Du  Chien. 

It  was  in  the  summer  of  1828,  that  the  canoe  came  out  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Wisconsin  River,  and  then  paddling  up  the 
Mississippi  for  three  miles,  we  arrived  at  the  village  of  Prairie 
Du  Chien  at  that  time  limited  to  the  Island  over  the  Sloughy 
consisting  of  the  Old  Fort,  now  gone,  and  the  houses  of  the 
people  in  its  neighborhood,  some  of  which  are  now  to  be  seen. 
As  a  correct  description  of  Prairie  Du  Chien,  its  appearance, 
its  inhabit; -nts,  and  its  position  generally,  at  that  time,  (30 
years  ago),  Avould  be  interesting,  I  will  give  it  to  you;  at  the 
same  time  I  will  relate  all  such  incidents,  and  anecdotes  con- 
nected with  the  country  or  its  principal  inhabitants,  as  they 
may  come  to  mind. 

On  my  arrival  at  Prairie  Du  Chien,  in  June,  of  1828 
this  was  no  insignificant  point  in  the  !N"orth-West.  The 
eiStaWishment  of  a  military  post  here  by  the  French,  in  an 
earlier  day,  which  as  a  natural  consequence,  caused  a  host  of 


236  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi.v 

traden,  camp-followers,  army  speculators  and  a  m.ixed  class 
gener  Uy  to  gather  around,  made  it  assume  a  livelier  tone  tlian 
many  A^ould  imagine.  Prairie  Du  Ciiien  was  also  an  important 
point  in  consequence  of  the  Indian  Agency  then  located  here. 
Gen.  Joseph  M.  Street,"^  was  appointed  Indian  Agent  the 
same  year  I  came,  and  he  was  engaged  in  several  negotiations 
and  treaties  with  different  tribes  of  Indians,  among  whom  he 
man,a<::ed  to  preserve  comparatively  friendly  relations:  induc- 
ing them  to  part  with  their  land  to  the  Government,  sirip  after 
strip,  for  which  he  saw  them  paid  off  in  cash  or  goods.  I  will 
not  l>e  certain  that  he  always  commanded  the  confidence  of 
the  Indians,  but  he  was  impartial  in  all  his  dealings  with  them, 
saw  the  conditions  of  engagements  faithfully  fulfilled,  and 
made  the  annual  payments  promptly  at  the  proper  time.  It 
was  at  these  same  payments,  some  of  which  I  attended,  that  the 
traders  and  employees  of  the  Fur  Company  reaped  rich  har- 
vests. There  are  those  here  now,  who  made  the  bulk  of  their 
fortunes,  after  these  payments,  in  trading  with  the  unsophis- 
ticated Indians.  This  bein^  a  point  most  accessible  to  a  great 
many  tribes,  they  frequently  received  their  payments  here,  at 
head  quarters.  These  payments  were  great  occasions — to  the 
Indian  because  he  would  obtain  new  blankets,  and  money 
wherewith  to  buy  guns,  ammunition  and  whisky — to  the  trader 
for  he  would  rake  in  all  that  money,  giving  in  exchange  a 
very  superior  quality  of  goods ;  at  a  very  small  advance  on  first 
cost — and  to  the  Government,  as  it  offered  a  chance  for  pur- 
chasing more  territory.  An  Indian  payment  was  invariably 
attended  with  a  great  jubilee,  in  most  cases  got  up  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  Indians.  At  these  frolics  the  Indians  generally 
got  "plenty  drunk,"  but  the  traders  got  all  their  money,  and 
the  Government  got  their  lands.  Gambling  was  a  common 
thing  at  such  times,  and  the  Indian  often  returned  to  his  vil- 
lage, ejnpty  handed,  sans  land,  sans  money,  sans  everything  but 
A  deep  conviction  of  having  been  cheated.  Thus  it  will  be 
plainly  seen,  that  the  trade  carried  on  between  the  Indians  and 


*A  brief  sketch  of  Gen,   Street  is  given  in  a  note,  p.   173,  of  vol.   ii.   Wis- 
■consin  Historical  Collections. 


1867]        Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin         237 

whites,  was  anjtiiing  but  advantageous  to  the  former,  while 
many  of  the  dealings  of  the  Government  with  the  Indians, 
threatened  to  embroil  the  frontier  in  an  Indian  war. 

Besides  the  Indian  Agency,  and  being  a  military  post,  there 
was  located  here  the  head-quarters  of  the  American  Eur  Com- 
pany. This  Company  was  organized  by  John  Jacob  Astor, 
in  the  year  1809  and  if  memory  serves  me  right,  Joseph  Eo- 
lette  was  the  principal  agent  at  this  place  when  I ;  arrived  in 
1828;  and  H.  L.  Dousman,  who  had  come  on  the  year  pre- 
vious, was  also  in  the  employ  of  the  Company.  Of  Kolette 
I  could  relate  a  host  of  anecdotes,  but  space  and  other  motives 
forbid.  I  will  state,  however,  that  his  influence  was  consid- 
erable, his  will  arbitrary,  and  his  word  law.  He  held  sway 
over  the  French  inhabitants  and  voyageurs,  which  if  not  really 
tyrannical,  was  exacting  in  its  requirements.  At  the  fire  over 
the  Slough,  when  the  Company's  buildings  were  burned,  a  pow- 
der magazine,  filled  with  powder,  stood  in  close  proximity  to 
the  fire.  This  magazine  was  in  eminent  danger  from  the  heat 
and  flying  cinders;  and  to  prevent  a  terrible  explosion,  it  was 
necessary  to  remove  the  powder.  Rolette  taking  in  everything 
at  a  glance,  saw  need  of  immediate  action,  and  thereupon  or- 
dered all  those  in  his  employ,  to  save  the  powder.  And  al- 
though it  was  almost  as  much  as  life  was  worth,  they  dared  not 
disobey  that  mandate,  and  rushing  in  they  seized  the  powder 
kegs,  and  carried  them  through  the  fire  and  smoke  down  to  the 
river.  This  incident  shows  his  influence  over  the  people,  who 
feared  him  worse  than  they  did  death. 

The  Mississippi  E-iver,  when  I  came  here,  was  at  a  stage  of 
water  4i/>  feet  higher  than  it  had  been  known  before,  or  has 
occurred  during  any  subsequent  rise.  It  was  in  June,  and 
the  site  of  the  village  was  an  island.  To  this  same  island, 
made  so  by  too  high  water,  was  then  restricted  all  that  bore 
the  name  of  Prairie  Du  Chien.  On  the  east  of  the  Slough,  in 
the  year  1828,  there  were  only  five  houses;  the  one  built  by 
J.  H.  Lockwood,  afterwards  occupied  by  Colonel  Z.  Taylor, 
north  of  the  present  Fort;  one  other  where  Union  Block  now 


238  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi.^ 

stands ;  the  house  of  one  Larrivier,  and  two  others  that  I  can- 
not correctly  locate. 

I  have  said  that  all  Prairie  Du  Chien  was  included  in  what 
is  now  termed  the  main  village.  But,  at  that  time  there  were 
many  more  houses  and  inhabitants  there,  than  at  present.  It 
is  true  that  the  people  were  chiefly  Canadians,  Frenchmen  and 
traders;  and  their  habitations  were  less  prized  for  architecture 
than  comfort,  yet  there  was  much  to  admire  in  the  neighborly 
sociality  that  pervaded  the  early  society.  The  old  Fort  Craw- 
ford was  then  commanded  by  Maj.  Kearney,*  and  garrisoned 
hj^  the  1st  Regiment  of  U.  S.  Infantry.  Among  the  soldiers 
were  many  persons,  who  possessed  thorough  and  even  classical 
education,  whom  adventure  or  some  other  motive,  had  enlisted 
in.  the  United  States  Army.  There  was  a  young  man  of  this 
class  in  Fort  Crawford  named  Reneka.  He  was  a  favorite 
with  both  the  officers  aad  men.  His  strict,  soldier-like  atten- 
tion to  duty,  and  courteous  bearing,  made  him  many  friends 
and  he  bid  fair  to  occupy  the  highest  non-commissioned  rani 
in  the  Army.  But  in  an  unguarded  moment  he  allowed  him- 
self to  accept  the  proffered  invitation  of  his  comrades,  to  joir 
them  in  a  social  glass,  and — fell.  Unaccustomed  to  liquor,  the 
poison  soon  flew  to  his  brain,  and  complained  of  being  dreadfu 
sick;  he  immediately  left  his  companions,  and  started  for  the 
barracks.  Entering  the  sally-port  with  a  firm  but  excited  tread 
he  passed  the  sentry  on  his  way  to  his  quarters,  from  whicl 
lie  was  directly  afterwards  seen  to  issue  with  a  rifle.  The  rifle 
was  one  which  he  had  purchased  a  short  time  before,  for  th( 
purpose  of  hunting,  and  always  kept  it  in  his  quarters,  read;^ 
loaded.  It  is  supposed  that  on  reaching  his  room,  the  liquo] 
he  drank  had  made  him  crazy,  for  taking  his  rifle,  he  rushec 
out  into  the  parade,  and  raving  like  a  maniac,  he  whirled  the 


♦Stephen  Watts  Keaenby  was  born  in  Newark,  N.  J.,  August  30,  1794.  an( 
entered  the  army  as  a  Lieutenant  in  March.  1812  ;  and  was  particularly  dis 
tinguished  at  the  battle  of  Queenstown  Heights,  was  promoted  to  Captain  ii 
1813;  Brevet  Major  in  1823,  Major  in  1829,  Lieut.  Colonel  in  1833,  anc 
Colonel  in  1836.  In  1846,  he  was  made  Brigadier  General,  and  commandec 
the  Army  of  the  West,  and  conquered  New  Mexico  and  California ;  in  th^ 
battle  of  San  Pascual  he  was  twice  wounded,  and  brevetted  a  Major  General 
From  March  to  June,  1847,  he  was  Governor  of  California,  and  died  Oct.  31st 
1848,  at  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  in  consequence  of  disease  contracted  while  in  th( 
discharge  of  his  official  duties.  His  character  and  bearing  as  an  ofllcer  wert 
unsurpassed.  L.   C.   D. 


1867] 


Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin         239 


heavy  rifle  around  his  head.  Aroused  by  the  disturbance, 
the  officer  of  the  day,  Lieut.  Mackenzie,*  came  out  of  his  quar- 
ters at  the  further  end  of  the  long  parade,  and  calling  to 
the  Corporal  of  the  guard,  told  him  to  "Take  that  lellow  to 
the  guard  house.''  Hardly  had  the  order  escaped  his  lips, 
when  Keneka  observed  him,  and  instantly  poising  his  rifle, 
ehot  Mackenzie  throu^'  the  brain.  It  was  a  long  shot,  but 
a  deadly  one.  In  making  it,  Eeneka  had  killed  his  bosom 
friend.  He  was  arrested  «nd  confined  in  the  guard-house, 
and  when  he  became  san.  and  learned  he  had  killed  his 
best  friend,  no  words  of  mine  can  picture  the  heart-rending 
agony  of  remorse  that  seized  him.  But  he  was  deliv- 
ered over  to  the  civil  authorities,  convicted  of  murder,  and 
sentenced  to  be  hung,  and  brought  back  here  to  be  executed. 
The  gallows  was  erected  over  the  Slough,  and  the  day  of  exe- 
cution arrived.  I  did  not  go  to  see  him  hung,  but  it  is  said 
he  made  an  affecting  speech  to  his  <jomrades,  warning  them 
against  strong  drink.  He  showed  up  his  own  case  in  the 
strongest  light,  and  described  the  grief  of  his  mother  when 
she  should  hear  of  her  boy's  disgrace.  Many  an  old  veteran 
shed  tears  when  Reneka  was  swung  off  into  eternity.  But 
his  was  not  an  isolated  instance,  where  youth,  talent,  hope — 
all  were  sacrificed  to  King  Alcohol.  The  army  and  early  his- 
tory present  a  multitude  of  such  victims;  even  now,  none  are 
exempt  from  the  baneful  effects  of  the  curse — every  individ- 
ual feels,  or  has  felt,  personally  or  socially,  its  injurious  influ- 
ence. 

Eor  some  years  before  1828-29,  little  advancement  or  change 
had  been  going  on  in  the  appearance  of  Prairie  Du  Chien. 
Soon  after  the  Indian  difficulties  of  1827  were  adjusted,  emi- 
gration increased,  and  settlers  began  to  arrive  bringing  with 
them  seeds  of  progress.  From  that  period  the  eastern  emi- 
grants commenced  gathering  at  this  point,  the  population  in- 
creased, improvement  began  and  prospered,  until  we  now  enjoy 
the  blessings  of  the  electric  telegraph,  railroads  and  reliable 

•John  Mackenzie  was  a  native  of  North  Carolina,  graduated  at  West  Point, 
and  entered  the  army  in  1819  as  Second  Lieutenant;  promoted  to  First  Lieu* 
tenant,  November,  1822,  and  killed  as  stated  in  the  text,  Sept.  26,  1828. 

L.   C.   D. 


240  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi.  v 

steam  navigation.  The  arrival  of  steam-boats  at  that  early  day, 
were  like  angel's  visits,  ^^few  and  far  between."  Well  do  I 
remember  in  1828,  when  the  steamboat  Ked  Rover,  com- 
manded by  Capt.  Harris,  arrived  at  this  place.  It  was  like  the 
dawning  of  a  new  era,  and  Capt.  Harris  is  still  spared,  and 
now  commands  a  floating  palace  on  the  "Father  of  Waters." 

The  principal  citizens  that  resided  in  the  vill^e  thirty  years 
ago,  were  Mr.  J.  liolette,  his  wife  and  family ;  J.  H.  Lockwood, 
merchant  trader,  and  his  wife  and  family;  Mr.  J.  Brisbois, 
family  of  four  sons  and  two  daughters ;  Hercules  L.  Dousman ; 
Gen.  J.  M.  Street  and  family;  E.  Bailey,  who  built  the  old 
Prairie  House;  F.  Gallanau,  F.  Chenviet,  Flavin  Cherrier, 
who  were  wealthy  farmers.  I  may  have  omitted  some  others, 
but  the  remainder  of  the  people  then  here,  were  mostly  traders, 
Canadians  in  the  employ  of  the  Fur  Company,  and  those  who 
lived  on  the  Indian  trade. 

In  the  year  1829,  Col.  Zach.  Taylor  arrived  and  took  com- 
mand of  old  Fort  Crawford.  Col.  Taylor  was  a  brave  man 
and  a  good  officer.  It  was  about  this  time  that  large  bodies  of 
recruits  were  coming  on,  would  stop  here  a  few  days,  and  then 
continue  up  or  down  the  river,  as  they  might  be  ordered.  The 
army  regulations  then  admitted  of  enlisting  for  a  term  of  three 
or  Ave  years.  Taking  advantage  of  this,  I  enlisted  in  April, 
of  1829,  for  a  term  of  three  years,  previous  to  the  rescinding 
of  the  article,  permitting  that  term  of  enlistments  Under  the 
command  of  Taylor,  I  was  a  Corporal,  and  attained  the  rank 
of  Quarter-Master's  Sergeant.  Having  a  natural  turn  for  such 
things,  I  had  acquired  a  good  knowledge  of  military  tactics, 
and  being  then  free  from  the  prevailing  habit  of  drinking  liq- 
uor, an  evil  common  to  the  soldier,  I,  perhaps,  (if  the  truth 
is  known,)  stood  high  in  the  estimation  of  my  superior  officers. 
I  said  that  Taylor  was  a  brave  officer,  and  now  repeat  it,  as- 
serting that  he  was  ignorant  of  fear.  On  one  occasion  when 
all  the  soldiers  were  mustered  for  "dress  parade,"  Taylor 
came  sauntering  in  from  his  quarters,  and  running  his  eye 
along  the  front  rank,  observed  a  large,  stout  German  recruit, 
out  of  line.     The  German  was  a  raw  recruit  anxious  to  do  his 


1867] 


Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin         241 


duty,  but  did  not  understand  the  English  language.  So  when 
the  order  was  given  to  "dress/'  the  soldier  remained  as  before. 
Col.  Taylor  remarked  this,  and  thinking  it  a  willful  neglect 
on  the  soldier's  part,  walked  up  to  him  and  after  one  or  two 
trials,  got  hold  of  his  ears  and  shook  the  fellow  severely.  This 
treatment  was  called  "Wooling,"  a  favorite  mode  of  punish- 
ment with  Taylor,  but  the  German  not  knowing  how  to  ap- 
preciate it,  nor  why  it  was  inflicted  on  him,  had  no  sooner  got 
his  head  free  than  drawing  back,  he  struck  Taylor  a  blow 
that  felled  him  to  the  ground  like  a  log.  This  was  mutiny, 
and  the  officers  and  guard  would  have  cut  him  down,  if  Taylor 
had  not  rose  up  and  said,  "let  that  man  alone,  he  will  make  a 
good  soldier."  And  the  German  was  allowed  to  go  back  to  his 
place,  and  never  got  punishe^''  for  his  insubordination;  after 
he  could  speak  our  language,  a.  xound  him  an  intelligent  man, 
and  an  agreeable  companion.  He  afterwards  became  one  of 
the  most  faithful  soldiers  in  the  garrison,  was  promoted,  and 
served  in  the  Black  Hawk  War  of  1832. 

A  depredation  had  been  committed  by  the  Fox  and  Sauk 
Indians,  on  the  whites  at  the  Mines.  A  number  of  horses 
were  stolen,  and  word  was  received  at  the  Fort,  that  assistance 
from  the  troops  was  necessary  to  recover  them.  Lieut.  Gar- 
denier  was  immediately  put  in  command  of  a  body  of  soldiers, 
and  sent  down  the  river  to  Dubuque,  where  the  Indians  were 
said  to  be  encamped.  I  accompanied  Lieut,  Gardenier*  as 
pilot  of  the  line.  We  arrived  at  the  mouth  of  the  Slough, 
after  dark  one  night,  and  encamped.  It  rained  hard  all  night, 
and  next  day.  And  though  the  bluffs  where  Dubuque  is 
buried,  and  all  the  country  was  thoroughly  searched,  yet  no 
Indians  were  discovered,  and  we  got  neither  horses  nor  glory 
on  that  occasion ;  but  I  got  a  better  knowledge  of  th.e  Mineral 
Kegion  than  I  had  previous  to  the  expedition.  At  Dubuque, 
the  country  was  rough,  wild. and  wooded,  with  few  indications 
of  civilization;  and  across  the  Mississippi  at  Galena,  the  face 

♦John  R.  B.  Gaedenier,  a  native  of  New  York,  entered  West  Point  as  a 
cadet  in  1823  ;  was  appointed  a  brevet  Second  Lieut.  July  1,  1828 ;  First  Lieut., 
1836;  Asst.  Com.  Subsistence  and  Captain,  1839;  and  died  at  Dardanelle 
Springs,  Arks.,  June  26,  1850.  L.  C.  D. 


242  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi. v 

•of  the  country  was  rugged  and  rocky,  but  the  discovery  of 
mineral  had  caused  an  excitement,  that  brought  emigrants 
there  in  swarms,  who  on  their  arrival  would  go  to  prospecting, 
frequently  making  fortunes,  but  oftener  failing  to  make  any- 
thing. 

It  was  during  Taylor's  command,  in  the  year  1829,  that 
the  present  Fort  Crawford  was  commenced.  It  was  known 
that  I  came  down  the  Wisconsin  River,  and  therefore  Taylor 
chose  me  to  pilot  the  men  up  along  that  river  to  a  given  point, 
where  they  were  to  cut  timber  for  building  the  Fort.  I  guided 
them  as  far  as  where  Helena  now  is.  We  found  such  timber 
as  was  needed,  and  the  men  commenced  cutting  down  the 
trees,  and  preparing  the  logs  to  raft  down  stream.  I  returned 
to  the  Fort,  having  performed  the  duty  allotted  me,  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  commandant.  This  apparently  raised  me  in 
favor,  for  I  was  appointed  to  do  much  outside  duty,  and  fre- 
quently had  a  file  of  men  under  me.  Many  a  time  was  I  sent 
out  on  special  duty,  which  none  would  have  been  entrusted 
with,  but  such  as  could  command  the  implicit  confidence  of 
Old  Zack  himself.  In  an  early  stage  of  the  Fort's  erection, 
Col.  Taylor  sent  for  me,  to  know  where  would  be  the  best 
place  to  burn  lime.  I  told  him  that  the  stone  along  the  bluff, 
to  eastward,  was  of  a  sandy  formation,  but  I  was  sufficiently 
acquainted  with  the  west  side  of  the  river,  to  know  that  plenty 
of  good  limestone  existed  there.  He  then  gave  me  directions 
to  take  a  file  of  men,  and  2:0  over  and  find  a  convenient  spot 
to  make  a  kiln.  It  was  an  easy  matter  to  have  told  of  several 
with  certainty,  but  it  was  my  motto,  to  "Obey  orders,  if  you 
break  owners,"  so  following  his  directions,  I  took  two  men  and 
started  across  the  Mississippi  in  a  pirogue.  This  species  of 
water  craft  was  a  dug-out  made  from  the  trunk  of  a  mammoth 
pine.  In  the  center  of  this  large  canoe,  was  rigged  a  mast, 
with  a  large  square  sail.  There  was  no  wind,  so  we  had  to 
propel  it  with  paddles.  On  reaching  the  west  side,  below 
where  the  town  of  McGregor  now  is,  we  turned  the  dug-out 
down  stream,  and  running  along  the  bluff  until  we  reached  the 
Coulee  where  old  Jack  Frost  then  lived,   and  there  landed. 


1867] 


Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin         243 


ISTear  this  Coulee,  (at  tlie  present  day  known  as  "Lime-stone 
Coulee/')  we  soon  found  suitable  stone  in  abundance.  There 
was  no  difficulty  in  doing  this,  for  a  better  quality  of  stone  or 
more  of  it,  cannot  be  found,  even  at  this  day,  than  is  in  the 
bluffs  south  of  McGregor.  The  place  picked  out,  and  we  had 
nothing  more  to  do,  but  to  return  to  the  Fort. 

The  men  who  were  with  me  were  both  stone-masons,  one 
was  known  by  the  name  of  Dunbar,  a  lively,  fearless  fellow, 
ready  for  any  mischief ;  the  other  as  Baird,  a  timid  person,  who 
was  afraid  of  Indians,  of  dying,  drowning — in  fact,  anything 
that  had  any  affinity  to  danger.  It  was  a  warm,  sultry  day, 
and  we  continued  to  loiter  in  the  cool  shade,  'neath  the  blu5s, 
eonversing,  lolling  on  the  grass,  occasionally  jerking  a  piece  of 
rock  out  on  the  mirror-like  surface  of  the  Mississippi,  (that 
being  the  way  we  worked  for  Government,)  until  about  four 
o'clock  in  the  c^fternoon.  I  had  prophesied  a  storm  that  day, 
on  account  of  the  calm;  but  my  predictions  sometimes  failed, 
and  no  attention  was  paid  to  my  remark,  until  we  heard  a  deep, 
distant  rum.ble,  and  Baird  jumped  up  and  said,  "what's  that?" 
I  knew  that  it  was  the  coming  storm,  for  lying  on  the  ground, 
I  heard  the  thunder  distinctly,  and  looking  up,  I  saw  the  fleecy 
clouds  borne  on  the  wind  over  the'l)luffs ;  but,  winking  at  Dun- 
bar, he  suggested  the  howling  of  wolves.  This  was  very  prob- 
able, for  wolves  were  more  common  than  they  are  now,  and 
the  wildness  of  the  place  gave  weight  to  the  idea;  but  to  in- 
crease his  fright,  I  attempted  to  account  for  the  growing  dark- 
ness and  roaring  thunder  on  some  volcanic  principle.  A  new 
terror  seized  him,  and  casting  a  hasty  glance  up  at  the  wild, 
rugged,  precipitous,  bluffs,  he  implored  us  to  hasten  back,  and 
made  off  in  double  quick  time.  It  was  now  time  to  think  of 
returning,  and  going  down  to  the  pirogue,  found  Baird 
crouched  in  the  bottom,  shivering  with  fear.  We  told  him  to 
get  in  the  bow,  and  trimming  the  sail,  Dunbar  took  charge  of 
it,  while  I  sat  in  the  stem  to  steer.  We  waited  for  the  storm 
to  burst  upon  us.  Drops  of  rain  commenced  falling,  the  river 
became  ruffled,  the  thunder  sounded  nearer,  at  last  the  storm 
•burst  with  terrific  fury.  This  was  our  time — ^putting  out  from 
17 


244  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi. v 

the  shelter  of  the  bluff,  the  "wind  struck  us,  and  away  went  the 
pirogue,  plowing  through  the  waves,  dashing  the  spray  from 
its  bows,  and  leaving  a  foamy  wake  astern.  With  the  wind 
blowing  a  perfect  hurricane,  and  with  the  thunder,  lightning, 
rain  and  water  on  a  general  tear,  Dunbar  and  I  were  in  our 
element.  But  how  was  it  with  Baird?  Poor  fellow!  he  sat 
in  the  canoe,  praying  us  to  take  do^Ti  the  sail,  (the  pirogue 
would  have  instantly  filled  had  wo  done  so,)  but  seeing  we  did 
not  answer  his  prayers,  and  thinking  he  was  certainly  to  be 
drowned,  he  appealed  to  Heaven.  One  exclamation  of  his  was 
"Oh,  Lord,  if  I  must  die,  let  the  gallows  claim  its  own !"  We 
laughed  at  his  fear,  as  he  continued  to  curse,  pray,  blaspheme, 
and  finally  to  threaten  us,  when  Dunbar  told  him  to  stop  his 
noise.  This  made  him  cower  down,  but  when  the  canoe  struck 
the  Government  landing,  he  was  standing  in  the  bow,  and  the 
sudden  jerk  pitched  him  headlong,  a  distance  of  twenty  feet 
out  on  shore.  He  recovered  himself,  and  taking  to  his  heels, 
ran  to  the  Fort,  never  once  halting  until  he  was  safe  in  his 
quarters.  I  made  my  report  to  Quarter  Master  Garland,*  and 
was  afterwards  sent  back  with  a  body  of  men  to  make  lime; 
but  poor  Baird  did  not  go  with  us,  for  he  could  never  be  in- 
duced to  go  boating  on  the  Mississippi  again. 


No.  6 


It  was  in  the  fall  of  1829,  while  the  present  Fort  Crawford 
was  building,  that  Col.  Z.  Taylor  ordered  a  body  of  men  to 
proceed  to  the  pineries  on  Monomonee  Kiver,  there  to  cut  logs, 
hew  square  timber,  make  plank  and  shingles  to  be  used  in  the 
construction  of  the  Fort  and  its  defences.  The  number  of  sol- 
diers drafted  for  the  purpose  was  seventy,  besides  three  officers 
and  myself.       Col.    Taylor  himself   came  to   me   as   he   had 


*  John  Garland  was  born  in  Virginia  in  1792 ;  entered  the  army  as  First 
Lieutenant  in  March,  1813  ;  promoted  to  a  Captaincy  in  1817,  Assistant  Quarter- 
Master,  1826;  brevet  Major.  1827;  Major,  1836;  and  Lieut.  Colonel  in  1839. 
During  the  Mexican  war  he  distinguished  himself  at  Palo  Alto,  Resaca  de  la 
Palma,  Monterey,  Contreras,  Churubusco,  Molina  del  Rey,  and  was  severely 
wounded  in  the  capture  of  the  City  of  Mexico.  He  wfts  brevetted  Brigadier 
General  in  1848,  and  the  next  year  made  full  Colonel.  He  died  in  New  York 
city,  June  5th,  1861,   aged  about  69  years.  L.  C.  D. 


1867] 


Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin         245 


done  before,  and  did  afterward — and  said  lie  wanted  me  to 
pilot  that  expedition.  It  was  late  in  the  season,  and  I  did  not 
like  to  bear  the  responsibility,  and  told  himl  so;  but  Taylor 
had  more  confidence  in  me  than  I  had  in  myself,  and  nothing 
would  do  but  I  must  go.  We  left  here  in  seven  Mackinaw 
boats,  with  ten  men  in  each  boat.  The  officers  accompanying 
the  expedition  were  Lieut.  Gale,*  Lieut.  Gardenier,  Sergt 
Melvin,  and  myself  as  pilot.  Lieut.  Gale  was  the  senior  offi- 
cer, and  had  command.  I  was  put  in  command  of  the  ad- 
vance boat.  Gale  in  the  third  boat,  Melvin  in  the  fifth,  and 
Gardenieir  in  the  rear  boat,  with  orders  to  keep  the  boats  well 
up,  and  see  that  they  reached  shore  together  at  night. 

The  weather  was  fine  for  that  season  of  the  year,  cold  nights 
and  clear  frosty  mornings.  The  boats  made  good  headway 
against  the  current,  kept  together  admirably,  and  the  men  felt 
vigorous  under  the  influence  of  the  pure,  bracing  atmosphere. 
Officers  and  men  were  in  good  spirits,  and  we  passed  along 
swimmingly  until  we  reached  Wa-ba-shaVs  Prairie.  As  we 
entered  Lake  Pepin,  floating  ice  was  encountered,  the  current 
was  swifter,  and  the  cold  intense.  E"ow,  instead  of  the  men 
being  in  good  spirits,  good  spirits  got  into  the  men,  and  from 
that  moment  we  had  trouble.  Lieut.  Gale  would  get  ashore 
with  his  gun  and  a  couple  of  men,  to  kill  some  of  the  geese 
and  ducks  for  our  mess,  and  always  left  orders  for  the  boats  to 
keep  together.  One  afternoon,  when  we  had  entered  the  Chip- 
pewa Eiver,  Gale  landed  on  the  north-west  shore  to  shoot 
brant  geese,  that  were  very  plenty,  leaving  Lieut.  Gardenier 
in  command,  with  strict  orders  to  keep  all  the  boats  together, 
and  at  night  to  land  them  in  a  body,  so  the  men  might  form 
one  oamp.  This  was  necessary  for  the  sake  of  convenience, 
and  because  it  kept  the  men  from  getting  separated,  in  case  the 
river  should  close  suddenly.  After  Gale  went  ashore,  I  took 
his  boat,  which  was  the  flag-boat  of  the  expedition,  and  ap- 
pointing one  of  the  men  to  take  temporary  command  of  mine, 
continued  up  the  river.     Chippewa  River  is  a  very  crooked 


♦Levin  Gale,  a  native  of  Maryland,  entered  West  Point  as  a  cadet  in  1823 ; 
brevet  Second  Lieutenant  July  1,  1827 ;  and  died  at  Dixon's  Ferry,  III.,  Sept 
1,   1832.  L.    C.    D. 


246  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi.  v 

stream,  and  the  channel  is  worse.  Often  only  one  or  two  of 
the  boats  would  be  in  sight,  on  account  of  the  bends  and 
abrupt  turns  in  the  river.  At  sun-down  we  had  arrived  to 
within  fifteen  miles  of  the  mouth  of  the  Monomonee  Kiver,  and 
only  three  boats  in  company.  I  decided  to  encamp,  and  wait 
for  the  other  four  boats. 

Selecting  a  place  on  the  southeast  side  of  the  river,  the  men 
prepared  camp,  and  I  sent  a  skiff  to  the  opposite  shore  to  bring 
over  Lieut.  Gale  and  one  soldier  named  Earl,  who  had  come 
down  stream  opposite  to  the  camp.  Gale  saw  the  other  boats 
were  missing,  and  sent  me  down  in  the  skiff  to  find  them  and 
hurry  them  up.  Some  distance  below,  I  met  Melvin  with  two 
of  the  boats.  He  said  Gardenier  had  run  aground  on  the  sand- 
bar that  I  had  carefully  warned  him  (Melvin)  to  look  out  for. 
I  had  guessed  as  much,  for  Gardenier  was  far  behind  when 
the  other  boats  were  warned.  The  channel  near  the  bar,  ran 
across  the  river  at  right  angles  with  the  course  of  the  stream. 
Lieut.  Gardenier  was  not  aware  of  this,  aad  when  his  boats 
struck  the  bar  the  men  tried  to  force  them  over  into  the  deep 
water  of  the  channel  just  above,  but  this  made  matters  worse, 
for  the  boats  were  heavily  laden  with  stores,  and  the  quicksand 
closing  around  them,  soon  made  it  impossible  to  move  back  or 
forwards.  Between  the  boats  and  the  shore  on  either  side,  the 
swift,  icy  water  was  too  deep  to  wade,  and  the  only  alternative 
was  to  remain  where  they  were  until  the  other  boats  took  them 
off.  So  when  I  got  down  to  the  bar,  there  they  were  tight 
enough — in  more  respects  than  one.  It  was  very  cold,  and  to 
keep  the  blood  in  circulation,  they  had  tapped  two  of  the 
whiskey  casks,  and  were  circulating  the  liquor — every  soldier 
was  allowed  a  certain  amount  of  whiskey  per  diem,  at  that  time 
called  "whisky  rations" — ^this  article  of  the  soldier's  rations 
was  abolished  during  Jackson's  administration,  and  coffee  and 
sugar  substituted. 

On  arriving  alongside  of  the  boats,  I  saw  it  was  useless  to 
think  of  getting  them  off  that  night,  so  telling  all  who  could 
to  tumble  into  the  skiff,  I  pulled  for  the  shore,  and  after  three 
or  four  trips,  had  all  the  men,  together  with  their  blankets  and 


1867]        Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin         247 

provisions,  safely  landed  in  the  Chippewa  Bottoms.  After  the 
fires  were  made,  I  got  into  the  skiff  and  rowed  back  to  the 
main  camp,  where  Melvin  had  arrived  before  me.  I  reported 
to  Lieut.  Gale,  and  sitting  down  regaled  myself  on  roasted 
goose.  "Next  morning  we  went  to  Lieut.  Gardenier's  camp 
to  enquire  into  the  matter  of  running  the  boats  aground.  A 
council  was  held,  and  resulted  in  Lieut.  Gardenior's  being 
sent  back.  There  was  an  effort  to  attach  the  blame  on  me,  but 
it  fell  through.  The  day  following  was  spent  in  unloading  the 
boats,  and  fruitless  attempts  to  get  them  off  the  sand  bar.  On 
the  third  night  the  Chippewa  River  closed,  and  while  the  ic© 
was  getting  stronger,  we  made  sleds  to  draw  the  stores  on  the 
ice  fifteen  miles  up  to  the  point  on  the  Monomonee  River, 
where  we  were  to  cut  timber.  By  the  time  the  sleds  were 
made,  the  ice  on  the  river  was  strong  enough  to  bear  a  team, 
and  the  sleds  were  loaded  with  casks  of  whisky,  blankets  and 
provisions,  and  we  drew  them  up  to  the  proper  place  on  the 
Monomonee  River,  where  Gale  remained  with  two  men  to 
watch  the  stores,  while  I  returned  with  the  men  and  sleds  for 
another  lot 

It  seems  that  soon  after  I  left.  Gale  discovered  a  war  party 
of  Chippewas  on  the  path,  looking  for  Sioux,  and  having  a 
natural  fear  of  Lidians,  he  made  off  through  the  wooded  bot- 
toms at  the  top  of  his  speed.  The  chief  of  the  party  sent  a 
couple  of  his  swiftest  runners  to  bring  Gale  back,  but  they 
could  not  overtake  him.  The  warriors  had  no  idea  of  dis^ 
turbing  anything,  but  seeing  the  liquor  and  goods  lying  around 
without  a  guard,  they  were  tempted  to  help  themselves,  and 
took  some  of  the  goods  and  filled  everything  they  had  that  was 
capable  of  holding  whisky,  and  then  departed.  It  is  seldom 
war  parties  are  out  after  snow  has  fallen;  I  have  only  noticed 
it  among  the  Sioux  and  Chippewas,  who  were  always  warring 
against  each  other.  I  arrived  the  second  day  with  more  goods, 
and  learned  from  the  two  men  that  Lieut.  Gale  had  been  gone 
almost  sixty  hours  from  camp.  I  sent  men  in  the  direction  he 
had  taken,  and  discharged  guns  every  moment,  and  stationed 
a  look-out  on  the  high  ground  that  commanded  an  extensive 


248  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi. v 

view  of  the  Chippewa  Elats.  The  .day  passed  without  our 
finding  the  Lieutenant.  On  the  third  day,  the  oldest  chief  of 
the  war-party  paid  us  another  visit,  returning  all  the  things 
they  had  taken,  except  the  whisky,  which  they  promised  to 
pay  for  with  venison; 

While  the  party  were  in  the  camp,  the  look-out  reported 
that  he  could  see  some  object  moving  on  the  marsh,  about  three 
miles  distant.  Two  soldiers  were  sent  out  who  succeeded  in 
creeping  on  Lieut.  Gale,  and  catching  him  before  he  could  get 
away.  He  had  been  wandering  three  days  and  throe  nights, 
aiid  exposure  had  deranged  his  mind,  and  he  did  not  recog- 
nize his  friends.  He  was  brought  in,  and,  on  examination,  I 
found  his  feet  and  legs  were  frozen  up  to  the  knees.  A  hole 
was  cut  in  the  ice,  and  the  Lieutenant's  limbs  thrust  through. 
After  the  frost  was  out  of  the  frozen  parts,  they  were  greased 
with  melted  deer-fat,  and  wrapped  up  in  blankets.  In  a  few 
hours  Gale  had  come  to  his  senses^ — especially  that  of  feel- 
ing— aad  ordered  us  to  carry  him  down  to  Prairie  Du  Chien. 
We  made  him  as  comfortable  as  possible  on  a  sled,  and  with 
three  men  started  to  draw  himl  to  the  Prairie,  leaving  Sergeant 
Melvin — ^who  was  my  senior,  and  ranked  me — in  commaud  of 
the  men.  Lieut.  Gale  endured  great  pain,  for  every  motion 
wa^  torture,  but  when  we  came  within  sight  of  the  Lndian 
lodges  on  Wa-ba-shaw  Prairie,  he  forgot  his  pain,  and  wanted 
us  to  avoid  meeting  the  Indians.  This  would  have  been  a 
difficult  thing  to  accomplish,  so  we  marched  into  the  village, 
and  Wa-ba-shaw  came  out  of  his  wigwam  to  welcome  us. 
Upon  learning  the  condition  that  Gale  was  in,  the  chief  had 
him  carried  into  his  lodge,  and  treated  after  the  Indian  manner 
with  a  concoction  of  white^oak  bark  and  poultice  of  roots. 
To  these  remedies  Gale  owed  his  perfect  recovery,  if  not  his 
life.  We  left  Wa-ba-shaw  Prairie  and  arrived  safe  at  Prairie 
Du  Chien,  and  the  Lieutenant  was  placed  under  the  care  of 
Dr.  Beaumont.*     I  was    immediately    ordered  up    the    river 


♦Dr.  Wm.  Beaumont,  a  native  of  Maryland,  entered  the  army  fts  a  Surgeon's 
Mate  in  1812 ;  promoted  to  Surgeon,  resigned  and  retired  from  the  service 
December  21,  1839.  He  was  the  author  of  an  interesting  work  relating  to  ex- 
periments  on   the   gastric   juice.  L-    C.    D. 


1867]        Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin         249 

again,  with  the  three  men,  and  had  to  drive  two  yoke  of  oxen 
back.  When  we  arrived  at  the  camp  on  Monomonee  River, 
the  men  had  a  log  cabin  most  finished,  and  were  drawing  the 
goods  into  it. 

We  had  only  been  there  a  short  time,  when  one  of  the  men 
who  was  drawing  a  sled,  slipped  down  and  broke  his  lower 
jaw.  Sergeant  Melvin  was  a  severe  disciplinarian  and  be- 
lieved in  flogging  a  soldier  for  an  accident.  He  ordered  the 
man  to  strip  and  prepare  to  receive  a  few  lashes.  It  was  bru- 
tal to  scourge  a  man  who  was  already  suffering  with  pain,  so 
I  told  the  man  to  keep  his  coat  on.  The  Sergeant  glared  at 
me,  but  perhaps  he  discovered  something  in  the  expression  of 
the  men's  faces,  for  he  kept  silent,  and  the  man  was  put  on  the 
sick  list.  The  men  were  di-^ided  into  three  gangs,  two  of 
thirty  men  each,  one  gang  x^ommanded  by  Melvin,  another 
by  me;  and  the  third  gang  of  ten  men,  remained  in  camp.  It 
was  my  first  duty  to  build  a  large  flat  boat,  and  having  select- 
ed a  piece  of  timber  suitable  for  the  gun-wales,  we  erected  scaf- 
folds and  prepared  pullies  and  ropes  to  raise  the  log  upon 
them.  This  preparation  attracted  the  attention  iof  Melvin, 
and  he  supposed  the  men  were  about  to  hang  him.  Fear  had 
previously  caused  him  to  have  built  a  small  block-house 
in  which  he  had  placed  aU  the  arms  and  ammunition,  and 
where  he  now  unnecessarily  shut  himself  up.  He  gave  me  or- 
ders through  a  loop  hole,  but  would  never  come  out  to  see  if 
they  were  faithfully  executed. 

The  work  progressed  steadily  until  the  river  opened.  Trees 
had  been  felled,  timber  hewn,  stuff  for  the  flat-boat  got  out,  and 
we  had  divided  the  log  with  whip-saws,  and  the  parts  were  be- 
ing hewed  into  the  proper  shape  for  gun-wales,  when  one  of 
the  men  laid  his  thigh  open  to  the  bone  with  a  broad-axe.  It 
was  necessary  that  the  man  should  have  medical  aid,  so  Mel- 
vin made  out  his  report  of  the  work  done,  also  a  charge  against 
me  for  creating  mutiny,  and  appointed  me  to  carry  the  docu- 
ments and  two  wounded  men — the  man  who  broke  his  jaw 
was  unifit  for  duty — in  a  dug-out  doA\Ti  to  head-quarters.  I 
paddled  down  the  river    without    accident,  and    entered    the 


250  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi. v 

Slougli  north  of  the  Fort  one  evening  after  dusk,  and  was  sur- 
prised to  hear  the  bugles  playing  the  "Dead  March."  I  had 
the  men  put  in  the  Hospital  as  soon  as  I  landed,  and  then  re- 
paired to  Maj.  Garland's  Office,  where  I  found  Taylor  and 
his  officers,  holding  a  council.  They  were  deliberating  on  the 
removal  of  Lieut.  MacKinzie's  body  from  the  old  burying 
ground  near  the  mound,  where  Col.  Dousman's  dwelling  stands, 
to  the  officers'  grave-yard  north  of  the  new  Fort.  It  was  to  be 
done  with  the  honors  of  war,  and  the  musicians  were  practicing 
for  the  occasion,  which  accounts  for  the  music  I  heard.  I  de- 
livered the  papers  to  Quarter  Master  Garland,  and  after  per- 
using them  in  silence,  he  began  to  read  Melvin's  charge 
against  me  in  his  droll  tone,  that  convulsed  all  present  with 
laughter.  Garland  asked  me  if  we  intended  to  hang  the  Ser- 
geant. I  told  him  we  hadn't  thought  of  such  a  thing,  and 
then  gave  a  straigh-t-forward  account  of  all  that  had  transpired 
from  the  departure  of  the  seven  boats,  up  to  my  leaving  the 
camp  on  the  Monomonee  in  the  dug-out.  I  was  not  court- 
martialed. 

Lieut.  Gardenier,  Boiseley,  myself  and  seven  men,  re- 
turned to  the  Pineries  to  bring  down  the  rafts.  We  found 
on  our  arrival,  that  the  men  had  worked  well,  and  had  got 
out  a  large  quantity  of  square  timber,  with  any  amount  of 
shingles,  and  the  flat  boat  was  put  together  and  nearly  finished. 
Two  rafts  were  soon  formed  of  the  timber,  and  I  was  put  in 
command  of  one,  and  Lieut.  Gardenier  took  the  other.  My 
raft  was  the  largest,  but  it  drew  less  water,  and  therefore  all 
the  provisions  for  the  men  of  both  rafts,  were  placed  on  it,  ex- 
cept a  barrel  of  whisky.  Melvin  was  left  with  some  of  the 
men,  to  bring  down  the  shingles  in  the  flat  boat,  as  soon  as  it 
was  launched. 

The  rafts  were  run  out  of  the  Monomonee  down  into  Chip- 
pewa river  smooth  enough.  One  night  I  made  fast  to  thp 
shore,  just  above  the  head  of  Boeuf  Slough  on  the  Chippewa, 
and  was  waiting  for  the  other  raft.  It  presently  appeared  in 
sight,  and  I  noticed  that  something  unusual  was  going  on,  iar 
the  raft  floated  rail-fence  fashion,  first  against  one  shore  and 


1867]         Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin       251 

then  against  the  other,  bumping  along  as  though  it  was  intox- 
icated— perhaps  that  whisky  barrel  leaked.  I  cried  out  to 
Gardenier  to  either  make  fast  above  me,  or  pull  for  the  point 
opposite  the  Slough.  He  heard  me,  and  tried  to  make  the 
opposite  shore,  but  owing  to  the  strong  current  or  some  mis- 
management, the  raft  was  sucked  into  the  Slough,  without 
touching,  and  was  carried  down  some  distance,  and  struck  on 
a  small  tow-head  or  island.  I  thought  it  best  to  wait  until 
morning  before  going  to  them,  and  quietly  ate  my  supper 
which  Boiseley  had  prepared.  The  principal  dish  of  this 
meal,  was  a  hedge-hog  that  I  had  shot.  It  was  cooked  by 
throwing  it  into  the  fire  whole,  and  after  being  perfectly 
roasted,  taken  out  and  all  the  quills  and  hair  scraped  off,  and 
the  entrails  taken  out.  After  it  had  undergone  this  process 
it  looked  as  nice  as  any  roasted  pig  I  ever  saw,  and  with 
proper  seasoning,  it  tasted  better. 

In  the  morning,  I  put  some  food  in  Boiseley's  canoe,  and 
went  down  to  the  raft.  The  men  were  glad  to  get  the  grub, 
for  they  had  had  nothing  to  eat  but  the  whisky,  all  night,  and 
you  may  believe  they  were  not  in  the  best  working  order.  I 
saw  how  matters  stood,  and  suggested  that  the  raft  be  "broke," 
and  towed  out  of  the  Slough  piece-meal.  Gardenier  didn't 
approve  of  the  plan,  for  he  said  such  a  large  stream  of  water 
must  have  an  out-let  somewhere,  and  he  would  follow  it,  and 
tal^e  his  risk  of  getting  safe  through  to  the  Mississippi  Kiver. 

At  the  entrance  of  this  Slough,  the  Chippewa  Eiver  forms 
an  elbow,  the  acute  angle  of  which  is  the  mouth  of  the  Slough. 
This  Slough  was  indeed  a  pretty  stream  of  water,  wide  and 
deep,  with  fine  banks,  and  had  I  not  learned  better,  I  would 
probably  have  made  the  same  error  that  the  Lieutenant  did. 
I  told  him,  that  when  we  drove  the  oxen  up  through  the 
frozen  bottoms,  I  found  where  the  Slough  spread  out  into  a 
wide  marsh,  and  that  following  it  up  to  the  Chippewa,  we 
often  came  to  large  piles  of  drift-wood,  that  would  certainly 
stop  the  raft 

It  was  decided,  however,  that  the  raft  should  go  down  the 
Slough,  and  orders  were  given  to  swing  her  off  the  island,  and 


252  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi. t 

bidding  me  good-bye,  they  were  swept  down  tbe  stream.  I 
went  along  down  tbe  Chippewa  into  Lake  Pepin,  without  see- 
ing anything  of  Gardenier's  party,  and  feeling  anxious  about 
them,  for  they  had  been  absent  four  days  without  provisions,  I 
got  into  the  canoe  with  Boiseley,  and  taking  our  guns  and 
something  to  eat,  started  to  find  them.  I  knew  very  near  where 
the  raft  would  bring  up,  so  putting  into  a  Slough  that  has  its 
rise  in  the  big  marsh,  we  paddled  the  little  canoe  through  the 
water  at  a  good  rate,  until  unfortunately  we  run  on  a  sunken 
log  and  were  upset.  Boiseley  seized  the  guns  and  carried 
them  ashore,  but  all  our  food  and  ammunition  was  damaged  or 
lost.  I  turned  the  canoe  right  side  up,  and  getting  in,  we  con- 
tinued up  the  Slough,  came  to  the  marsh,  and  as  I  expected, 
found  the  raft  jammed  against  a  pile  of  drift-wood  in  the  Slough, 
some  distance  above.  The  raft  was  deserted  of  everything 
except  the  whisky  barrel,  and  that  was  empty.  Boiseley  said 
the  men  had  Been  gone  from  the  raft  at  least  two  days,  and 
knowing  that  they  would  head  off  my  raft,  somewhere  below, 
we  did  not  try  to  find  them,  but  started  to  return  to  our  party. 
We  had  gone  back  some  distance,  when  passing  close  to  a 
small  island  covered  with  willows,  a  band  of  young  Sioux 
braves  jumped  up  and  gave  the  war-whoop.  The  Indians 
told  us  to  come  to  them,  and  even  waded  towards  us,  but  pre- 
ferring to  keep  our  guns,  blankets,  and  canoe,  in  our  own  pos- 
session, we  paddled  away  through  the  islands,  and  soon  got  out 
of  their  reach. 

In  our  haste  to  leave  the  Indians,  we  missed  our  way,  and 
wandered  around  in  the  marsh  for  two  days  before  we  reached 
the  Mississippi  Eiver,  far  above  our  raft.  We  were  hungry, 
for  our  provisions  gave  out  two  days  previous,  our  guns  were 
wet,  and  all  the  powder  spoiled,  so  we  could  not  shoot  any 
game  for  food.  Landing  on  an  island  in  the  river,  we  hauled 
the  canoe  up,  and  went  to  sleep  without  a  fire.  'Next  morn- 
ing the  wind  blew  so,  we  dared  not  leave  the  island.  I  had 
been  so  long  without  eating,  that  I  did  not  care  if  I  ever  saw 
food  again.  I  had  a  hot,  bitter  sensation  in  my  stomach. 
Late  in  the  afternoon  of  that  day  we  saw  a  canoe,  with  two 


1867]  Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin       253 

Indians  in  it,  coming  down  the  western  shore.  I  told  Boise- 
ley,  we  must  meet  that  canoe,  if  we  wanted  to  live.  Shoving 
the  canoe  out,  we  got  in,  and  by  paddling  and  drifting,  made 
the  west  shore,  where  we  were  picked  up  by  the  Monomonee 
chief  Wa-ba-naw,  and  his  squaw.  I  asked  the  chief  for 
food,  and  told  him  how  long  we  had  been  without.  He  landed 
and  made  camp,  and  his  squaw  cooked  some  hominy.  This 
was  given  to  us  in  very  small  quantities  at  first,  and  no  entreaty 
or  threat  could  make  the  Indian  increase  the  dose,  until  it 
suited  his  pleasure.  He  continued  to  feed  us  at  intervals,  little 
by  little,  until  our  appetites  became  ravenous,  and  then  made 
us  lie  down,  and  we  fell  asleep.  Wa-ba-naw's  squaw  roused 
us  at  midnight,  and  set  before  us  a  kettle  of  thick  bouillon 
made  of  hominy  and  meat,  and  told  us  to  eat.  We  eat  all  the 
soup,  went  to  sleep^  and  awoke  in  the  morning  well  as  ever. 
Old  Mrs.  Wa-ba-naw,  called  me  her  son  ever  after,  and  I  al- 
ways give  her  a  present  of  snuff,  vrhen  she  comes  to  see  me. 
She  lives  on  the  island  opposite  Prairie  du  Chien,  and  she 
eays  she  has  seen  twice  fifty  years,  but  that  falls  short  of  her 
real  age.  She  is  blind  and  lives  in  a  wigwam  with  her  son, 
who  with  anothei*  Indian,  murdered  an  old  white  man,  and 
was  pardoned  the  same  year  I  came  to  Prairie  Du  Chien. 
Mother  Wa-ba-naw  knows  many  traditions  of  the  country. 

Wa-ba-naw  went  down  to  the  raft  with  us,  from  which  we 
had  been  gone  six  days.  The  men  were  glad  to  see  us  safe, 
and  getting  the  raft  into  the  current,  we  floated  doAvn,  keeping 
a  good  look  out  for  any  signs  of  Gardenier's  party.  Second 
day  after  my  return  to  the  raft,  a  signal  was  discovered  on  an 
island  below  us.  It  proved  to  be  the  missing  party.  They 
had  been  absent  eleven  days,  and  had  eat  nothing  but  acorns 
and  roots.  We  treated  them  according  to  Wa-ba-naw's  di- 
rection, for  they  were  most  famished,  and  would  have  killed 
themselves,  had  they  been  allowed  to  eat  all  their  appetite 
craved.  They  took  the  high  land  after  leaving  the  raft,  and 
traveling  ahead  of  us,  made  a  raft  of  drift-wood  that  carried 
them  to  the  island.  The  wind  broke  up  their  raft,  and  it  was 
swept  away,  making  them  prisoners -on  the  island.     There  they 


2  54  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    ivoi. v 

remained  without  eating,  until  we  took  them  off.  They  had 
resolved  to  kill  and  eat  a  man,  named  Austin  Young,  who 
was  resigned  to  his  fate,  and  had  gone  down  to  the  river  for 
water,  while  his  comrades  loaded  a  musket  and  cast  lots  who 
should  shoot  himL  He  filled  the  kettle  with  water,  and  was 
about  to  go  back,  when  he  saw  the  raft  coming,  and  told  his 
companions.     Our  appearing  at  that  time  saved  his  life. 

Putting  the  weakest  of  the  party  into  a  Mackinaw  boat  we 
had  picked  up,  I  sent  them  down  to  the  Prairie  with  a  couple  of 
men.  The  boat  must  have  got  down  a  long  time  ahead  of  the 
raft,  for  when  we  arrived  at  Paint  Rock,  I  met  Lieut.  Garde- 
nier  looking  well  as  ever,  and  he  promised  me  something 
handsome  if  I  would  not  give  the  particulars  in  my  report,  as 
to  how  the  raft  was  lost.  But  I  knew  Taylor  hated  a  liar  as 
bad  as  he  did  a  drunkard,  so  when  I  arrived  at  the  Fort,  I 
stated  all  the  facts  just  as  they  were ;  and  it  was  well  I  did,  for 
Col.  Taylor  would  soon  have  found  out  the  truth.  Besides, 
I  secured  the  respect  of  Lieut  Gardenier  by  so  doing,  for  he 
was  an  honorable  man.  His  wife  sleeps  in  the  oJ0B.cers'  grave 
yard,  where  the  slabs  that  mark  the  resting  place  of  those  who 
died  at  that  early  day,  may  now  be  seen. 

The  north  quarter  of  the  new  Port  was  completed  in  the 
summer  of  1830,  after  I  returned  from  Monomonee  River.  The 
powder  magazine,  at  the  south-east  comer  of  the  Port,  was 
built  the  same  year.  It  took  four  men  ten  months  (the  way  wb 
worked  for  Government)  to  build  it  The  walls  are  of  rock, 
three  feet  thick,  and  each  rock  matched  into  another  like 
flooring,  and  cemented  together. 

In  building  the  Port,  we  disturbed  an  Indian  mound.  It 
was  a  common  burying  place  of  the  Indians,  and  we  took  out 
cart-loads  of  bones. 


No.  7 

I  think  it  was  in  the  year  1830,  that  I  witnessed  a  murder 
in  the  garrison  of  Port  Crawford,  without  being  able  to  pre^ 
vent  it.     One  CoflSn,  a  Provost  Sergeant,,  whose  duty  it  was 


1867]  Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin       255 

to  spy  on  the  men,  make  arrests  and  report  everything  that 
occurred,  was  shot  by  one  Beckett,  a  soldier.  The  facte  of 
the  transaction  as  I  recollect  them,  are  these : 

Provost  Coffin  had  discovered  the  soldier  Beckett,  in  the 
act  of  leaving  the  Fort  through  one  of  the  windows,  from 
which  a  couple  of  iron  bars  had  been  removed.  It  was  one 
night  after  tattoo.  Coffin  was  on  the  watch,  and  he  caught 
the  man  just  as  he  got  out,  and  kicked,  beat  and  otherwise 
injured  him,  until  he  was  nearly  dead,  and  then  had  him 
dragged  to  the  g-uard-house.  The  soldier  was  in  a  dangerous 
condition,  and  the  physician  had  him  put  in  the  Hospital  where 
he  laid  sick  a  long  time.  He  asked  and  received  permission 
to  go  back  to  his  company,  as  soon  as  hei  was  able  to  be  up. 
He  had  ever  been  a  favorite  with  his  comrades,  and  they  all 
expressed  their  joy  at  his  return ;  but  he  replied  to  their  kind 
welcome  with  a  strange  quiet  in  his  manner,  that  left  an  im- 
pression of  dark  foreboding  on  the  minds  of  his  friends.  He 
continued  in  a  state  of  morbid  taciturnity,  in  spite  of  efforts 
made  to  cheer  him. 

One  day,  while  acting  Quarter  Master's  Sergeant,  I  was  go- 
ing out  with  a  file  of  men  to  see  to  butchering  some  cattle, 
when  an  officer  named  Green  hailed  me  and  said  the  Pay- 
Master  was  at  the  Quarter  Master's  Department  and  I  had  bet- 
ter go  there  soon,  if  I  wanted  my  pay.  I  then  had  all  the 
money  I  needed,  and  not  being  afraid  to  trust  Uncle  Sam,  I 
went  on  with  the  men.  When  I  got  back,  I  went  into  the 
Quarter  Master's  Office  to  make  my  report,  and  found  the  Pay- 
Master  gone.  The  only  persons  present,  was  Coffin,  who  had 
a  little  desk  in  the  office,  at  which  he  was  writing,  and  the  sol- 
dier Beckett  who  had  come  in  and  was  standing  with  his  mus- 
ket near  the  stove.  I  noticed  something  strange  in.  Beckett's 
appearance,  and  knowing  his  disposition,  it  instantly  occurred 
to  me,  that  he  intended  to  shoot  Coffim,  who  stood  with  his 
back  towards  us. 

Without  speaking,  I  walked  towards  Beckett,  hoping  to 
approach  near  enough  to  snatch  the  musket;  when  designing 
my  purpose,   he  warned  me  off,  and  quickly  shot  Coffin- 


256  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi. v 

cartridge  of  three  buck-shot  and  a  ball  passed  tbrougli  bim, 
and  be  fell  dead  witbout  a  groan. 

Beckett  was  arrested,  and  confined  in  tbe  guard-bouse.  He 
was  ironed  witb  great  care — ^bis  bands  and  feet  confined  with 
irons,  an  iron  collar  around  bis  neck,  witb  a  bar  connected, 
extending  tbrougb  tbe  shackles  of  bis  bands  and  feet.  He 
laid  in  a  stone  cell  on  the  floor  made  of  square  timber  eight- 
een inches  thick,  to  which  be  was  confined  by  a  band  of  iron, 
passing  over  his  body  and  fastened  firmly  on  either  side.  A 
guard  was  placed  over  him,  but  witb  all  this  precaution  be 
managed  to  escape. 

He  got  away  as  far  as  Cassville,  and  went  to  work  in  tbe 
Mines  somewhere  south  of  that  place,  and  was  found  by  Capt. 
Billy  Harris,"^  who  was  down  there  hunting  for  deserters. 
He  was  carried  to  Mineral  Point,  tried  by  the  civil  authorities, 
convicted,  brought  back  here,  and  hung  like  a  dog.  Tbe 
sheriff  who  sent  his  soul  into  eternity,  barely  escaped  on  a 
fleet  horse  with  bis  life,  for  tbe  soldiers  were  enraged  at  tbe 
indignities  shown  to  their  unfortunate  comrade,  and  tried  to 
kill  him. 

The  same  year,  the  Fox  and  Sauk  Indians  killed  some 
Sioux,  at  the  bead  of  Cedar  River  in  Iowa,  Capt.  Dick  Ma- 
sonf  started  with  a  number  of  troops,  for  the  scene  of  dis- 
turbance, and  I  went  along  as  guide.  We  arrived  at  the  place 
of  tbe  fight,  found  everything  quiet,  and  all  we  did,  was  to  turn 
about  and  go  back  the  way  we  came. 

Soon  after  tbe  Sioux  and  a  number  of  Monomonees,  attacked 
a  party  of  Sauks  and  Foxes,  at  Prairie  Du  Pierreaux  and 
killed  some  ten  Indians,  among  whom  was  Kettle,  tbe  great 
Fox  chief. t  The  Sauks  and  Foxes  were  coming  up  to  a 
treaty  unarmed,  and  tbe  Sioux  made  aware  of  this,  tbrougb  their 
runners,  got  the  Monomonees  and  laid  in  ambush  on  tbe  east 

*Capt.  Wm.  L,  Harris,  a  native  of  Virginia,  was  a  cadet  in  1819 ;  brevet 
Second  Lieut.,  1824  ;  First  Lieut.,  1830 ;  served  in  tlie  Black  Hawk  war ;  Asst. 
Com  of  Subsistence,  1833;  dismissed,  Oct..  1836,  and  died  in  Illinois,  in  P^. 
1837.  L-    C.    D. 

tRiCHARD  B.  MASON,  a  native  of  Virginia,  was  a  First  Lieutenant,  1817; 
Captain,  1819 ;  served  in  the  Black  Hawk  war ;  Major  of  Dragoons,  1833  ;  Lieu- 
tenant Colonel,  1836.  and  Colonel,  1846.  He  commanded  the  forces  in  Cali- 
fornia, and  was  ex-officio  Governor,  1847-48;  brevetted  Brigadier  General,  and 
died  at  Jefferson  Barracks,  Mo.,  July  25,  1850.  L.  C.  D. 

$This  was  in  1830;  See  vol.  ii  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections,  p.  170,   171, 


1867]  Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin       257 

store.  The  uiisuspecting  Foxes  were  :fired  into  from  the  am- 
buscade, and  their  best  warriors  lost  their  scalps. 

After  the  fight  the  Monomonees  and  Sioux  came  up  here, 
to  have  a  dance  over  the  scalps.  The  Indians  presented  u 
horrid  appearance.  They  were  painted  for  war,  and  had 
smeared  themselves  with  blood,  and  carried  the  fresh  scalps 
on  poles.  Some  had  cut  off  a  head  and  thrust  a  stick  in  the 
throttle,  and  held  it  on  high — ^^some  carried  a  hand,  arm,  leg  or 
some  other  portion  of  a  body,  as  trophies  of  their  success. 
They  commenced  to  dance  near  the  mound  over  the  Slough,  but 
Col.  Taylor  soon  stopped  that  by  driving  them  across  the 
main  channel,  on  to  the  islands,  where  they  danced  until  their 
own  scalps  went  to  grace  the  wigwams  of  th©  Sauks  and 
Poxes. 

In  1831,  I  think  it  was,  that  I  was  with  a  few  men  getting 
out  stone  near  Barretters  lower  ferry.  We  lived  in  a  cabin 
on  the  west  shore  of  Wisconsin  River.  One  evening  after  we 
had  gone  to  bed,  two  of  the  men  who  had  been  to  town  for 
liquor,  came  rushing  into  the  cabin  and  told  us  to  get  up,  for 
they  said  the  world  was  done!  We  got  up,  and  the  awful 
grandeur  of  the  sight  that  we  witnessed,  I  shall  never  forget. 
The  air  was  filled  with  a  meteoric  shower  of  phosphorescent 
light.  It  came  down  in  flakes,  and  as  thick  and  fast  as  hail. 
It  continued  for  some  time,  presenting  a  l>rilliant  spectacle, 
and  giving  us  a  pretty  good  idea  of  the  judgment  day.  After 
the  first  surprise  passed,  I  knew  it  was  some  natural  phenom- 
ena, (although  I  had  never  before  or  since  heard  it  accounted 
for,)  but  it  appeared  strange  that  the  fire  did  not  bum.  In 
the  morning  no  trace  was  left  of  the  previous  night's  wonder. 

In  April  of  1831,  I  was  in  the  Hospital  at  Fort  Crawford 
when  through  the  influence  of  Col.  Taylor  and  Dr.  Beau- 
mont, I  got  my  discharge.  When  I  was  convalescent,  which 
was  about  June,  a  war  party  of  Sauk  and  Fox  Indians  came 
up  from  their  part  of  the  country,  to  the  bluff  north  of  Bloody 
Run,  from  where  they  watched  the  Monomonees,  who  were  en- 
camped on  an  island,  opposite  Prairie  Du  Chien,  a  little  north 
of  the  Old  Port.     One  night  the  Monomonee  camp  was  sur- 


258  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [vol.  v 

prised  by  the  Fox  and  SauJi  war-party,  and  all  in  the  camp 
killed  except  an  Indian  boy,  who  picked  np  a  gun  and  shot 
a  Fox  brave  through  the  heart,  and  escaped.  After  massacr- 
ing, scalping,  and  mutilating  the  bodies,  the  Fox  Indians  got 
into  canoes  and  paddled  down  the  river  past  the  Fort,  singing 
their  war  song  and  boasting  of  their  exploits.  Soldiers  were 
sent  to  punish  them,  but  I  believe  they  failed  to  catch  them. 
In  the  morning  I  helped  to  bury  those  killed.  There  were 
twenty-seven  bodies,  all  killed  with  the  knife  and  tomahawk, 
except  the  Fox  brave  shot  by  the  boy.  They  were  buried  in 
three  graves,  on  the  landing  below  the  present  Fort  Crawford ; 
and  until  within  a  few,  years,  the  spot  was  marked  by  a  small 
muslin  flag,  kept  standing  by  the  few  Monomonees  who  lin- 
gered in  this  vicinity;  but  nothing  is  now  left  to  preserve  the 
graves  from  sacrilege,  and  soon  the  iron  horse  will  course  o'er 
the  bones  of  those  Red  Men,  long  since  gone  to  their  happy 
hunting  ground. 

After  the  Monomonee  massacre,  a  warrior  of  that  tribe  was 
found  in  the  old  Catholic  grave  yard,  and  buried.  He  had  no 
wounds,  and  it  is  thought  that  when  the  Foxes  attacked  the  In- 
dians on  the  island,  he  got  away  and  ran  so  fast  that  he  had  to 
lean  against  the  wall  to  rest,  and  that  he  rolled  over  and  died. 

A  soldier  named  Barrette  was  killed  this  year  by  J.  P.  Hall, 
an  officer,  who  struck  the  man  on  the  head  with  a  pitchfork 
handle,  and  broke  his  skull.  Hall  was  acquitted,  but  he  never 
forgot  that  murder.     I  believe  Hall  lives  in  Iowa, 

I  continued  in  Government  employ  until  the  fall  of  1831, 
when  having  saved  some  money,  I  formed  a  co-partnership 
with  a  person  named  Perry,  and  went  to  keeping  a  boarding 
house  and  tavern.  I  can  say  that  I  kept  the  first  tavern  in 
this  town.  It  was  kept  in  a  house  we  bought  of  J.  H.  Lock- 
wood,  which  house  is  still  standing.  I  continued  in  the  busi- 
ness some  time,  and  found  it  very  profitable;  but  afterwards 
sold  my  interest  to  Perry,  who  became  involved.  A  suit  arose 
about  this  time  between  J.  H.  Lockwood  and  myself,  about 
some  notes.  This  suit  lasted  several  years,  and  was  finally  de- 
cided in  my  favor. 


1867] 


Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin       259 


The  cholera  raged  terribly  among  the  troops  the  year  of 
1832.  One  hundred  soldiers  died  at  Fort  Crawford  in  two 
weeks.  They  were  buried  on  the  prairie  south  of  the  old  dra- 
goon stable;  their  graves  are  now  open  conunon,  and  the  offi- 
cers' grave-yard  is  noit  much  better,  for  the  fence  i;s  broken 
down,  and  the  graves  desecrated.  Only  four  citizens  died  of 
the  cholera,  and  those  in  one  house. 

The  Indian  Agency  was  removed  this  year  to  Yellow  River, 
and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lowrey  appointed  Agent.  IH  was  after- 
wards removed  to  Fort  Atkinson,  Iowa.  The  mission  buildings 
can  be  seen  now  on  Yellow  River,  about  five  miles  from  its 
mouth. 

The  Black  Hawk  war  commenced  this  year.  Some  of 
Dodge's  recruiting  officers  were  drumming  around  here.  I 
met  and  got  acquainted  with  one,  named  White,  and  enlisted 
during  the  war.  A  Quarter  Master  was  up  here  buying  horses. 
He  purchased  near  five  hundred  head,  and  I  went  with  them 
down  to  the  mouth  of  Rock  River,  where  the  army  under  At- 
kinson were  encamped. 

I  was  under  Dodge's  command,  which  was  composed  of  IlK- 
nois  Volunteers,  and  a  wilder,  more  independent  set  of  dare- 
devils I  never  saw.  They  had  a  free-and-easy,  devil-may-care 
appearance  about  them,  that  is  never  seen  in  the  regulars,  and 
Gen.  Dodge  of  all  others,  was  the  officer  to  lead  them.  A  num- 
ber of  Sioux,  Winnebagoos  and  some  Monomonees  joined  the 
forces  on  Rock  River.  I  was  in  the  ranks,  and  my  opportuni- 
ties for  knowing  and  seeing  the  movements  of  the  army,  from 
the  encampment  on  Rock  River  to  the  Four  Lakes,  and  to  the 
Wisconsin  bluffs,  were  limited. 

Generals  Atkinson,  Dodge,  Henry  and  Alexander,  lead  the 
different  commands.  The  force  under  Dodge,  consisted  of  two 
or  three  hundred  men,  and  we  proceeded  to  the  Lakes,  through 
the  swamp  towards  Black  Hawk's  camp  on  Rock  River.  Gen. 
Dodge  was  impatient  to  engage  the  Indians,  and  urged  the 
men  on;  but  orders  came  for  our  men  to  proceed  to  head  quar- 
ters, where  we  immediately  went 

From  Gen.  Atkinson's  camp  we  were  marched  to  Fort 
18 


2  6o  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

Winnebago,  from  where  we  started  in  pursuit  of  the  Indians 
who  then  held  the  two  Hall  girls  prisoners,  and  were  camped 
at  Eock  River  Rapids.  Gens.  Henry's  and  Dodge's  men 
reached  the  Rapids,  but  the  Indians  had  retreated.  Informa- 
tion was  received  that  the  Indians  were  making  westward,  and 
getting  on  their  trail,  we  followed  them  rapidly  for  two  days; 
the  scouts  discovered  many  Indians  on  the  second  day  about 
camp  near  the  Lake. 

The  pursuit  was  renewed  on  the  day  aftei^  reaching  the 
Lakes,  where  one  or  more  of  the  Indians  was  killed.  Our  men 
led  the  chase,  next  after  the  scouts,  who  were  continually  jS.ring 
at  the  Indians.  The  Indians  continued  to  retreat,  until  they 
reached  the  Wisconsin  River,  where  some  made  a  stand  and 
showed  fight,  while  the  others  crossed  the  river.  Here  we  were 
fired  on  by  the  Indians,  and  one  man  was  killed,  and  several 
wounded.  We  returned  their  fire  with  effect,  and  then  charged 
them,  killing  a  good  many,  all  of  whom  were  scalped  by  the 
wild  Sucker  Volunteers. 

Soon  after  the  skirmish  on  Wisconsin  bluffs.  Gen.  Atkinson 
came  up,  and  the  entire  army  crossed  the  river  at  Pine  Bend, 
(Helena),  and  took  the  trail  on  the  opposite  side,  and  followed 
it  seven  or  eight  miles^  in  the  direction  of  Prairie  Du  Chien. 
When  it  was  discovered  that  the  Indians  were  making  for  the 
Mississippi,  Gen.  Atkinson  sent  me  with  little  Boiseley  to  carry 
a  dispatch  to  Fort  Crawford,  that  the  inhabitants  might  be 
ready  to  prevent  the  Indians  crossing  in  any  canoes  or  boats 
belonging  to  the  citizens.  Boiseley  and  I  traveled  day  and 
night,  and  arrived  at  the  Port  without  seeing  an  Indian- 
Black  Hawk  and  his  people,  with  the  army  in  pursuit,  had 
turned  northward,  intending  to  ford  the  Kickapoo  high  up. 


No.  8 


It  was  on  the  1st  day  of  August  when  Boiseley  and  I  reached 
the  Sugar  Loaf,  at  the  south  end  of  the  Prairie.  As  we 
were  taking  a  look  over  the  Prairie  previous  to  starting  for 


1867]  Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin       261 

the  Fort,  we  saw  the  smoke  and  steam  of  a  boat  coming  up  the 
river,  just  off  the  mouth  of  the  Wisconsin.  We  hastened  on, 
and  reached  the  Fort  as  the  steamer  Wcorrior  made  the  Gov- 
ernment landing.  I  reported  myself  to  Captain  Loomis,  and 
was  directed  to  go  up  the  river  in  the  boat.  I  assisted  to  get 
a  six  pounder  from  the  Fort  on  to  the  Warrior,  which  cannon 
was  managed  by  five  other  persons  and  myself,  and  was  the 
only  cannon  fired  at  the  Indians — if  not  the  only  one  aboard. 

The  steam-boat  Warrior  was  commanded  by  Throckmorton, 
and  Lieut.  Kingsbury  was  aboard  with  a  body  of  regulars. 
The  cannon  was  placed  on  the  forward  part  of  the  boat,  with- 
out a  defence  of  any  kind;  and  I  have  the  names  ol  tlie  five 
persons  who  assisted  to  manage  it,  for  they  got  on  at  the  Prai- 
rie when  I  did. 

The  boat  steamed  up  stream,  with  all  on  board  anxious  to 
get  a  pop  at  the  Indians.  Just  above  where  Lansing  is,  we 
picked  up  a  soldier,  who  had  been  discharged  from  Fort  Snel- 
ling  and  was  coming  down  in  he  river  in  a  canoe.  He  had  come 
down  the  west  channel,  on  the  Minnesota  side  opposite  Bad 
Axe,  and,  fortunately  for  him,  he  did  not  meet  the  Indians. 
We  came  in  sight  of  the  Indians  south  of  the  Bad  Axe  Kiver ; 
they  were  collected  together  on  a  bench  of  the  land  close  to 
the  Mississippi,  and  were  making  efforts  to  get  their  women 
across. 

Captain  Dickson's  scouts  had  not  come  up  yet,  and  the  In- 
dians raised  a  white  flag  and  endeavored  to  induce  the  boat  to 
approach  the  east  shore,  and  succeeded  in  bringing  her  dose 
enough  to  pour  a  shower  of  balls  into  her.  The  cannon  sent  a 
shower  of  canister  amongst  the  Indians,  which  was  repeated 
three  times,  each  time  mowing  a  swath  clean  througH  them. 
After  discharging  the  gun  three  times.,  (there  were  only  three 
charges  of  canister-shot  aboard,)  the  Indians  retreated  to  the 
low  ground  back  from  the  shore,  where,  lying  on  their  bellies, 
they  were  safe  from  us. 

A  continual  firing  of  small  arms  was  kept  up  between  the 
persons  on  board  the  boat  and  the  Indians  ashore,  until  the 
fire-wood  gave  out,  when  we  were  obliged  to  put  back  to  Prai- 


262  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

rie  Du  Chien  to  wood-up — for  there  were  no  wood-yards  on  the 
Mississippi  as  now.  The  village  was  roused  to  carry  wood 
aboard,  and  we  soon  had  a  sufficient  quantity  of  that  article. 
A  lot  of  Monomonee  Indians  were  also  taken  on,  and  then, 
under  a  full  head  of  steam,  we  put  back  to  the  secene  of  the 
battle. 

Before  we  rounded  the  island,  and  got  within  sight  of  the 
battle-ground,  we  could  hear  the  report  of  musketry,  and  then 
it  was  that  I  heard  Throckmorton  say :  ^ 'Dodge  is  giving  them 
h — ^11 !''  And  he  guessed  right,  for  as  we  reached  the  scene  of 
action,  the  wild  volunteers  under  Gen.  Dodge  were  engaged  in 
a  fierce  conflict  with  the  Indians.  The  Indians  were  driven 
down  to  the  river  edge;  some  of  them  under  shelter  of  the 
bank,  were  firing  at  the  volunteers,  who  had  command  of  the 
bluffs.  The  Suckers  and  Hoosiers,  as  we  called  them,  fought 
like  perfect  tigers,  and  carried  everything  before  them. 

The  troops  and  Indians  on  board  the  Warrior,  kept  up  a 
brisk  fire  on  the  Indians  ashore,  who  fought  with  a  desperation 
that  surpassed  everything  I  ever  saw,  during  an  Indian  fight, 
and  I  have  seen  more  than  one.  The  Indians  were  between 
two  fires ;  on  the  bluffs  above  them  were  Dickson  and  his  rangers, 
and  Dodge  leading  on  his  men,  who  needed  no  urging;  while 
we  kept  steaming  back  and  forth  on  the  river,  running  down 
those  who  attempted  to  cross,  and  shooting  at  the  Indians  on 
shore. 

The  soldier  we  picked  up,  helped  to  man  the  gun,  and  dur- 
ing the  engagement,  he  was  wounded  in  the  knee  by  a  rifle- 
ball.  The  Indians'  shots  would  hit  the  water  or  patter  against 
the  boat,  but  occasionally  a  rifle-ball  sent  with  more  force, 
would  whistle  through  both  sides.  Some  of  the  Indians,  naked 
to  the  breech-cloth,  slid  down  into  the  water,  where  they  laid, 
with  only  their  mouth  and  nostrils  above  the  surface;  but 
by  running  the  boat  closer  in  to  the  east  shore,  our  Monomo- 
nees  were  enabled  to  make  the  water  too  hot  for  them.  One 
after  another,  they  jumped  up,  and  were  shot  down  in  attempt- 
ing to  gain  cover  on  the  bank  above.  One  warrior,  more  brave 
than  the  others,  or  perhaps  more  accustomed  to  the  smell  of 


1867J         Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin       263 

gun  powder,  kept  his  position  in  the  water  until  the  balls  fell 
around  him  like  hail,  when  he  also  concluded  to  pugh-a  shee* 
and  commenced  to  creep  up  the  bank.  But,  he  never  reached 
the  top,  for  Throckmorton  had  his  eye  on  him,  an3  drawing 
up  his  heavy  rifle  he  sent  a  bullet  through  the  ribs  of  the  In- 
dian, who  sprung  into  the  air  with  an  ugh! — and  fell  dead. 
There  was  only  one  person  killed  of  those  who  came  up  on 
the  Warrior^  and  that  was  an  Indian.  The  pilot  was  fired  at 
many  times,  but  escaped  unharmed,  though  the  pilot-house  waa 
riddled  with  balls. 

One  incident  occurred  during  the  battle  that  came  under  my 
C'bservation,  which  I  must  not  omit  to  relate.  An  old  Indian 
brave  and  his  five  sons,  all  of  whom  I  had  seen  on  the  Prairie 
and  knew,  had  taken  a  stand  behind  a  prostrate  log,  in  a  little 
ravine  mid-way  up  the  blufi;  from  whence  they  fired  on  the 
regulars  with  deadly  aim.  The  old  man  loaded  the  guns  as 
fast  as  his  sons  discharged  them,  and  at  e'ach  shot  a  man  fell. 
They  knew  they  could  not  expect  quarter,  and  they  sold  their 
lives  as  dear  as  possible;  making  the  best  show  of  fight,  and 
held  their  ground  the  firmest  of  any  of  the  Indians.  But, 
they  could  never  withstand  the  men  under  Dodge,  for  as  the 
volunteers  poured  over  the  blufi,  they  each  shot  a  man,  and  in 
return,  each  of  the  braves  w^as  shot  down  and  scalped  by  the 
wild  volunteers,  who  out  with  their  knives  and  cutting  two 
parallel  gashes  down  their  backs,  would  strip  the  skin  from 
the  quivering  flesh,  to  make  razor  straps  of.  In  this  manner  I 
saw  the  old  brave  and  his  ^ve  sons  treated,  and  afterward  had 
a  piece  of  their  hide. 

After  the  Indians  had  been  completely  routed  on  the  east 
side,  we  carried  Col.  Taylor  and  his  force  across  the  river,  to 
islands  opposite,  which  we  raked  with  grape  and  round  shot. 
Taylor  and  his  men  charged  through  the  islands  tcJ  the  right 
and  left,  but  they  only  took  a  few  prisoners;  mostly  women 
and  children.  I  landed  with  the  troops,  and  was  moving  along 
the  shore  to  the  north,  when  a  little  Indian  boy,  with  one  of 


♦  Puck-a-shee — 6e  off — escape — is   quite   a   common   word  with  several  of  the 
Western  Indian  tribes.     The  Shawftnoes  used  it.  L.  C.  D. 


264  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

his  arms  shot  most  off,  came  out  of  the  hushes  aud  made  signs 
for  something  to  eat.  He  seemed  perfectly  indifferent  to  pain, 
and  only  sensible  of  hunger,  for  when  I  carried  the  little  naked 
fellow  aboard,  some  one  gave  him  a  piece  of  hard  bread,  and  he 

stood  and  ate  it,  with  the  wounded  arm  dangling  by  the  1o^ 
flesh;  ani  so  he  remained  until  the  arm  was  taken  off. 

Old  Wa-ba-shaw  with  a  band  of  his  warriors  and  the  Mo- 
nomonees,  were  sent  in  pursuit  of  those  of  Black  Hawk's  peo- 
ple who  crossed  the  Mississippi,  and  very  few  of  the  Sauk  and 
Fox  Indians  ever  reached  their  own  country.  The  Warrior 
carried  down  to  the  Prairie,  after  the  fight,  the  regular  troops, 
wounded  men  and  prisoners ;  among  the  latter  was  an  old  Sauk 
Indian,  who  attempted  to  destroy  himself,  by  pounding  his 
own  head  with  a  rock,  much  to  the  amusement  of  the  soldiers. 

Soon  after  Black  Hawk  was  captured,  the  volunteers  were 
discharged,  and  I  received  a  land  warrant  for  my  two  months 
service,  settled  down  and  got  married. 

When  Taintor  and  Reed  came  here  and  took  contracts  to 
furnish  the  Fort  with  wood,  which,  was  soon  after  the  close  of 
the  Black  Hawk  war,  when  they  were  showing  Black  Hawk 
around  the  country,  I  moved  up  on  the  bluff,  and  went  into 
the  employ  of  Beed.  The  wood  was  furnished  at  a  high  price, 
and  the  contractors  made  a  good  profit  from  it  I  remained  on 
the  bluff  some  time;  finally  Beed  went  away,  and  I  returned 
to  the  Prairie.  Uncle  Ezekiel  Taintor  afterwards  commenced 
to  keep  a  store  on  the  Prairie,  but  the  business  not  suiting  him 
he  discontinued  it,  and  returned  to  his  farm,  where  he  now 
lives,  a  respected  and  well-to-do  citizen  of  Crawford. 

In  the  year  1834,  I  think  it  was,  I  moved  back  to  the  Prai- 
rie into  the  old  tavern.  That  year  the  small  pox  broke  out 
in  the  village;  many  citizens  were  attacked  with  the  disease, 
and  hundreds  of  the  Indians  then  living  in  this  vicinity  died. 
My  oldest  son,  then  nine  months  old,  was  seized  with  the  dis- 
ease, and  recovered ;  but  a  Winnebago,  whom  we  called  TBoxer, 
and  who  acted  as  my  clerk  and  sold  liquor  to  the  Indians, 
caught  the  loathsome  disease,  and  died.  I  will  relate  the  man- 
ner of  his  death,  for  he  was  a  faithful  fellow,  and  though  he 


1867]  Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin       265 

took  in  a  hundred  dollars  a  day  sometimes,  lie  never  defrauded 
me  of  a  cent.  I  was  about  to  move  to  Bloody  Run,  and  had 
sent  Boxer  over  to  see  if  the  shanty  was  ready,  and  he  took 
his  canoe  and  went  over.  It  seems  on  his  way  back  he  felt 
sick,  and  drew  his  canoe  up  on  the  point  of  the  island,  east  of 
the  Bun,  where  the  fever  came  on,  and  he  laid  down  by  the 
water's  edge  to  drink,  and  there  he  died.  There  I  found  him 
as  I  was  going  over  to  the  Run.  I  buried  him  on  the  island, 
and  can  show  you  his  grave,  and  say,  there  lie  the  bones  of  an 
honest  Indian.  I  proceeded  to  Bloody  Run  after  burying  poor 
Boxer,  and  was  there  taken  with  the  small  pox  myself.  I  laid 
down  by  a  spring,  and  remained  there  during  the  attack,  four 
days  and  four  nights,  which  time  was  passed  in  great  misery, 
and  seemed  an  age  to  me,  but  after  the  crisis  passed,  I  was 
enabled  to  reach  the  Prairie,  where  I  soon  regained  my  health, 
and  then  moved  my  family  to  Bloody  Run. 

In  Bloody  Run  I  lived  about  two  years.  When  I  first  went 
over  there  the  cabin  we  moved  into  leaked,  and  one  day  I  was 
on  the  roof  fijxing  it,  when  I  saw  a  deer  coming  down  the  cou- 
lee, from  the  north,  directly  towards  me.  I  thought  it  was 
chased  by  something,  and  not  being  entirely  recovered  from  my 
sickness,  I  did  not  get  down  to  harm  it  Soon  after  the  deer 
passed  I  was  attracted  by  an  exclamation  from  my  son,  and 
looking,  I  discovered  a  large  gray  wolf  making  towards  him.  I 
got  down  quickly,  and  snatching  up  a  gun  loaded  with  small 
shot,  that  my  wife  had  been  hunting  with,  I  i^dvanced  towards 
the  wolf,  but  it  did  not  retreat  until  I  sent  a  charge  of  shot  into 
its  face. 

Bloody  Run  was  a  great  hunting  ground,  and  Martin  Scott,*' 
of  whom  I  know  many  interesting  anecdotes,  made  it  his  fa- 
vorite beat,  when  in  pursuit  of  game.  From  this  circumstance 
it  is  said  the  Run  derived  its  name,  but  that  is  an  -error,  for 
the  true  origin  of  Bloody  Run,  is  known  to  some  old  settlers 
now  alive,  and  is  as  follows: 


•  See  vol.  il,  p.  119,  Wis.  Hist    Collections,  for  a  notice  of  Col.  Scott.  L.  C  D. 


2  66  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi. v 


No.  9 

Bloody  Eun  is  so  called,  from  an  incident  of  backwoods' 
life,  which  I  will  relate  as  it  was  told  me,  by  a  person  who 
was  bom  in  these  parts,  and  who  is  now  living  in  Prairie  Du 
Chien.  The  name  applies  to  a  large  ravine  or  valley,  on  the 
west  side  of  the  Mississippi,  in  Iowa,  opposite  Prairie  Du 
Chien,  and  one  mile  north  of  McGregor.  A  stream  of  pure, 
cool  spring  water,  clear  as  a  crystal,  and  thickly  skirted  with  a 
growth  of  timber,  meanders  along  through  the  valley,  over  its 
pebbly  bottom  towards  the  Mississippi,  into  which  it  flows. 
This  stream  winds  between  high  wood-covered  bluffs  that  bound 
the  valley  on  either  side ;  and  at  a  distance  of  more  than  seven 
miles  from  its  mouth,  it  furnishes  power  to  run  Spalding  & 
Marsh's  mill. 

In  that  season  of  the  year  when  vegetation  and  verdure  are 
at  their  height,  a  picturesque  sight  is  presented  to  the  tourist, 
as  he  winds  his  way  along  the  stream  through  the  valley  of 
Bloody  Run.  The  lover  of  nature  has  never  imagined  a  wilder, 
more  beautiful  place  than  was  Bloody  Run,  when  I  was  there 
in  1834.  'No  wonder  that  Martin  Scott  chose  this  as  his  fa- 
orite  hunting-ground.  His  true  sportsman  instinct  led  him  to 
this  place,  to  watch  for  the  red  deer  as  it  came  down  from  the 
bluff  at  mid-day,  to  slake  its  thirst,  and  cool  its  panting  sides 
in  the  crystal  waters  of  the  Run.  Here  it  was,  his  brag  gun 
dealt  death  among  the  wood-cock,  wood-duck  and  pheasants, 
that  were  very  abundant  in  the  valley;  and  here,  too,  trans- 
pired a  scene  of  blood-shed  that  gave  to  this  beautiful  spot  its 
ominous  name. 

There  is  scarcely  a  stream,  point,  bluff,  wood,  coulee  or  cave 
in  the  West,  but  has  attached  to  it  some  associations  that  are 
alone  peculiarly  historical;  and  as  I  possessed  a  natural  curi- 
osity to  learn  the  derivation  of  names  that  to  me  seemed  pecul- 
iar, my  probings  have  often  brought  to  light,  mines  of  legendary 
lore  and  antique  history. 

It  was  years  ago  before  the  English  were  guided  to  and  cap- 
tured Prairie  Du  Chien,  and  before  the  traitorous  guide  hid 


1867]  Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin       267 

himself  in  a  cave  in  Mill  Coulee— when  Prairie  Du  Chien  was 
inhabited  by  only  a  few  French  families  and  Indian  traders, 
that  an  event  occurred  which  gave  to  the  Coulee,  wherein 
I^orth  McGregor  is  now  being  built,  the  name  of  Bloody  Run. 
A  couple  of  traders  lived  on  the  Prairie,  named  Antoine 
Brisbois  and  George  Fisher,  and  as  was  the  custom  with 
those  extensively  engaged  in  the  fur  trade,  these  two  traders 
had  their  clerks  or  agents,  who  they  supplied  with  goods  to 
dispose  of  to  the  Indians.  Among  other  clerks,  were  two  who 
lived  with  their  families  in  Bloody  Run.  Their  names  were 
Smith  Stock  and  a  Mr.  King.  King's  wife  was  a  squaw 
from  the  Sauk  tribe,  while  Mr.  Stock  and  wife  were  English, 
and  both  families  lived  on  a  little  bench  or  table  land,  about  a 
mile  and  a  half  from  the  mouth,  on  the  north  side  of  the  val- 
ley. Their  cabin  was  situated  a  few  rods  west  of  the  log  house 
now  standing,  and  I  can  show  you  the  stones  of  the  old  fash- 
ioned fire-place,  lying  where  they  fell  after  the  cabin  went  to 
decay. 

The  clerks  had  sold  a  quantity  of  goods  to  the  Indians  on 
credit,  who  were  backward  in  canceling  the  debt.  Among 
other  Indians  who  had  got  in  debt  for  goods,  was  a  Sauk  chief, 
Gray  Eagle.*  The  chief  had  been  refused  any  more  credit, 
and  would  not  pay  for  what  he  had  already  obtained.  This 
dishonesty  on  the  part  of  the  chief  made  King  impatient,  and 
he  told  his  wife  that  he  would  go  to  Gray  Eagle's  village,  and 
if  the  chief  did  not  pay,  then  he  would  take  the  chief's  horse 
for  the  debt.  His  wife  told  him  it  would  be  dangerous  to  treat 
a  chief  that  way,  and  warned  him  not  to  go;  but  he  said  he 
had  traded  too  long  with  the  Indians  to  be  afraid  of  them,  and 
started  to  collect  the  debt. 

On  his  way  to  the  village  he  met  the  chief,  unarmed,  riding 
on  the  very  horse  he  had  threatened  to  take.  Approaching 
him,  he  dragged  the  chief  off,  gave  him  a  beating,  and  got  on 


♦We  have  no  further  certain  information  of  this  chief. 

Me-ca-itch,  or  the  Eagle,  a  Sauk  chief  of  Missouri,  signed  the  treaty  of  1815. 

Mau-que-tee,  or  the  Bald  Eagle,  a  Fox  chief,  signed  the  treaty  at  Rock  Island, 
In  1832. 

Pe-a-chin-a-car-mack,  or  Black-Headed  Eagle,  father  and  son,  signed  the 
treaty  with  the  Sauks  and  Foxes  in  1836 ;  and  the  same  year  Pe-a-chin-wa.  a 
Sauk  chief,   signed   the  treaty  of  Dubuque,   with  Gen.   Dodge.  L.   C.   D. 


2  68  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi. v 

the  horee  himself  and  rode  it  home,  and  tied  it  before  the 
shanty  door.  When  he  told  his  wife  what  he  had  done,  she 
said  she  was  afraid  the  chief  would  seek  revenge,  and  warned 
her  husband  to  be  cautious.  Soon  after  Mrs.  King  rushed 
into  the  cabin  and  said  that  Gray  Eagle  was  near  at  hand 
with  some  of  his  people.  Upon  hearing  this.  King  arose  to 
go  out  to  the  horse,  but  he  scarcely  reached  the  door  before  a 
bullet  from  Gray  Eagle's  rifle  pierced  his  brain,  and  he  fell 
across  the  thresh-hold  a  bloody  corpse.  The  Indian  took  the 
horse. 

Mr.  Stock,  the  remaining  trader,  persisted  in  his  refusals  to 
give  the  Indians  credit,  which  so  enraged  them,  that  they  shot 
him  through  the  heart.  After  this  last  tragedy,  the  surviving 
members  of  those  two  families  removed  from  the  old  claim, 
and  for  years  after  no  white  man  lived  in  the  valley,  which, 
from  the  murders  perpetrated  there  by  the  Indians,  has  ever 
since  been  called  Bloody  Bun, 

Such  is  a  description  and  history  of  the  place  where  I  went 
to  live  twenty-four  years  ago;  and  it  remained  about  the  same 
imtil  within  two  or  three  years.  I  lived  there  two  years  and 
raised  two  good  crops,  and  spent  the  pleasantest  two  years  of 
my  life.  The  Indians  were  very  numerous,  their  reservations 
being  close  by,  and  they  sometimes  stole  my  corn  and  potatoes, 
and  killed  my  hogs;  but  I  should  have  continued  there  had 
the  title  to  the  land  been  good.  But  an  advantageous  offer 
was  made  to  me  to  go  up  into  the  Monomonee  Pineries,  and 
I  left  Bloody  Kun. 

Within  the  last  twelve  months.  Bloody  Run  has  undergone 
a  great  change.  The  land  titles  have  been  investigated  and 
adjusted;  the  floating  population  of  the  West  has  begun  to 
settle  there;  mills  have  been  built;  dwellings  erected,  and  a 
rail-road  is  surveyed  through  the  valley,  and  partly  built.  A 
young  city  is  rearing  itself  in  the  valley ;  and  will  yet  surpass 
its  neighbor  (McGregor),  in  population  and  trade,  as  it  does 
now  in  its  natural  advantages. 


1867J  Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin       269 


No.  10 

It  was  in  1839,  while  in  the  Monomonee  Pineries,  that 
desirous  of  returning  to  Prairie  Du  Chien,  I  looked  around 
for  the  means  of  doing  so.  I  pitched  upon  a  plan  that  few 
would  think  of  in  this  age  oi  progress,  when  a  very  few  hours 
suffice  to  perform  the  journey,  that  then  occupied  as  many 
days.  But  there  was  no  conveniences  of  travel  on  the  Upper 
Mississippi  then;  a  passage  in  a  high-pressure  steamboat,  such 
as  was  the  Science^  could  not  be  counted  on  with  any  certainty. 
I  got  a  large  Mackinaw  boat,  rigged  an  awning,  and  placed 
my  family  an  J.  what  few  worldly  goods  I  possessed  in  it,  and 
made  the  trip  from  the  mills  on  Monomonee  Eiver'  to  the 
Prairie. 

We  had  a  pleasant  trip,  calling  and  floating  down  the  river; 
and  were  I  to  give  a  minute  sketch  of  it,  you  might  think  it 
interesting;  but  as  I  am  anxious  to  give  an  account  of  things 
in  general  rather  than  a  personal  history,  I  will  merely  notice 
one  incident  of  our  journey,  which  occurred  before  our  safe 
arrival  at  Prairie  Du  Chien. 

Our  boat  was  thirty  feet  in  length  and  the  awning  extended 
over  a  space  of  fifteen  feet  in  the  centre,  beneath  which  was 
placed  our  goods,  provisions  and  bedding,  at  the  same  time 
affording  shelter  for  my  wife  and  children,  from  the  rain  and 
night  damps.  In  the  stem  I  had  reserved  a  space  to  work  the 
steering  oar,  while  in  the  bow  was  a  stove  where  my  wife 
cooked  our  food  and  such  game  as  I  shot.  With  all  the 
exposure  of  that  trip,  I  look  back  at  the  time  thus  spent  as 
among  the  pleasantest  of  my  life. 

One  day  while  the  boat  was  floating  lazily  down  with  the 
current,  opposite  Trempealeau  Mountain,  my  attention  was 
called  to  an  animal,  pointed  out  by  my  wife.  It  was  on  a  long, 
narrow  bar  or  point  of  an  island  just  below  us,  and  appeared 
to  be  playing  with  some  object,  unconscious  of  our  approach. 
1  was  not  long  in  discovering  that  it  was  a  large  panther,  and 
made  up  my  mind  to  shoot  it,  for  at  that  time  I  had  never 
killed  one.     So  telling  my  wife  to  take  the  oar  and  direct  the 


270  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

boat  to  a  point  nearest  the  beast,  I  stood  in  the  bow  ready  to 
fire  as  soon  as  we  bad  approached  near  enough.  The  panther 
kept  dragging  the  object  about,  unmindful  of  the  boat,  until 
its  keel  grated  on  the  sand  within  twenty  feet  of  it.  Just  as 
the  boat  stopped,  I  fired.  The  bullet  pierced  its  vitals,  and 
after  satisfying  myself  that  it  was  dead,  got  out  to  skin  it, 
when  I  found  that  one  of  the  panther's  paws  was  firmly  locked 
in  the  jaws  of  a  large,  hard-shell  turtle.  It  appeared  to  me 
that  the  panther  had  been  in  search  of  food,  and  spying  the 
turtle,  crept  up  to  it,  with  the  intent  to  catch  it,  and  he  did 
catch  it)  he  "caught  a  tartar."  The  turtle  got  a  paw  in  his 
mouth,  and  kept  hold  so  firmly  that  the  panther  was  unable 
to  extricate  it.  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  the  panther  knew 
he  had  "put  his  foot  in  it,"  and  out  of  respect  to  his  unfortu- 
nate condition,  I  never  boasted  the  exploit  of  killing  biro. 
The  skin  of  the  panther  was  not  worth  a  sovrmarhee,  but  the 
turtle  was  a  prize  I  knew  how  to  manage,  for  I  was  something 
of  an  epicure.  The  turtle  furnished  us  with  many  a  delicious 
feast,  until  we  reached  the  Prairie. 

I  found  on  arriving  at  Prairie  Du  Chien  that  the  speculating 
mania  had  come  to  a  crisis,  and  "hard  times"  had  put  a 
damper  on  the  spirits  of  the  people,  as  well  as  put  a  stop  to  all 
enterprises.  Real  estate  was  still  held  at  high  rates,  but  it  did 
not  change  owners  as  frequently  as  in  1836.  The  state  of 
affairs  was  similar  to  that  of  1858. 

In  the  year  1824,  one  cow  would  buy  a  small  farm.  As  an 
instance,  showing  how  cheap  land  could  be  bought  then,  I 
will  cite  a  fact  that  occurred  to  me.  A  certain  person  owed 
me  a  bill  of  ^yg  dollars,  and  not  having  the  money,  he  came 
to  me  and  offered  to  deed  a  piece  of  property  to  me  to  pay  the 
debt.  Low  as  such  property  was,  taxes  were  very  heavy,  and 
so  I  would  not  accept  the  offer.  B.  W.  Brisbois  afterwards 
paid  eight  hundred  dollars  for  the  lot,  and  now  it  is  not  to  be 
had  at  any  price. 

The  Territorial  Government  of  Wisconsin  was  established 
when  I  had  returned  in  1839,  and  I  believe  that  I  sat  on  the 
jury  when  the  first  criminal  case  was  tried  under  the  Territo- 


1867]         Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin       271 

rial  law  of  Wisconsin.  As  no  harm  can  be  done,  I  will  give  a 
brief  history  of  this  case,  to  show  how  such  things  were 
then  managed.  Judge  Dunn  was  presiding  at  that  time, 
and  Ezekiel  Taintor,  who  summoned  me,  was  acting  Sher- 
iff. The  defendant  was  a  Dacotah  Indian,  charged  with  the 
crime  of  murdering  a  young  man  named  Akins,  whose  father 
was  prosecuting.  From  the  evidence  it  appeared  that  Akins 
the  senior,  was  a  trader  at  the  head  of  the  Mississippi,  where 
he  had  a  trading  house.  Young  Akins  attended  to  the  trad- 
ing-house department,  while  his  father  who  resided  in  a  house 
some  distance  off,  furnished  the  goods  and  capital.  In  his  in- 
tercourse with  the  Indian,  the  son  had  seen  a  remarkable  hand- 
some young  squaw,  and  taken  some  kind  of  liking  for  her. 
The  squaw  was  the  wife  of  a  young  brave.  By  means  of  num- 
erous presents,  Akins  persuaded  the  squaw  to  desert  her  hus- 
band, and  live  with  him  in  the  trading  house.  When  the  In- 
dian came  for  his  squaw,  Akins  locked  the  doors  and  refused 
to  let  her  go.  The  Indian  went  away,  but  returned  the  next 
evening  about  dusk,  and  walked  into  the  house  where  Akins 
was  sitting,  and  again  asked  for  his  squaw.  Akins  refused  to 
let  her  go,  and  the  Indian  shot  him  dead  on  the  spot.  The 
father  of  young  Akins  had  the  Indian  brought  down  here  for 
trial. 

The  case  was  conducted  with  very  few  formalities;  and 
whenever  the  court  took  a  recess,  the  jury  were  locked  up  in  a 
grocery^  where  for  the  sum  of  75  cents  each,  we  could  have  all 
the  liquor  we  wanted,  provided  we  did  not  waste  or  carry  any 
away.  JSTow  imbibing  was  quite  prevalent  among  all  classes, 
in  that  day,  and  if  each  of  the  jurymen  drank  his  T5  cents 
worth  in  one  night,  the  Judge  and  Counselors  could  not  have 
been  far  behind  in  that  lespect;  and  some  individual  was 
heard  to  say,  that  the  prisoner  was  the  only  sober  man  in  the 
court  room.  After  the  jury  were  charged,  we  were  locked  up 
two  days  and  three  nights — ^I  generally  got  out  and  went  home 
nights,  but  came  into  court  in  the  morning;  and  on  the  third 
morning  we  brought  in  a  verdict  of  "not  guilty/'  and  the  In- 
dian was  discharged. 


272  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

If  there  were  any  irregularities  in  the  administration  of  jus- 
tice, after  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  was  organized,  tliere 
were  many  more  under  the  Michigan  Territorial  Government.  I 
remember  that  soon  after  I  came  to  Prairie  Du  Chien,  Joseph 
Rolette  was  Chief  Justice,  I  forget  who  his  associates  were, 
and  it  was  rich  to  watch  the  proceedings  and  decisions  of  the 
court.  Joseph  M.  Street,  H.  L.  Dousman,  and  M.  Brisbois 
were  afteirwards  appointed  to  the  offices  of  Chief  Justice  and 
Associate  Judges,  and  a  decided  improvement  was  introduced 
in  the  manner  of  conducting  the  court.  Severally,  the  Asso- 
ciates had  the  powers  of  a  Justice  of  the  Peace;  they  could 
marry  persons,  issue  warrants  for  arrest,  &c,  but  it  was  only 
collectively  that  they  had  original  jurisdiction  in  civil  and 
criminal  natters. 

Prom  1840  until  the  commencement  of  the  war  with  Mexi- 
co, nothing  to  excite  interest  occurred;  unless  we  remark  that 
the  country  was  rapidly  filling  up  with  new  comers.  In  1846 
orders  were  received  to  raise  a  volunteer  company  of  one  hun- 
dred men. 

When  I  left  Bloody  Run  to  go  up  to  Lockwood's  mill  on 
the  Monomonee,  in  1836  or  ^37,  great  speculative  excitement 
existed.  Land  Compames  !N"os.  1  and  2  were  formed,  and  great 
improvements  and  projects  were  commenced.  At  Prairie  Du 
Chien  and  Cassville,  towns  were  laid  out,  hotels  built,  and  real 
estate  was  held  at  enormous  prices.  It  was  designed  to  make 
Cassville  the  Capital  of  the  Michigan  Territory;  but  mens' 
practice  always  falls  short  of  their  theory.  The  hard  times 
came  on,  and  the  much  talked  of  project  was  abandoned ;  land 
depreciated,  and  a  general  stagnation  of  business  ensued. 
Among  the  organizations  of  the  times  was  a  wild-cat  banking 
institution,  entitled  the  "Prairie  Du  Chien  Ferry  Company.'' 
This  Company  issued  its  shin-plasters  at  Prairie  Du  Chien; 
some  of  which  I  have,  and  they  bear  the  signatures  of  G.  Wash- 
ington Pine,  President;  and  H.  W.  Savage,  Cashier.  This 
pioneer  bank,  however,  had  to  succumb  to  the  pressure,  and 
adopted  the  "suspend  payment"  system,  which  suspension 
has  lasted  to  the  present  day. 


1867 


Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin       273 


The  Eev.  Alfred  Brunson,  and  quite  a  number  of  persons, 
some  now  living  in  Curt's  settlement,  came  here  the  year  I 
went  to  the  mills  on  Monomonee  E-iver.  I  went  to  Lake  Pepin 
with  my  family  in  the  steamboat  Science,  At  the  Lake  were 
two  trading  houses.  Immediately  upon  our  arrival  at  the 
Lake,  a  fierce  battle  was  fought  on  its  shores,  between  the 
Sioux  and  Chippewas,  which  resulted  in  the  defeat  of  the  lat- 
ter. I  passed  the  scene  of  the  fight,  and  saw  the  mutilated 
bodies  of  the  dead  Indians.  iThe  Chippewa  Indians  were  bet- 
ter warriors  than  the  Sioux,  but  being  poor,  their  armfi  are 
almost  valueless,  which  accounts  for  their  defeat.  From  the 
Lake  we  went  up  the  Chippewa  Eiver  in  Mackinaw  boats. 
The  water  of  the  Chippewa  is  as  red  as  wine,  and  a  crimson 
streak  may  be  seen  for  some  distanc  below  its  mouth.  This 
color  I  attribute  to  deposits  of  iron-ore  through  which  the 
channel  of  the  river  runs.  On  reaching  the  mills,  (there  being 
three  of  them,)  I  entered  upon  my  duties  as  a  lumberman. 
The  mills  were  situated  on  the  Monomonee  Eiver,  in  a  tract  of 
neutral  ground  between  the  Chippewa  and  Sioux  Indians. 
These  two  tribes  were  constantly  warring  against  each  other, 
and  I  had  frequent  opportunities  to  see  war  parties  of  both 
tribes.  There  were  some  Chippewas  living  near  the  mills,  w£o 
sold  game,  maple  sugar,  wild  fruits  and  such  like  articles  to 
the  mill  hands. 

On  one  occasion  the  hands  had  gone  to  work,  and  left  their 
cabin  locked  up,  when  a  number  of  Chippewas  came  in  their 
absence,  crept  through  a  window,  stole  the  blankets  from  the 
beds,  pork  from  the  barrel,  filled  their  blankets  with  flour,  and 
started  away  with  all  their  plunder.  Fortunately,  the  mill 
hands  discovered  their  loss  early.  They  pursued  the  Indians, 
overtook  them,  gave  them  a  good  whipping,  and  took  away 
everything  that  had  been  stolen.  It  was  with  such'  incidents 
as  these,  that  we  relieved  the  monotony  of  life  in  the  Pinery. 

One  day  my  wife  was  alone  in  our  cabin,  when  an  old 
Ohippewa  who  had  often  visited  us,  came  in  with  some  maple 
sugar.  My  wife  took  the  sugar,  and  in  return  gave  him  some 
pork  and  flour,  at  the  same  time  telling  him  she  thought  there 


2  74  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

were  Sioux  Indians  near,  for  that  day  she  smelled  hinnikinnich 
smoke  in  the  woods.  The  Chippewa  soon  left,  and  it  seemed 
not  more  than  a  moment  after  that  the  house  was  filled  with  a 
war  party  of  Sioux.  The  chief  asked  her  if  there  was  any 
Chippewas  there,  and  she  answered  that  she  had  not  seen  any. 
The  Sioux  said  they  had  tracked  one  to  the  cabin,  and  taking 
some  of  the  sugar  the  Indian  had  brought,  called  it  "Chip- 
pewa's sugar,"  and  said  they  would  eat  the  sugar,  and  cut  the 
Chippewa's  throat  when  they  caught  him.  The  war  party  ate 
all  the  food  they  could  get,  and  then  filed  out ;  but  tliey  didn't 
catch  the  old  Indian,  for  he  managed  to  escape,  and  afterwards 
brought  game  to  our  house. 

There  is  something  mysterious  in  the  appearance  of  a  war 
party.  I  have  seen  several,  and  they  glided  along  like  a  ser- 
pent, with  noiseless,  even  motion;  and  had  I  not  been  looking 
at  them,  I  should  not  have  known  that  they  were  passing  with- 
in thirty  feet  of  me.  Once  a  raft  broke  to  pieces,  and  I  went 
with  the  men  to  recover  the  lumber.  While  engaged  in  col- 
lecting it,  we  had  to  pass  ovei^  a  ridge  frequently  during  the 
day,  and  at  night  when  we  were  going  over  on  our  way  b^^ck 
to  the  mills,  we  heard  a  laugh  close  by  our  side.  We  looked 
around  for  the  cause,  but  not  finding  it,  we  were  about  to  move 
ODj  when  the  laugh  was  repeated,  and  we  were  surprised  to  see 
what  we  had  taken  for  a  pine  stump,  assume  the  form  of  a 
Chippewa  scout.  It  appears  he  had  been  hid  there  all  day, 
watching  for  Sioux,  and  we  had  passed  within  arms'  reach  sev- 
eral times,  without  seeing  him. 

I  remained  two  years  in  the  Pineries  and  could  have  made 
money,  had  I  accepted  the  offer  made  me  if  I  would  remain 
longer;  but  I  desired  to  return  to  Prairie  Du  Chien. 


No.   1 1 


The  year  after  my  coming  down  from  Lockwood's  Mills^ 
in  1840,  an  election  occurred,  and  I  was  solicited  to  accept 
the    office    of    Constable    in    and    for  the  county    of    Craw- 


1867 


Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin       275 


ford,  and  Territory  of  Wisconsin      On  th*^  28th  of  September, 

1840,  I  was  duly  elected,  and  on  the  19th  day  of  October,  was 
qualified  before  C.  J.  Learned,  to  perform  the  duties  of  the 
office.  The  business  of  Constable  here,  eighteen  years  ago, 
was  not  very  considerable,  yet  there  was  a  kind  of  character 
attached  to  the  office  in  that  day,  which  made  its  occupant  a 
person  of  note  and  dread,  in  the  eyes  of  the  then  unsophisti- 
cated inhabitants  of  this  vicinity.  Well  do  I  remember  the 
first  writ  I  served ;  the  trepidation  that  took  hold  of  the  person 
against  whom  it  was  issued,  when  I  came  into'  his  presence. 
But  he  has  got  bravely  over  that,  and  is  at  this  time,  one  of 
the  first  citizens  of  Prairie  Du  Chien,  under  obligation  to  no 
man. 

Ezekiel  Taintor  was  elected  Sheriff  of  Crawford  County, 
about  1840;  at  all  events.,  he  occupied  that  office  in  the  year 

1841.  This  point  was  then  the  place  for  holding  all  criminal 
trials,  for  the  entire  country  north-west  of  it.  Some  very  noted 
lawyers  of  those  times,  were  located  here;  among  these  was 
T.  P.  Burnett,  a  thorough  read  lawyer,  and  a  gentleman  of 
respectability.  His  public  services  will  long  be  remembered 
by  the  citizens  of  Wisconsin.  He  died  in  1846,  leaving  a 
vacant  seat  in  the  Territorial  Legislature,  and  a  large  circle  of 
friends. 

In  the  year  1841,  J.  Rolette,  the  first  citizen  of  Prairie  Du 
Chien,  died,  and  was  buried  in  the  Catholic  grave-yard.  Four 
years  previous,  Michael  Brisbois,  an  old  fur-trader,  and  citi- 
zen, died,  and  was  buried  on  the  summit  of  a  high  bluff,  in 
accordance  with  a  request  made  previous  to  his  death.  The 
bluff  is  back  of  the  town,  and  is  called  Mt.  Pleasant;  and 
strangers  whose  curiosity  prompts  them  with  a  desire  to  see 
all  the  sights  of  this  beautiful  valley,  often  climb  up  to  the 
grave,  where,  reclining  beneath  the  weather-beaten  cross,  they 
feast  on  the  magnificent  scene  that  can  be  had  from  the  bluff, 
or  listen  to  the  story  of  the  old  pioneer's  request. 

In  1842,  the  subject  of  religion  created  considerable  inter- 
est, and  at  a  quarterly  meeting  conference,  held  in  Prairie  Du 

Chien  on  the  25thL  day  of  September,  in  that  year,  the  project 
19 


276  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

of  building  the  first  Methodist  Episcopal  church,  was  talked 
over  and  resolved  on.  At  that  same  meeting  a  committee  of 
three:  Mr.  Dandly,  H.  Brace  and  Sam.  Gilbert,  were  ap- 
pointed to  secure  a  suitable  piiece  of  ground  on  which  to  build 
— to  make  out  plans^ — estimate  the  cost,  and  to  obtain  sub- 
scriptions in  money,  materials  and  labor,  for  the  erection  of  the 
church.  The  commitl/ee  selected  Lot  'No.  15,  of  H.  L.  Dou&- 
man's  Addition  to  St.  Friole,  part  of  farm  lot  No.  32,  as  the 
most  suitable  piece  of  ground  for  the  purpose.  This  lot  was 
donated  to  the  church  by  Col.  H.  L.  Dousman..  Subscriptions 
to  the  amount  $1,034.93,  in  cash  and  materials  were  soon 
raised;  and  on  the  6th  of  April,  1843,  the  building  committee: 
Rev.  A.  Brunsoni,  Sam.  Gilbert  and  H.  Brace,  entered  into 
a  contract  with  H.  H.  Baily  and  G.  W.  Blunt,  for  the  erec- 
tion of  the  church.  The  building  was  to  l)e  fifty  feet  long  by 
thirty-six  feet  wide,  with  stone  foundation — to  have  on  the 
front>end  a  tower  fourteen  feet  square  at  the  base,  and  thirty 
feet  high  from  the  main  plate,  with  spires  at  each  corner;  to 
have  a  gallery  on  the  front-end  eight  feet  wide.  Blunt  and 
Baily  agreed  to  have  this  building  finished  by  September  1, 
1843,  in  consideration  of  $1,010 ;  but  the  church  was  not  fin- 
ished at  the  time.  This  I  believe  to  be  a  true  account  of  the 
project  to  build  the  first  Methodist  Episcopal  church  at  Prairie 
Du  Chien. 

Taking  an  interest  in  church  matters,  about  this  time,  I  am 
able  to  narrate  the  particulars  of  the  Methodist  Sunday  School 
organization,  and  the  establishing  of  the  Sunday  School  Li- 
brary. The  latter  was  formed  by  subscription  and  donations, 
and  comprised  many  volumes — some  very  valuable  works.  I 
was  superintendent  of  the  Sabbath  School  at  one  time,  and 
took  great  pleasure  in  it. 

Robert  D.  Lester  was  Sheriff  in  1844,  and  sustained  the 
character  of  being  a  prompt  and  faithful  officer;  he  came  to 
his  death  in  a  bloody  manner,  while  returning  home  after  the 
execution  of  some  official  business.  He  had  been  up  to  St. 
Peters  or  St.  Paul,  and  in  the  absence  of  steam-boats  had  ob- 
tained a  canoe,  and  was  returning  to  the  Prairie.     He  wore  a 


1867]         Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin       277 

soldier's  coat,  and  an  Indian,  probably  mistaking  him  for  a  dis- 
charged soldier,  and  incited  with  a  desire  for  plunder,  shot 
him  from  the  shore  as  he  was  paddling  down  the  Mississippi. 
An  old  Frenchman,  in  another  canoe  about  half  a  mile  distant, 
saw  Lester  when  he  sprung  up  and  fell  over  the  side  of  the 
canoe;  but  was  not  near  enough  to  identify  the  Indian.  The 
Indian  was  taken,  however,  put  in  captivity,  and  confined  two 
months;  but  owing  to  a  flaw  in  the  indictment.  Judge  Dunn 
released  him,  and  made  the  remark :  that,  "if  the  people  won't 
select  a  Prosecuting  Attorney,  who  can  draw  up  a  document 
that  will  hold,  I  will  not  keep  the  prisoners  in  jail  'till  they 
rot!''  The  Attorney  then  in  question,  is  now  considered  one 
of  the  best  read  lawyers  in  the  State. 

At  a  general  election  held  on  the  2 2d  day  of  September, 
1845,  I  was  elected  to  the  office  of  Coroner  and  Constable  for 
Crawford  County.  In  the  first  office,  the  duties  that  devolved 
on  me  were  neither  few  nor  pleasant.  The  holdii^  of  inquests 
on  the  bodies  of  persons  picked  up  in  the  river,  and  found 
murdered,  were  of  morel  frequent  occurrence  than  now.  The 
country  being  thinly  settled,  detection  was  easily  avoided,  and 
the  penalties  of  the  law  hard  to  enforce;  so  evil-disposed  per- 
sons, not  having  the  fear  of  certain  punishment  before  them^. 
perpetrated  deeds  of  violence  with  perfect  impunity.  I  waS: 
once  notified  that  a  dead  body  was  lying  in  the  water,  oppo- 
site Pig's  Eye  Slough,  and  immediately  proceeded  to  the  spot, , 
and  on  taking  it  out,  I  recognized  it  as  the  body  of  a  negro ^ 
woman  belonging  to  a  certain  Captain  then  in  Fort  Crawford.. 
The  body  was  cruelly  cut  and  bruised;  but  the  person  not  ap- 
pearing to  recognize  it,  a  verdict  of  "Found  Dead,"  was  rend- 
ered, and  I  had  the  corpse  buried.  Soon  after  it  came  to- 
light  that  the  woman  was  whipped  to  death,  and  thrown  into- 
the  river  during  the  night;  but  no  investigation  was  m'ade,  and: 
the  affair  blew  over. 

For  a  long  terms  of  years  have  I  held  positions  that  gave  me . 
every  opportunity  of  observing  and  detecting  crime;  as  a  Po- 
liceman, Constable,  Sheriff  and  Justice  of  the  Peace,  I  was  an- 
almost  daily  witness  of  rascalities,  and  could  furnish  a  calendar- 


^78  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

of  crimes  perpetrated  in  the  !N"orth-West  that  would  st-artle 
even  those  who  have  lived  here  a  much  longer  time,  but  who  are 
not  as  thoroughly  posted  in  criminal  affairs.  There  w  an  indi- 
vidual now  living  in  the  town,  known  to  be  guilty  of  several 
murders.  Others  are  aware  of  this  fact,  and  desire  a  full  history 
of  the  murders,  which  I  have  in  my  possession;  but  I  do  not 
feel  warranted  in  unfolding  the  history  at  present,  but  will  do 
so  at  another  time  and  place. 

The  subject  of  education  was  not  an  unknown  one  in  Prai- 
rie Du  CMen,  at  that  day;  taxes  were  levied  and  money  ap- 
propriated to  establish  and  sustain  district  schools.  In  Janu- 
ary, 1846,  I  was  appointed  Collector  for  District  ISTo.  2,  of 
which  E.  W.  Pelton  was  Trustee.  It  was  this  same  year  that 
the  affairs  with  Mexico  came  to  a  head ;  war  was  declared,  and 
volunteers  were  raised  throughout  the  county.  Orders  were 
received  from  the  Secretary  of  War  to  raise  a  company  to  oc- 
cupy Fort  Crawford  during  the  trouble  with  Mexico.  A  com- 
pany was  enlisted  under  Brevet  Major  A.  S.  Hooe.*  Wiram 
Knowlton  was  Captain.  Charles  Brisbois  First  Lieutenant; 
and  on  the  third  day  of  September,  1836,  I  received  a  Second 
Lieutenant's  commission  from  Governor  Henry  Dodge.  The 
inferior  officers  were  Sergeants  D.  Gary,  F.  'E,  Grouchy  and 
-E.  Warner;  and  Corporals  W.  R.  Curts,  A.  Titlow,  B. 
Tox  and  J.  A.  Clark;  the  whole  number  of  men  in  the  com- 
pany was  seventy-three.  The  men  were  a  little  aristocratic, 
and  they  all  wanted  to  wear  officers'  uniform ;  but  after  the  one 
year  (which  was  the  term  of  enlistment,)  had  expired,  a  new 
company  was  mustered  by  Major  Garland,  and  placed  under 
the  command  of  Captain  Knowlton,  who  maintained  the 
strictest  of  military  discipline.  This  company  was  styled  the 
^'Dodge  Gua.rds/'  and  was  commanded  by  the  officers  of  the 
first  company. 

On  the  13th  day  of  August,  1847,  First  Lieut.  Charles 
Brisbois,  died  at  his  post,  from  a  disease  contracted  while  on 


♦  Alexander  S.  Hooe,  a  Virginian,  was  a  cadet  in  1823  ;  entered  tiie  army  as 
Brevet  Second  Lieutenant,  1827;  First  Lieutenant,  1833;  Captain,  1838;  wftB 
distinguislied  in  ttie  battles  of  Palo  Alto  and  Resaca  de  la  Palm*,  in  the  latter 
of  which  he  lost  an  arm,  and  was  brevetted  Major.  He  died  at  Baton  Rouge, 
La.,  December  9,  1847.  L.  C.  D. 


1837]  Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin       279 

a  visit  to  St.  Louis,  and  in  its  fatal  termination  the  conununity 
lost  one  of  its  most  valuable  citizens,  and  society  an  honorable 
member.  He  was  bom  and  educated  in  the  Western  country, 
and  from  youth  to  manhood,  had  been  engaged  in  the  fur  trade 
connected  with  the  Hudson  Bay  Fur  Company.  Residing  in 
a  country  where  there  was  no  law,  he  ever  acted  upon  the  prin- 
ciples of  right,  and  formed  a  character,  which  in  his  inter- 
course with  his  fellow-man,  had  won  for  him  the  confidence 
and  respect  of  all.  As  a  soldier,  his  upright  and  impartial 
conduct  had  secured  him  the  confidence  of  his  superiors  in 
rank,  and  the  respect  of  all  under  his  command;  as  a  citizen 
he  was  liberal  and  active;  as  a  friend,  faithful,  generous  and 
kind.  He  left  a  wife  and  family,  and  a  large  number  of  rela- 
tives and  friends.  We  buried  him  in  the  old  Catholic  burying 
ground  with  military  honors,  and  a  large  concourse  of  the  peo- 
ple were  in  attendance,  and  joined  in  the  solemn  obsequies 
that  consigned  to  their  last  resting  place,  the  earthly  remains 
of  Lieut.  Charles  Brisbois. 

After  Brisbois  died^  I  was  promoted  to  the  First  Lieuten- 
ancy in  the  volunteer  company  of  ''Dodge  Guards''  and  re- 
ceived my  commission  dated  from  the  13th  day  of  August, 
1847.  I  took  an  active  part  in  the  affairs  of  the  post,  often 
performing  duties  that  belonged  more  properly  to  the  com- 
manding officer,  while  Capt.  Knowlton*  being  a  superior  dis- 
ciplinarian took  much  pride  in  drilling  the  men. 

During  the  year  1848,  just  previous  to  the  adoption  of  the 
State  Constitution,  the  Winnebago  Indians  were  scattered 
through  the  country  along  the  Wisconsin  and  Fox  Eivers, 
through  the  Kickapoo  Timbers,  and  the  Lemonweir  Valley. 
Orders  came  from  the  Sub-Indian  Agent,  J.  E.  Fletcher,  to 
collect  and  remove  them  to  their  Reservation,  near  Fort 
Atkinson,  Iowa. 


*  Wiram  Knowlton,  in  1828-2  9,  resided  with  Iiis  father  on  a  farm  near  Lock- 
port,  New  York,  and  was  an  attendant,  in  the  winter,  at  tbe  same  school  with 
the  writer  of  this  note.  We  well  remember  he  was  fond  of  guns,  and  used  to 
stock  them.  Studying  law,  and  early  locating  at  Prairie  Du  Chien,  he  wa» 
elected  Circuit  Judge  of  his  district,  and  served  from  1850  to  1856;  and  di^ed 
a  few  years  since  a1   Prairie  du  Chien.  L.  C.  D. 


2  8o  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 


No.    12 

In  1848,  when  orders  were  received  at  Fort  Crawford  to 
remove  the  Winnebagoes,  several  attempts  were  m.ade  to  do 
so,  but  with  poor  success.  Early  in  the  same  year  I  received 
the  following  official  letter : 

"Office  Sub  Iindian  Agent, 

"Turkey  River,  Jan.  4,  '48. 
"SiE — In  answer  to  your  inquiry  respecting  the  disposition 
to  be  made  of  the  Winnebago  Indians,  who  may  be  found 
wandering  about  through  the  country j,  I  have  to  say,  that  I 
wish  you  to  arrest  them,  cause  them  to  be  securely  guarded, 
and  report  them  to  me  as  early  as  may  be  practicable. 
"V©ry  respectfully, 

"Your  obd't  servant, 

"J.  E.  Fletchee^ 

''Indian  AgH. 


"To  Lieut. 


"Comd'g  Ft.  Crawford,  W.  T." 

Upon  receipt  of  the  above,  I  made  all  necessary  preparation, 
and  started  with  fifty  men  to  collect  the  Indians.  This  attempt 
was  quite  successful,  and  several  hundred  were  arrested,  and 
sent  to  Eort  Atkinson,  Iowa.  It  may  appear  strange  to  some 
persons,  that  such  a  handful  of  men  could  take  many  hundred 
Indians  prisoners,  and  guard  them  day  and  night  as  we  trav- 
eled through  a  wild,  unsettled  country;  but  it  was  done,  and 
I  have  a  list  of  the  names  of  those  men  who  accompanied  me 
on  that  expedition.  My  journal,  kept  duj'ing  the  time  w© 
were  hunting  the  Indians,  presents  numerous-  interesting  items, 
only  one  or  two  of  which,  I  will  relate. 

In  taking  the  Indians,  great  caution  was  necessary  to  enable 
us  to  approach  them.  When  the  scouts  reported  that  Indians 
had  been  discovered,  four  or  -Qye  of  the  men  would  start  on 
ahead,  enter  the  Winnebago  camp,  collect  all  the  guns  and 
take  off  the  locks,  before  the  Indians  were  aware  of  their  in- 
tention. Frequently  a  hunting  party  would  come  in  while  the 


1867]  Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin       281 

men  were  un-locking  the  guns,  and  make  a  demonstration  of 
resistance,  by  which  time  our  entire  party  would  arrive,  and 
prevail  on  them  to  sul^mit  to  the  same  treatment;  telling  them 
if  they  came  along  with  us  quietly,  no  harm  would  be  offered 
them.  On  the  10th  of  May,  we  camped  in  a  valley  near  the 
Baraboo,  and  three  days  after  were  on  Dell  Creek.  Here  the 
scouting  party  captured  a  Winnebago  Indian,  who  told  me 
his  part  of  the  tribe  were  encamped  at  Seven  Mile  Creek.  I 
sent  eleven  men  to  the  camp  which  was  very  large,  and  com- 
prised many  lodges.  When  the  main  body  had  come  up  to 
tlement  in  the  I^orth-West — have  seen  the  dawning  of  a  new 
aJl  the  guns  but  one,  which  belonged  to  a  young  brave  who 
refused  to  give  it  up.  Fearing  he  might  do  some  mischief,  the 
gun  was  taken  from  him.  It  was  a  fine  rifle,  of  which  he  waa 
proud;  but  in  spite  of  his  remonstrance,  the  lock  was  taken 
off,  and  put  in  a  bag  with  others.  When  the  piece  was  ren- 
dered unservicable,  they  handed  it  back  to  the  young  Indian. 
He  looked  at  it  a  moment,  and  then  grasping  the  barrel  he 
raised  it  above  his  head,  and  brought  the  stock  down  with 
such  force  against  the  trunk  of  a  young  sapling  as  to  break  it 
to  splinters,  and  threw  the  barrel  many  rods  from  him.  His 
sister,  an  Indian  girl  about  seventeen  years  old,  picked  up  the 
barrel  and  handed  it  to  him.  The  brother  bent  it  against  the 
tree  and  then  hurled  it  over  the  bank  into  the  creek. 

The  addition  of  the  Indians  put  us  on  short  allowance,  and 
I  was  obliged  to  send  one  of  the  wagons  back  to  the  Baraboo 
for  provisions  and  grain.  Just  before  making  camp  on  main 
ridge,  the  15th  of  May,  my  horse  was  bit  on  the  nose  by  a 
rattle-snake.  The  horse's  head  was  soon  swelled  to  twice  its 
natural  size,  and  I  thought  him  as  good  as  dead,  when  an  old 
Frenchman  offered  to  make  the  horse  well  by  the  next  morn- 
ing. I  turned  the  horse  over  to  his  care,  and  sure  enough,  the 
morning  following  the  swelling  had  all  disappeared,  and  the 
horse  was  as  well  as  ever.  I  asked  what  he  had  put  on  to 
effect  the  sudden  cure,  he  said  he  did  not  apply  anything,  but 
one  of  the  men  told  me  that  he  cured  the  horse  by  looking  at 
and  talking  to  it.     This  was  the  same  man  who  cured  one  Theo. 


282  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi. v 

Warner,  now  living  in  Prairie  Du  Chien,  when  he  was  bitten 
in  the  leg  by  a  rattle-snake.  His  name  was  Limmery,  and  a 
strange  man  he  was;  his  eyes  were  the  smallest  I  have  ever 
seen  in  the  head  of  any  human  being,  with  a  piercing  expres- 
sion that  once  seen  could  never  be  forgot.  He  would  never 
allow  a  snake  to  be  killed  if  he  could  help  it,  and  could  take 
up  the  most  venomous  snake  with  impunity.  I  saw  him  take 
up  a  large  moccasin  snake,  while  we  were  in  the  Kickapoo  Bot- 
toms, and  it  never  offered  to  bite  him,  while  it  would  strike 
fiercely  at  any  third  person  who  approached  it.  I  could  only 
attribute  the  strange  power  of  this  man  to  some  mesmeric  in- 
fluence. 

We  were  fortunate  enough  to  bring  all  the  Indians  to  Prairie 
Du  Chien  without  accident,  where  they  were  delivered  to  a 
body  of  regulars  from  Port  Atkinson,  who  moved  them  to  their 
reservation.  That  was  the  last  of  the  Winnebagoes  in  Wis- 
consin as  a  tribe.  There  are  now  a  few  stragglers  loitering  near 
their  old  hunting  grounds,  in  the  Kickapoo  and  Wisconsin 
bottom-lands,  but  altogether  they  do  not  exceed  a  hundred 
souls. 

In  the  year  1848  a  society  was  formed  at  Port  Crawford, 
called  the  ^Tort  Crawford  Temperance  Society.''  The  object 
of  the  Society  was  to  promote  the  cause  of  temperance.  All 
that  was  requisite  to  become  a  member,  was  to  sign  a  pledge 
to  abstain  from  the  use  of  liquor  as  a  common  beverage,  for 
six  months,  a  year,  or  any  length  of  time  a  person  joining 
miight  see  fit  to  set  opposite  his  name.  The  Society  met  each 
Saturday  night,  and  so  long  as  the  interest  was  kept  up,  its  in- 
fluence may  have  been  beneficial,  but  like  many  such  societies, 
it  was  short  lived,  and  its  effects  forgotten. 

It  is  an  impossibility  to  keep  liquor  out  of  a  garrison  if  the 
men  are  determined  to  have  it.  ISTo  matter  how  vigilant  and 
watchful  the  officers  may  be,  the  soldiers  will  smuggle  it  in 
some  way.  Major  Garland  had  arrived  at  Port  Crawford, 
and  was  stopping  at  my  quarters,  and  was  expected  to  inspect 
the  men.  So  strict  orders  were  given,  to  prevent  men  passing 
in  and  out  with  suspicious  packages,  and  to  search  all  such,  to 


1867]  Reminiscences  of  Wisconsin       283 

see  if  they  had  whisky  about  them.  Trusty  sentinels  were 
put  on  guard  at  all  the  sally-ports,  and  when  the  first  review 
came  off,  every  man  was  in  his  place,  and  after  Capt.  Knowl- 
ton  had  drilled  them;  a  while,  the  Major  was  perfectly  satisfied 
with  their  discipline  and  equipments,  and  complimented  the 
officers  on  the  fine  appearance  of  the  men.  That  same  even- 
ing, after  supper.  Major  Garland  proposed  a  stroll  through 
town.  It  was  a  nice,  moonlight  night,  and  we  remained  out 
some  time  after  tattoo.  When  we  reached  the  gate  that  opened 
into  the  grounds  that  surrounded  the  Fort,  something  attracted 
the  Major's  attention,  and  he  pointed  an  object  out  to  me,  and 
asked:  Is  that  a  cat  going  towards  the  Fort?  I  looked 
in  the  direction,  and  supposing  it  was  only  a  cat  creep- 
ing across  the  green,  I  paid  no  more  attention  to  it. 
When  we  were  about  to  enter  the  little  private  wicket  in  the 
north-east  gate,  Major  'Garland  spoke  aad  said,  "See,  that  cat 
is  making  in  this  direction;  it  moves  strangely,  let  us  see 
what's  the  matter  with  it.''  So  passing  along  under  the  wall, 
we  reached  a  little  ditch  paved  with  rock,  that  carried  off  the 
water  from  the  inside  of  the  Fort,  here  we  discovered  a  string 
stretching  out  towards  the  cat,  that  still  continued  to  approach 
us.  Stepping  on  this  string,  the  Major  cut  it,  and  all  at  once 
the  cat  stopped  within  a  few  feet  of  us.  It  was  evident  the 
string  governed  the  motions  of  the  cat,  and  taking  hold  of  one 
end,  we  drew  the  apparent  cat  up  to  us;  but  on  close  examin- 
ation, it  'proved  to  he  a  cat's  skin^  stuffed  with  a  bladder  full  of 
whisky.  The  Major  had  just  been  speaking  of  the  unusual 
sober  appearance  of  the  volunteers,  while  I  had  lauded  the  re- 
forming influence  of  the  Temperance  Society.  He  little  sus- 
pected that  the  patrol  guard  we  passed  in  our  walk,  had  the 
barrels  of  their  guns  charged  with  fire-water,  warranted  to  kill 
forty  rods;  but  it  was  even  so. 

On  the  eth  day  of  September,  1848,  I  obtained  my  "honor- 
able discharge,"  from  the  "Dodge  Guards,"  aad  returned  to 
citizen  but  not  private  life ;  for  soon  my  friends  offered  me  the 
office  of  Justice,  which  I  accepted  and  filled  for  a  number  of 
years;  since  which  time,  all  matters  of  interest  have  been  no- 


284  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.t 

ticed  by  many  other  persons,  who  have  made  the  public  fami- 
liar with  them.  I  will  merely  remark,  that  I  have  witnessed 
the  gradual  progress  of  civilization  in  the  West,  for  fifty  years ; 
came  to  Prairie  Du  Chien  when  it  was  the  most  extreme  seir 
tlement  in  the  I^orth-West — have  seen  the  dawning  of  a  new 
epoch,  since  the  introduction  of  railroads  and  the  electric  tele- 
graph, and  being  yet  strong  and  robust,  I  may  live  to  enjoy  a 
share  of  their  benefits. 

In  conclusion,  I  would  say  that  very  many  things,  historical 
incidents,  legends,  adventures  and  such  like  matters,  have  es- 
caped my  memory,  but  hope  to  relate  them  at  some  future  time. 
Should  I  move  into  one  of  the  new  Territories,  and  live  another 
half  century,  I  hope  to  be  able  to  give  a  more  interesting  ac- 
count of  an  old  pioneer's  life. 


1867] 


Black  Hawk  War  285 


Dodge's  Volunteers  in  the 
Black  Hawk  War 


Wasiiixgton  City,  Jan.  20,  1851. 
To  the  Editor  of  the  Pctosi  Republican: 

Sik: — As  I  have  received  a  great  number  of  letters  asking 
the  date  at  which  particular  companies  were  called  into  service 
of  the  United  States,  in  1832 — the  time  for  which  they  served 
— the  number,  designation,  &c.^  of  the  Regiments  I  had  the 
honor  to  command  in  the  Indian  War  of  that  year,  I  send  you 
a  letter  from  the  Second  Auditor,  containing  the  information 
wanted,  and  ask  the  favor  of  you  to  insert  it  in  your  paper, 
hoping  it  may  be  of  service  to  those  who  performed  military 
service  in  1832,  in  establishing  their  claims  for  bounty  lands, 
under  the  recent  act  of  Congress. 

I  remain,  Very  respectfully, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

Henby  Dodge. 


Treasury  Department,   2d  Auditor's   Office, 
January,  15,  1851. 

Sir  : — The  following  appear  to  be  the  names  of  the  Captains, 
and  the  periods  paid  for,  by  the  companies  under  your  com- 
mand, designated  "Iowa  County  regiment,  Michigan  Volun- 
teers,'' in  the  Black  Hawk  war,  to-wit: 

Capt.  Clark's  Company,  from  16th  May  to  16th  Oct.,  1832 
"      Dixon's  "  "     17th  June  to  17th  July,  1832 

"      Gentry's  "  "     11th  May  to     9th  Oct.,  1832 

"      Parkinson's    "  "     I7th  June  to  20th  Aug.,  1832 


2  86  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

Capt.  Price's   Company,    from   20tli  May  to  20th  Aug.,  1832 
"      Eountree's      "  "     17th  May  to  17th  June,  1832 

"      Berry's  "  "     19th  May  to  20th  Aug.,  1832 

"      Delong's  "  "     24th  May  to  20th  Aug.,  1832 

"      Funk's  "  "     19th  May  to  20th  Aug.,  1832 

"      Gehon's  "  "     19th  May  to  20th  Aug.,  1832 

"     W.  Hamilton's  "       2d  May  to  20th  Aug.,  1832 

"     I.  Hamilton's  "  "     19th  May  to  20th  Aug.,  1832 

"      Jones'  "  "     20th  May  to  20th  Aug.,  1832 

"      Mone's  "  "     20th  May  to  20th  Aug.,  1832 

"      O'Harra's        "  "      4th  July  to  20th  Aug.,  1832 

"      Sherman's       "  "     20th  May  to  20th  Aug.,  1832 

"      Terry's  "  "     18th  May  to  20th  Aug.,  1832 

"      Thomas'  "  "       1st  June  to  20th  Aug.,  1832 

Mr.  Rountree's  letter  is  herewith  returned. 

Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

P.  Clayton, 

Second  Avdiior. 
Hon.  Henry  Dodge,  U.  S.  Senate, 


1867]  Black  Hawk  War  287 


Reminiscence  of  the  Black 

Hawk  War* 


Previous  to  the  spring  of  1832,  several  families  had  settled 
in  the  valley  of  Apple  Eiver,  Jo  Daviess  County^  111.  Their 
peaceful  employments  had  been  uninterrupted  until  the  spring 
of  that  year,  at  which  time  the  Black-Hawk  war  commenced. 
The  Indians  then  began  their  ravages.  Houses  were  pillaged, 
and  the  inhabitants  were  obliged  to  remain  concealed,  while 
they  saw  their  horses  taken  from  the  plow  in  the  field,  and 
driven  off  with  shouts  of  savage  joy.  For  their  mutual  pro- 
tection, thev  erected  a  fort  ten  miles  up  the  river,  where  the 
town  of  Elizabeth  now  stands.  The  men  formed  themselves 
into  a  company  under  the  command  of  Captain  Stone,  for  the 
defence  of  the  fort;  and  thither  the  inhabitants  fled  for  pro- 
tection. In  the  course  of  the  summer.  Col.  James  M.  Strode, 
commander  at  Galena,  sent  an  express  of  -&vg  men  to  Dixon, 
on  Rock  River,  at  which  place  Gen.  Atkinson's  army  was 
stationed.  The  express  ivas  commanded  by  Captain  Frederic 
Dixon,  an  old  pioneer^  and  a  man  of  great  experience  in  In- 
dian warfare.  They  started  out  on  Sunday  morning — a  wet, 
rainy  day,  and  to  protect  their  guns  from  the  dampness  of  the 
atmosphere,  the  party  discharged  them.  They  proceeded  on 
their  route,  and  reached  Apple  River  Fort  about  noon.  They 
found  it  in  a  very  defenceless  situation.  Some  of  the  inmates 
were  out  gathering  berries,  others  sleeping,  and  some 'walking 
about  in  quest  of  amusement.  The  express  halted  a  few  mo- 
ments and  then  passed  on.  When  about  400  or  500  yards  east 
of  the  Fort,  some  Indians  secreted  in  the  high  grass  fired  on 
the  foremost  man  of  the  guard,  wounding  him  in  the  hip.  He 

♦This  article  originally  appeared  in  the  Oalena  Advertiser,  in  April,  1859, 
written  by  "Emilie ;"  and  appears  to  be  entitled  to  full  credit.  L.  C.  D. 


2  88  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi. v 

was  thrown  from  his  horse,  and  the  savages  rushed  upon  him 
with  the  tomahawk.  Captain  Dixon  charged  upon  them  with 
his  empty  gun  and  rescued  the  wounded  man.  They  then  re- 
turned to  the  Fort,  and  raised  the  alarm.  Scarcely  had  the  in- 
habitants reached  it,  and  closed  the  gates,  when  270  Indians 
surrounded  the  Fort,  and  raising  the  most  demoniac  yolk, 
mingled  with  the  Indians  war-whoop,  commenced  an  indiscrim- 
inate fire.  The  gates  being  closed  with  Captain  Dixon  on  the 
outside,  he  started  at  full  speed  for  Galena.  In  his  rapid  flight 
west  of  the  Fort  he  rode  into  a  party  of  25  or  30  Indians,  who 
appeared  as  much  surprised  as  himself,  permitting  him  to  es- 
cape without  molestation.     We  now  return  to  the  Fort. 

The  Indians  kept  a  hot  fire  for  two  or  three  hours,  while 
concealed  behind  the  stumps  or  out-buildings.  Capt.  Stone's 
company  were  mostly  absent,  and  the  fort  numbered  only 
some  fifteen  effective  men.  The  women  and  children  were 
panic-stricken,  crying  and  wringing  their  hands.  At  this 
stage  of  affairs,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Armstrong,  wife  of  John  Arm- 
strong, of  Sand  Prairie,  in  this  county,  finding  the  Fort  but 
poorly  supplied  with  balls,  divided  the  women  into  two  par- 
ties ;  the  first,  who  could  load  fire  arms,  constituting  the  first  di- 
vision; the  second  were  to  run  bullets.  Mrs.  Armstrong  deliv- 
ered to  them  a  short  effective  address,  telling  them  that  it  was 
but  worse  than  folly  to  give  up  to  fear  in  such  an  emergency 
as  the  present  one — that  they  could  expect  no  sympathy  from 
the  Indians^  and  to  go  to  work  immediately  aad  do  their  best 
to  save  the  Fort.  They  obeyed,  and  under  her  direction  per- 
formed miracles.  The  second  division  supplied  the  balls, 
while  the  first  received  the  umpty  guns  from  the  loop-holes 
and  returned  them  loaded.  While  passing  round  the  Fort, 
Mrs.  Armstrong  discovered  a  man  who,  to  escape  the  flying 
bullets,  had  snugly  stowed  himseK  away  in  an  empty  flour 
barrel.  Quickly  ejecting  him  from  his  retreat,  she  ordered  him 
to  take  a  gun  and  do  service.  Trembling  with  fear,  he  obeyed, 
dreading  our  heroine  within,  almost  as  much  as  the  enemies 
without.  After  a  siege  of  two  or  three  hours,  the  Indians  re- 
tired, shooting  all  the  stock,  robbing  the  cabins,  and  carrying 


1867] 


Black  Hawk  War  289 


off  their  dead  and  wounded.  On  oiir  side,  one  man  named 
Harkelrhodes  was  killed,  and  several  wounded.  He  was  bur- 
ied near  the  Fort,  but  no  trace  remains  of  his  resting  place. 

When  Capt.  Dixon  arrived  at  Galena  with  the  news  of  the 
attack  at  Apple  River,  every  man  was  ready  to  volunteer  re- 
lief, but  Col.  Strode,  thinking  that  so  large  a  party  of  Indians 
would  undoubtedly  take  the  Fort,  and  then  march  on  to  Galena, 
called  out  every  effective  man,  placed  a  numerous  guard,  and 
awaited  an  attack.  The  night  was  dark  and  rainy,  and  though 
entreated  and  warned  by  the  people  at  the  Fort,  a  young  man 
named  Kirkpatrick,  one  of  the  express,  formed  the  deter- 
mination of  going  to  Galena  to  inform  its  inhabitants  of  the 
result  of  the  battle.  In  vain  they  expostulated  with  him  that 
the  Indians  had  gone,  no  one  knew  where,  perhaps  to  Galena, 
and  in  that  case,  he  would  meet  certain  death.  He  replied 
that  he  did  not  care  where  the  Indians  had  gone;  that  he 
knew  the  people  there  would  be  anxious  to  hear  from  them, 
and  he  would  relieve  their  fears  before  he  slept.  He  mounted 
his  horse,  and  arrived  at  his  destination  between  10  and  11 
o'clock  at  night.  He  was  soon  surrounded  by  crowds  eager 
to  hear  the  news.  It  is  doubtful  if  the  inhabitants  of  Galena 
ever  gave  to  any  one  a  warmer  welcome  than  they  did  to  this 
noble  and  brave  young  man.  He  had  descended  from  an  In- 
dian fighting  family,  and  was  himseK  as  fearless  as  the  bra- 
vest of  his  ancestors. 

It  was  generally  conceded  that  the  Fort  would  have  been 
taken  had  it  not  been  for  the  exertions  of  Mrs.  Armstrong. 
Her  address  and  presence  of  mind  undoubtedly  enabled  the 
courageous  defenders  of  the  Fort  to  save  themselves  from  a  hor- 
rid death  by  the  hands  of  a  cruel  and  unsparing  enemy.  Too 
much  praise  cannot  be  awarded  to  her  for  casting  aside  all  wo- 
manish fear,  and  substituting  a  resolute  will  and  strength  of 
courage  which  might  do  honor  to  those  of  the  opposite  sex. 
Mrs.  Armstrong  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  in  this  Western 
country,  and  she  was  by  nature  well  qualified  for  the  hardy 
scenes  of  pioneer  life.     Though  unacquainted  with  the  forms 


290  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  t 

of  fashionable  life,  slie  is  possessed  of  a  strong  mind  and  a  kind 
heart,  ever  ready  to  assist  those  to  whom  her  great  experience 
can  afford  relief.  She  is  still  living,  one  of  the  best  of  wives 
and  mothers,  the  warmest  of  friends,  and  kindest  of  neighbors. 
May  she  long  live  to  enjoy  the  happiness  and  love  to  which 
her  courage  and  goodness  justly  entitle  her. 


1867] 


Black  Hawk  War  291 


Battle  of  the  Bad  Axe 


The  following  letter  appeared  originally  in  the  Milwmihee 

Sentinel,  Dec.   28,  1863 — furnished  by  a  son  of  the  writer. 

Though  it  gives  but  a  brief  account  of  the  battle  of  Bad  Axe, 

yet  it  is  well   worth  a   place   in   the    store-house   of   historic 

records : 

"Jefferson  Barracks,  Mo.,  Sept.  2,  1832. 

"My  Deae  a — :  After  a  most  severe  and  fatiguing  cam- 
paign of  four  months  and  a  half,  I  returned  to  this  place 
(which  I  now  command)  on  the  I'Tth  of  August,  leaving  my 
company  at  Kock  Island,  four  hundred  miles  up  the  Missis- 
sippi. I  had  the  happiness  to  find  my  wife  and  children  all 
well,  as  they  still  remain,  thanks  to  a  kind  Providence.  You 
have  doubtless  seen  by  the  papers  that  a  tribe  of  Indians,  called 
the  Sacks  and  Foxes,  in  April  last,  invaded  the  State  of  Illi- 
nois, and  commenced  murdering  our  citizens — ^women  and 
children.  On  the  8th  of  April,  the  troops  from  this  post  left 
here  under  command  of  Gen.  Atkinson,  and  from  that  time 
till  the  18th  of  August,  I  was  constantly  marching  through 
swamps,  woods,  rivers,  plains,  &c.,  in  rain,  in  sun,  hot  and  cold, 
sleeping  of  course  either  in  the  open  air  or  in  my  tent,  which 
was  about  as  bad.  We  were  constantly  endeavoring  to  over- 
take the  Indians  and  fight  them,  but  they,  being  mounted  (800 
or  900  warriors)  kept  out  of  our  way,  until  at  length  on  the 
2d  of  August,  we  overtook  their  whole  army  on  the  bank  of 
the  Mississippi,  abcrat  fifty  miles  above  Prairie  Du  Chiens,  and 
immediately  attacked  them.  After  an  action  of  three  hours 
we  completely  defeated  them,  they  losing  one  hundred  and 
fifty  or  more  killed  and  one  hundred  and  twenty  prisoners,  and 
20 


292  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

we  had  but  twenty-seven  killed  and  wounded.  I  think  the 
war  is  over,  as  the  Indians  are  dispersed  and  beaten,  and  are 
bringing  in  and  surrendering  their  chiefs. 

"I  did  not  see  J ,  though  he  is  with  the  army  at  Kock 

Island.  He  did  not  arrive  until  I  had  left  there.  Of  course 
he  was  not  in  the  fight,  but  he  has  been  in  the  midst  of  the 
cholera,  and  has  so  fax  escaped.     *     *     * 

"I  expect  to  be  in  your  part  of  the  country  this  fall  or  early 

in  the  spring.     I  have  been  notified  by  the  Government  that 

I  have  been  selected  to  superintend  the  construction  of  certain 

harbors  (Buffalo,  Erie,  Cleveland,  &c.)  on  Lake  Erie,  and  shall 

probably  reside  in  Buffalo  for  that  purpose.     Had  it  not  been 

for  the  Indian  war,  I  should  have  been  ordered  there  in  June. 
*  *  -jf-^e-  *  *  4e-  * 

"Your  affectionate  and  sincere 

"Henry  Smith."* 


*The  writer,  Henry  Smith,  was  a  cadet  (from  New  York)  in  1813,  and 
entered  the  army  in  1815,  as  a  Third  Lieutenant  of  Artillery,  subsequently 
serving  in  the  Infantry,  in  various  grades  of  Second  Lieutenant,  Adjutant, 
Quarter  Master,  First  Lieutenant,  aid  to  Gen.  Winfleld  Scott,  and  Captain  in 
the  Sixth  Infantry,  in  July,  1826  ;  then  served  in  the  Black  Hawk  war,  and  re- 
signing in  Nov.  1836.  He  was  then  appointed  a  civil  engineer,  superintending 
U.  S.  harbor  improvements  on  the  Lakes,  in  Ohio  and  Michigan,  from  1836  to 
1840  ;  was  appointed  Quarter  Master,  with  the  rank  of  Major,  in  March,  1847, 
and  served  in  the  Mexican  war,  and  died  of  yellow  fever,  at  Vera  Cruz,  Mexico, 
27th  July,  1847.  L.  C.  D. 


1867] 


Black  Hawk  War  293 


Capture  of  Black  Hawk 


By  David  McBride 

At  the  close  of  the  memorable  Black  Hawk  war,  in  the 
summer  of  1832,  when  that  noble  brave  of  the  Sacs  was 
finally  over-powered,  and  the  most  of  his  band,  men,  women 
and  children  were  killed  or  taken  prisoners  on  the  Bad  Axe — 
when  naught  but  ignoble  submission  or  hasty  flight  was  left 
for  the  hitherto  successful  chieftain  of  a  once  powerful  tribe, 
who  had  for  many  years  held  unbounded  sway  over  the  en- 
tire territory  of  Wisconsin,  from  his  favorite  home  on  Rock 
Island  to  Lake  Superior,  and  at  whose  v/ar  whoop  a  thousand 
stalwart  warriors  rushed  to  the  battle  field — to  submit  then  to 
his  enemies,  to  those  who  had  wronged  him  of  his  heritage, 
who  had  driven  him,  his  family  and  his  people  from  their 
loved  homes,  from  their  hunting  grounds  and  from  the  graves 
of  their  fathers,  was  an  act  too  degrading,  too  humiliating  for 
the  proud  and  haughty  Black  Sparrow  Hawk,*  and  there- 
fore instant  flight  became  his  only  alternative.  He  became 
satisfied  the  battle  was  lost,  and  hastily  retreated  to  a  sur- 
rounding height,  overlooking  the  sanguinary  battle  ground> 
accompanied  by  his  faithful  adjunct  the  Prophet,  and  for  an 
instant  turned  to  view  the  scene  of  his  disastrous  defeat,  his 
haughty  bosom  filled  with  mingled  feelings  of  disappointment 
and  despair,  gave  vent  to  a  loud  long  yell  of  revenge  on  the 
destroyer  of  his  family  and  people,  then  hastily  fled  to  seek  a 
temporary  refuge  among  his  pseudo  friends,  the  Winnebagoes, 
of  the  Lemonweir  valley. 


♦The  interpretation  of  his  Indian  name,   attached  to  the  treaty  of  1816,   is 
given  as  Black  Sparrow  Hawli.  L.  C.  D. 


2  94  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

This  ever  treacherous  but  cunning  band  had  professed  great 
friendship  for  the  Sac  chief,  in  his  early  efforts  to  arouse  and 
combine  the  whole  ISTorth-Westem  Indians  in  a  last  great 
struggle  to  drive  the  pale-faces  from  their  territory.  He  had 
held  long  and  earnest  councils  at  their  village  on  Lake  Win- 
nebago on  his  return  from  Maiden,  where  he  had  met  the 
British  agent,  who  had  promised  him  efficient  aid  in  his  pro- 
ject. He  relied  firmly  on  the  adherence  of  this  tribe  to  his 
fortunes;  though  not  numerous,  they  could  still  aid  him  effi- 
ciently in  this  war  of  extermination,  from  the  fact  that  they 
were  to  some  extent  in  the  confidence  of  the  officers  connnand- 
ing  the  frontier  posts;  but  the  subsequent  history  of  the  war 
fully  exhibited  their  innate  fickleness  and  treachery,  both  to 
Black-Hawk  and  the  whites. 

The  fugitive  chief  fled  northward  with  his  follower,  until  he 
entered  the  valley  of  the  Lemonweir,  where  he  hoped  to  secrete 
himself  among  its  numerous  bluffs  and  rocky  cliffs,  over  which 
in  former  days,  he  had  roamed  and  hunted  with  success  and 
security.  'Not  sl  trail,  nor  nook,  nor  craggy  prominence  but  was 
familiar  to  the  hawk-eye  of  the  now  hunted  and  toil-worn 
brave.  When  he  reached  what  is  now  loiown  as  the  Seven 
Mile  Bluff,  from  its  lofty  and  precipitous  heights  he  could  see 
an  enemy  or  friend  in  their  approaches  for  many  miles.  Here 
he  felt  secure  for  the  present,  and  cast  himself  down  under  the 
shade  of  its  ever-greens  to  rest  his  wearied  body,  that  had  for 
many  days  known  no  respite  or  repose,  dispatching  his  conir 
p anion  in  search  of  food,  and  to  ascertain  whether  any  of  his 
Winnebago  friends  were  in  the  vicinity.  Late  in  the  evening 
the  messenger  returned  without  food,  but  with  information  that 
they  were  pursued;  that  either  friends  or  foes  were  on  their 
trail.  IsTot  a  moment  was  to  be  lost;  they  must  separate  and 
each  secrete  himself  as  best  he  could.  The  Prophet  sought 
refuge  in  a  cliff  of  the  romantic  chimney  rocks,  at  the  east  end 
of  the  bluff,  and  Black  Hawk  selected  a  unique  hiding  place, 
where  he  had  often,  years  before,  secreted  himself,  when  on 
hunting  excursions,  to  watch  for  game.  On  a  bold  promono- 
tory  of  the  bluff  that  stretches  far  out  into  the  valley,  on  its 


1867]  Black  Hawk  War  295 

northern  face,  and  high  up  on  the  summit  of  a  towering  crag, 
stands  an  isolated  gray  pine  with  its  dwarfed  and  straggling 
limbs.  About  twenty  feet  from  its  base,  a  remarkable  thicket 
of  small  branches  starts  suddenly  out  from  its  trunk,  like  the 
cradle  from  the  ship's  mast ;  covered  with  a  dense  mass  of  deep 
green  foliage  closely  matted  together,  forming  a  complete  pro- 
tection from  outward  view  to  a  much  larger  animal  than  man, 
and  from  which  an  extended  view  was  readily  obtained  of  the 
leading  trail,  which  passed  close  to  the  foot  of  the  cliff,  up  and 
down  the  valley  for  many  miles;  and  which  has,  since  the 
above  event,  been  familiarly  known  as  ^'Black  Hawk's  ]N"est," 
by  the  early  settlers  of  the  valley.  Into  this  secure  retreat 
Black  Hawk  quickly  ascended,  to  hold  vigil  over  his  now 
extremely  critical  position. 

For  two  whole  days  and  nights  he  kept  still  in  his  eyrie. 
Twice  during  the  first,  runners  passed  on  the  trail,  but  doubt- 
ful of  their  character  as  friends  or  foes,  the  accustomed  signal 
was  not  given;  towards  evening  of  the  third,  two  taU  chiefs 
approached  in  view;  the  quick  disceming  eye  of  the  fugitive, 
recognized  the  well-known  costume  and  gait  of  his  former 
Winnebago  friends,  Cha-e-tar  and  One-Eyed  De-cor-ra.  They, 
had  been  his  friends  in  the  early  period  of  the  contest, 
had  given  him  important  intelligence  of  the  movements  of  the 
white  men,  and  had  even  piloted  him  to  the  settlement  at 
Spafford's  Farms  and  Fort  Mound,  while  another  of  their 
chiefs,  White  Crow,  was  acting  as  guide  to  Col.  Dodge. 

Soon  these  runner  chiefs  came  close  to  the  hiding  place  of 
Black  Hawk,  and  encamped  for  the  night  at  the  base  of  the 
cliff  upon  which  he  was  then  perched.  Before  they  slept,  in 
soft  whispers,  the  purport  of  their  journey  was  disclosed  to 
the  deeply  interested  ear  of  their  intended  victim — their  errand 
was  to  make  him  captive.  Overwhelmed  w'ith  disappoint- 
ment at  their  duplicity  and  treachery,  but  fearful  of  the  result 
of  an  attempt  at  this  moment  to  seek  revenge,  mth  character- 
istic stealthiness,  at  midnight,  he  quickly  descended  and  again 
sought  safety  in  flight. 

After  communicating  with  his   friend  the   Prophet,  on  his 


296  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

future  plans  of  escape  from  tlie  grasp  of  his  pursuers,  they 
both  started  for  Prairie  La  Crosse,  one  hundred  miles  up  the 
Mississippi,  where  he  could  cross  to  the  west  side,  and  again  be 
secure  among  the  remnant  of  his  tribe  under  the  young  chief 
Keokuk. 

But  in  this  he  was  alike  deceived  and  unfortunate.  As  day 
broke,  Cha-e-tar  and  De-cor-ra,  believing  he  had  sought  ref- 
uge in  the  great  cave  in  one  of  the  twin  bluffs,  about  fifteen 
miles  west,  started  on  their  hurried  journey,  and  had  proceeded 
but  a  few  miles  ere  they  came  upon  the  well  known  trail  of  the 
fugitives.  Though  prepared  for  the  emergency,  their  instruc- 
tions were  to  take  them  alive,  if  possible,  and  their  policy  was 
to  keep  close  on  their  footsteps,  well  knowing  they  could  make 
the  capture  before  crossing  the  river.  For  two  days  these  wary 
chiefs  kept  close  in  Black  Hawk's  rear,  until  on  the  evening 
of  the  second  they  saw  their  victims  enter  the  wigwams  of 
their  band  at  the  river,  and  in  a  few  moments  after  they  were 
in  the  presence  of  the  fugitive  chief  and  his  companion. 
Black  Hawk  saw  at  once  his  fate  was  sealed,  he  was  in  the 
hands  of  his  captors,  his  long  cherished  visions  of  triimiph 
over  his  white  enemies  instantly  vanished,  but  he  was  still  a 
brave,  a  warrior  that  could  meet  his  worst  fate  with  dignified 
composure.  His  cup  of  misery  was  well  nigh  full.  His  loved 
wife  and  children  he  believed  killed  or  taken  prisoners,  and 
most  of  his  followers  gone  to  the  spirit  land;  he  stood  almost 
alone  of  his  once  powerful  band  of  noble  Sacs.  But  still  he 
retained  his  native  dignity,  the  unconquered  chieftain  of  the 
Wisconsin.  With  a  proud  and  sullen  look  of  contempt  and 
withering  scorn  on  his  treacherous  captors,  he  silently  held  out 
his  hands  for  the  accustomed  cord. 

The  prisoners  were  at  once  secured  and  taken  down  to  Gen. 
Street,  at  Prairie  Du  Chien,  the  Indian  agent,  who  sent  them 
immediately  to  Jefferson  Barracks. 

The  captors  received  the  large  promised  reward  for  this  im- 
portant service,  important  doubtless  it  was  to  the  Government, 
but  of  exceeding  doubtful  character  to  a  great  and  chivalrous 
nation.     And  an  act  that  has  justly  consigned  the  degraded 


1867]  Black  Hawk  War  297 

instruments,  Cha-e-tar  and  De-cor-ra,*  to    the    universal    and 
merited  contempt  of  the  honorable  of  both  races. 
Mauston,  Aug.  31,  18'57. 


*Wadge  Hut-to-kaw,  or  The  Big  Canoe,  commonly  called  One-Eyed-De-Kau- 
RAy,  was  a  son  of  Chah-post-kaw-kaw,  or  The  Buzzard,  who  settled  with  a  band 
of  Winnebagoes  at  La  Crosse,  about  1787,  where  he  was  shortly  after  killed  in 
a  drunken  row.  The  father  of  The  Buzzard  was  a  Frenchman,  named  Descarrie 
or  De  Kau-ray,  who  married  Ho-po-ko-e-kaw,  or  The  Olory  of  the  Morning,  a 
sister  of  the  principal  chief  of  the  Winnebagoes,  according  to  Augustin  Grignon, 
but  more  probably  the  daughter,  according  to  Judge  Gale,  as  derived  from 
One-Eyed  De  Kaaray,  who  ought  to  be  the  better  authority  regarding  his  own 
ancestry.  This  elder  De-Kau-ray,  fought  under  De  Langlade  during  the  old 
French  and  Indian  war,  and  was  mortally  wounded  before  Quebec,  April  28th, 
1760,  and  died  shortly  after  at  M;ontreal.  His  widow  Ho-po-ko-e-kaw,  was  the 
chieftess  of  her  tribe  when  Carver  visited  the  Winnebagoes  In  1766,  and  not 
improbably  the  heroine  described  by  Carver,  who  liberated  some  of  her  country- 
men when  captured  by  Capt.  Marin,  in  1730.  This  Winnebago  queen — "an 
ancient  woman"  when  Carver  saw  her — was  also  the  mother  of  Chou-ke-kaw  or 
The  Ladle,  who  was  the  father  of  Scha-chip-ka-ka,  or  The  White  War  Eagle, 
who  has  been  repeatedly  mentioned  in  this  and  former  volumes. 

One-Eyed  De  Kau-ray,  was  bom  about  1772,  and  was  consequently  about 
fifteen  years  of  age  when  his  father  and  other  Winnebagoes  settled  at  La  Crosse. 
He  aided  in  the  capture  of  Mackinaw  in  1812 ;  was  out  in  1813,  when  th4 
British  attacked  Fort  Stephenson,  and  took  part  in  Col.  McKay's  expedition 
against  Prairie  Du  Chien,  in  1814.  But  his  participation  in  the  capture  of 
Black  Hawk,  in  1832,  has  given  h'im  most  distinction.  He  was  a  signer  of  the 
Prairie  du  Chien  treaty  in  1825.  He  died  near  the  Tunnel,  Monroe  County, 
Wisconsin,  in  August,  1864,  at  the  advanced  age  of  ninety-two  years.  His  aged 
brother,  Wa-kon-haw-kaw,  or  Wa-kon  De  Kau-ray,  or  Snahe  Skin,  the  orator  of 
the  Winnebagoes,  was  very  recently  living  among  his  people,  in  Minne- 
sota.  L-   C.  D. 


298  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [vol. v. 


Dells  of  Wisconsin :  Black 
Hawk's  Cave 


These  narrows  in  the  Wisconsin  River  are  situated  in  Adams 
County,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  above  the  place  where  we  are 
located,  and  are  consideraHy  noted  for  their  wild  scenery,  and 
especially  for  their  somewhat  dangerous  character  in  rafting 
through  them.     The  perpendicular  rocky  banks  are  fifty  or 
sixty  feet  high,  and,  for  half  a  mile  or  more,  the  river  is  nar- 
rowed to  about  one-fourth  its  average  width.     In  one  place, 
the  rocks  on  either  side  are  only  about  fifty  feet  apart;  and 
this  place  is  spanned  by  a  timber  bridge,  called  "Dell  Bridge.'' 
ISTear  the  west  end  of  this  bridge  is  an  opening  in  the  rocks, 
called  "Black  Hawk's  Cave,"  because,  it  is  said.  Black  Hawk 
once  secreted  himself  there  to  avoid  his  pursuers.     We  lately 
visited  this  cave,  approaching  it  from  the  ice  on  the  river. 
We  walked  in,  upon  the  ice,  about  twenty  feet;  then  climbed 
a  rather  dangerous  precipice,  some  thirty  feet  high,  from  which 
point  one  may  wind  around  and  upwards,  and  emerge  at  the 
top  of  the  bank;  but  we  chose  to  take  our  back  track  rather 
than  climb  higher.     In  the  spring,  when  the  river  is  high,  we 
understand  the  water  rushes  through  the  Dells  with  great  force ; 
and  as  the  river  is  quite  crooked,  raftsmen  find  it  very  exciting, 
as  well  as  rather  dangerous  passing  through.     Persons  from 
the  vicinity  frequently  resort  there  during  the  rafting  seasons 
to  see  the  raits  pass  through^  and  we  have  been  informed  that 
sometimes  as  many  as  a  hundred  rafts  pass  there  in  a  single 
day.     It  is  thought  that  when  the  dam  at  this  place  shall  be 
completed,  the  water  will  set  back  so  as  to  considerably  check 
the  force  of  the  current  at  the  Dells,  and  render  rafting  through 
them  comparatively  safa 


1867]  Black  Hawk  War  299 

In  the  spring,  men  and  boys  have  great  sport  fishing  there. 
Each  has  his  spear,  with  a  handle  ten  or  fifteen  feet  long,  and 
a  cord  attached;  and,  perching  himself  upon  some  projecting 
rock,  fifteen,  twenty  or  twenty-five  feet  above  the  water,  he 
watches  till  he  sees  a  good  sized  pickerel,  cat-fish  or  sturgeon 
turn  up  on  the  water;  then,  quick  as  a  hawk  upon  his  prey, 
he  darts  his  spear  at  his  victim,  and  deliberately  draws  back, 
by  his  cord,  spear,  fish  and  all.  One  part  of  this  operation  is 
of  vast  importance  to  those  engaged  in  it — ^that  is,  to  make 
sure  their  footing,  so  that  they  shall  not  draw  themselves  in, 
instead  of  drawing  the  sturgeon  out. 

A  short  distance  from  the  Dells,  to  the  north-east,  is  a  very 
high  hill,  from  the  top  of  which  the  whole  country,  for  twenty 
miles  around,  may  be  seen.  We  think  when  our  rail-road  shall 
be  completed,  that  from  this  and  perhaps  some  other  hills  in 
the  region,  the  cars  may  be  seen  to  pass  for  twenty-five  or 
thirty,  and  possibly  forty  miles.  In  the  vicinity  of  the  Dells 
the  ground  is  covered  with  winter-greens;  and  huckle-berries, 
walnuts,  butter-nuts,  &o.,  abound.  We  conclude  that  all  these 
attractions,  especially  the  wild  romantic  scenery  of  the  Dells 
will  always  make  them  a  place  of  resort  for  seekers  of  pleas- 
ure.— Newport  Mirror, 


300  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi. 


V. 


Black  Hawk's  Autobiography 
Vindicated 


Early  in  February,  1855,  J.  B.  Patterson,  the  editor  and 
amanuensis  of  Black  Hawk,  in  the  preparation  of  the  old 
Sauk  Chief's  narrative,  published  in  the  Oquawha  Spectcdor, 
the  following  vindication  of  the  correctness  of  that  work — and 
whatever  relates  to  Black  Hawk,  will  possejss  an  enduring 
interest  to  the  people  of  Wisconsin;  and,  in  this  instance, 
authenticates  an  important  source  of  information  relative  to 
the  Black  Hawk  war,  with  which  our  early  Wisconsin  history 
is  so  closely  identified: 

In  Governor  Ford's  History  of  Illinois  occurs  the  following 


"It  may  be  well  here  to  mention,  that  some  historians  of 
the  Black  Hawk  war  have  taken  much  of  the  matter  for  their 
histories  from  a  life  of  Black  Hawk  written  at  Rock  Island 
in  1833  or  1834,  purporting  to  have  been  his  own  statement 
written  down  on  the  spot.  This  work  has  misled  many. 
Black  Hawk  knew  but  little,  if  anything  about  it.  In  point 
of  fact  it  was  got  up  from  the  statements  of  Mr.  Antoine  Le 
Clair  and  Ool.  Davenport,  and  was  written  by  a  printer, 
and  was  never  intended  for  anything  but  a  catch-penny  publi- 
cation. Mr.  Le  Clair  was  a  half-breed  Indian  interpreter, 
and  Col.  Davenport,  an  old  Indian  trader,  whose  sympathies 
were  strongly  enlisted  in  favor  of  the  Indians,  and  whose 
interest  it  was  to  retain  the  Indians  in  the  country  for  the 
purpose  of  trade.  Hence  the  gross  perversion  of  facts  in  that 
book,  attiibuting  this  war  to  the  border  white  people,  when  in 
point  of  fact  these  border  white  people  had  bought  and  paid 
for  the  land  on  which  they  lived  from  the  Government,  which 
had  a  title  to  it  by  three  different  treaties.     They  were  quietly 


1867]  Black  Hawk  War  301 

and  peaceably  living  upon  their  lands  when  the  Indians, 
under  Black  Hawk,  attempted  to  dispossess  them." 

This  extract,  short  as  it  is,  contains  the  following  "gross 
perversions  of  facts:" 

First. — Black  Hawk  knew  all  about  it — it  was  at  his  own 
request  that  it  w^as  written — 'and  is  a  literal  translation  of  his 
own  statements.  He  made  it  in  his  own  justification — and  as 
such  it  was  submitted  to  the  public. 

Second. — The  position  of  Col.  Davenport  was  not  such  as 
the  historian  assigns  him.  He  was  a  friend  of  the  Keokuk  or 
peace  party,  and  opposed  to  Black  Hawk. 

Third. — Although  Black  Hawk  was  grieved  at  the  course 
taken  by  the  whites  who  settled  upon  what  he  deeoned  his 
land,  he  repeatedly  advised  non-resistance;  and  did  not  attrib- 
ute the  war  to  the  "border  white  people,"  but  to  far  different 
causes — treachery  on  the  part  of  members  of  his  own  tribe, 
deceptive  treaties,  and  a  firm  belief  that  Government  was  tres- 
passing upon  his  rights. 

My  personal  knowledge  of  Black  Hawk  warrants  me  in 
aserting  that  he  was,  in  many  respects,  a  noble  man.  A  man 
deeply  imbued  with  a  sense  of  justice — ^gifted  with  a  fine  in- 
tellect— and  jealous  of  his  reputation.  It  was  because  he  had 
been  kindly  treated  by  the  whites,  among  whom  he  traveled 
subsequent  to  his  overthrow,  that  he  desired  to  lay  before  them 
the  motives  which  actuated  him  to  rebellion  against  the 
whites,  in  order  that  they  might  know  that  he  thought  he  had 
good  reasons  for  his  course.  Although  as  editor  of  the  Galeni- 
an,  during  the  Black  HawF  war,  I  advocated  the  cause  of 
the  white  settlers  and  maintained  their  rights;  when,  after- 
ward, I  became  acquainted  with  the  \anquished  chieftain,  and 
satisfied  of  the  sincerity  of  his  motives,  and  his  desire  to  vin- 
dicate himself  before  those  whom  ht?  had  been  represented  as 
having  wronged — I  willingly  undertook  the  task  of  editing 
"his  own  story." 

Several  years  ago,  while  at  Springfield,  at  the  time  Governor 
Tord  was  preparing  matter  for  his  intended  History  of  Illinois, 


302  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi. v. 

that  gentleman  called  upon  me,  and  spent  many  lionrs  in  my 
company,  collecting  facts  relating  to  the  Black  Hawk  war, 
knowing,  as  he  did,  that  I  was  a  resident  of  Galena  at  that  time, 
and  cognizant  of  many  facts  which  he  wished  to  embody  in 
his  History.  At  that  time  he  especially  requested  me  to  in- 
form him  where  he  could  procure  the  book  in  question,  having 
heard  of,  but  never  seen  it.  I  informed  him  that  I  had  but 
one  copy,  but  that  he  might  procure  one  at  E;Ock  Island. 
Whether  he  ever  did,  I  do  not  know.  But  I  do  not  believe  he 
ever  did ;  otherwise  he  could  not  have  mispresented  it  in  so  no- 
torious a  manner  as  he  has  done  in  the  extract  above  quoted. 
To  prove  that  he  has  done  so,  I  beg  the  reader's  attention  to 
the  following  facts : 

On  the  very  opening  page  of  this  book  is  the  following  cer- 
tificate, made  by  the  U.  S.  Interpreter,  Antoine  Le  Clair, 
with  respect  to  the  publication.  Mr.  Le  Clair,  is  still  living, 
near  Davenport,  Iowa,  and  any  person  who  is  acquainted  with 
his  character,  will  exonerate  him  from  any  charge  of  dis- 
honesty, let  it  come  from  whatever  source  it  may: 

Indian  Agency.  Ex)ck  Island,  Oct.  16,  1833. 

I  do  hereby  certify  that  Ma-ka-tai-mo-he-kia-kiak,  or 
Black  Hawk,  did  call  upon  me,  on  his  return  to  his  people, 
in  August  last,  and  express  a  great  desire  to  have  a  history  of 
his  life  written  and  published,  in  order  (as  he  said),  ^^that  the 
people  of  the  United  States,  (among  whom  he  had  been  traveling 
and  by  whom  he  had  been  treated  with  great  respect,  friendship 
and  hospitality, )  might  know  the  causes  that  had  impelled  him 
to  act  as  he  had  done,  and  the  principles  by  which  he  was  gov- 
erned." In  accordance  with  his  request,  I  acted  as  interpreter; 
and  was  particularly  cautious  to  understand  distinctly  the  nar- 
rative of  Black  Hawk  throughout — and  have  examined  the 
work  carefully  since  its  completion — and  have  no  hesitation  in 
pronouncing  it  strictly  correct,  in  all  its  particulars. 

Given  under  my  hand,  at  the  Sac  and  Fox  Agency,  the  day 
and  date  above  written.  ' 

Antonie  Le  Claie^ 
U.  S.  Interpreter  for  the  Sacs  and  Foxes. 


1867]  Black  Hawk  War  303 

Then  follows  an  advertisment  in  which  I  made  the  follow- 
ing statements: 

^'Several  accounts  of  the  late  war  having  been  published,  in 
which  he  thinks  justice  is  not  done  to  himseK  or  nation,  he 
determined  to  make  known  to  the  world  the  injuries  his  peo- 
ple have  received  from  the  wliites — the  causes  which  brought 
on  the  war  on  the  part  of  his  nation,  and  a  general  history  of  it 
throughout  the  campaign.  In  his  opinion,  this  is  the  only 
method  now  left  him  to  rescue  his  little  band — ^the  remnant 
of  those  who  fought  bravely  with  him — from  the  effects  of 
the  statements  that  have  already  gone  forth. 

^'The  editor  has  written  this  work  according  to  the  dictation 
of  Black  Hawk,  through  the  United  States  Interpreter,  at  the 
Sac  and  Fox  Agency  of  Rock  Island.  He  does  not^  therefore, 
consider  himself  responsible  for  any  of  the  facts,  or  views,  con- 
tained in  it — and  leaves  the  old  chief  and  his  story  with  the 
public.'' 

The  charge  against  Col.  Davenport  we  will  dispose  of  by 
extracts  from  Black  Hawk's  own  statements: 

''The  trader  (Col.  Davenport)  explained  to  me  the  terms 
of  the  treaty  that  had  been  made,  and  said  we  would  be  obliged 
to  leave  the  Illinois  side  of  the  Mississippi,  and  advised  us  to 
select  a  good  place  for  our  village,  and  remove  to  it  in  the 
spring.  He  had  great  influence  with  the  principal  Fox  chief, 
(his  adopted  brother,)  and  persuaded  him  to  leave  his  village 
and  go  to  the  west  side  of  the  Mississippi  River,  and  build  an- 
other— which  he  did  in  the  epring  following." — Pp.  84  and  85. 

"We  learned  during  the  winter,  that  part  of  the  lands  where 
our  village  stood  had  been  sold  to  individuals,  and  that  the 
trader  (Col.  Davenport)  at  Rock  Island,  had  bought  the  greater 
part  that  had  been  sold.  The  reason  was  now  plain  to  me, 
why  he  urged  us  to  remove.  His  object,  w©  thought,  was  to 
get  our  lands.  We  held  several  councils  that  winter  to  deter- 
mine what  we  should  do,  and  resolved,  in  on©  of  them,  to  re- 
turn to  our  village  in  the  spring,  as  usual;  and  concluded, 
that  if  we  were  removed  by  force,  that  the  trader,  agent,  ajid 
others,  must  b©  the  cause;  and  that,  if  found  guilty  of  having 


304  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [ 


VOi.  V 


US  driven  from  our  village,  they  should  be  killed.  The  trader 
stood  foremost  on  the  list.  He  had  purchased  the  land  on 
which  my  lodge  stood,  and  that  of  onr  grave-yard  also !  'Ne- 
a-pope  promised  to  kill  him,  the  agent,  interpreter,  the  great 
chief  at  St.  Louis,  the  war  chief  at  Fort  Armstrong,  Kock  Is- 
land, and  Ke-o-kuk — these  being  the  principal  persons  to  blame 
for  endeavoring  to  remove  us." — Pages  92-3. 

'Now,  although  the  taunt  upon  honest  labor — upon  a  calling 
honored  by  the  title  of  the  "art  preservative  of  art'' — upon  an 
avocation  which  is  instrumental  in  giving  fame  to  the  author 
of  that  History — upon  an  art  patronized  by  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin, and  many  equally  as  illustrious  men  as  Governor  Ford, 
(the  taunt  implied  in  the  use  of  the  word  printer,)  comes  with 
ill-grace  from  one  occupying  the  position  he  did,  Vv^e  will  let  it 
pass,  and  charitably  hope  that  the  Governor  never  saw  the 
book.  He  may  have  heard  it  spoken  of  by  others,  and  forgot- 
ten what  we  told  him  respecting  it,  and  thus  been  led  to  make 
statements  which  every  page  of  the  book  stamps  as  unfair,  un- 
true and  unjust. 

It  is  not  uncommon  for  great  heroes  to  have  a  desire  that 
their  military  achievements  should  occupy  a  page  in  the  current 
history  of  the  times:  Gov.  Ford's  great  object  in  preparing 
his  "History  of  Illinois"  was  to  vindicate  himself  from  cen- 
sure that  had  been  cast  upon  him  by  a  portion  of  the  press  and 
the  people  of  Illinois,  for  the  course  he  pursued  with  regard  to 
the  ,  difficulties  during  the  Mormon  war.  So  with  Black 
Hawk.  That  the  brief  remnant  of  his  days  might  be  passed 
in  the  satisfaction  of  having  shown  to  his  white  brethren  that 
he  deemed  his  cause  just,  he  gave  them  the  history  of  the  mo- 
tives that  impelled  him  to  take  up  arms  against  them.  I  make 
no  apology  for  instituting  this  comparison.  Black  Hawk, 
although  an  untutored  savage,  was  free  from  social  vices  which 
(learned  from  the  white  man)  have  swept  so  many  of  his  race 
from  the  stage  of  action — ^he  was  just — ^he  was  generous — ^he 
was  brave.  Could  Gov.  Ford,  with  all  the  advantages  of  civ- 
ilization, have  been  more  a  man  than  his  dusky  brother. 

J.  B.  Patterson. 


1867]  Black  Hawk  War  305 


Death  of  Black  Hawk 


Willard  Barrows  wrote  to  the  Davenport  Gazette,  in  1859, 
the  following  account  of  the  death  and  burial  of  the  noted 
Indian  Chief,  Black  Hawk: 

The  varied  accounts  of  the  death  and  burial  of  Black 
Hawk  are  such  as  to  induce  the  author  to  say,  that  he  was  not 
"buried  in  a  sitting  posture  in  the  banks  of  the  Des  Moines 
River,  where  he  could  see  the  canoes  of  his  tribe  as  they  passed 
to  the  good  hunting  grounds,"  as  was  stated  in  some  accounts 
at  the  time  of  his  death.  N^either  was  he  buried  as  School- 
craft says,  (Vol.  6,  History  of  the  Indian  Tribes,  p.  454,)  "with 
all  the  rights  of  sepulture  which  are  only  bestowed  upon  their 
most  distinguished  men,"  and  that  "they  buried  him  in  his  war 
dress  in  a  sitting  posture  on  an  eminence,  and  covered  him 
with  a  mound  of  earth."  He  sickened  and  died  near  lowaville, 
the  site  of  his  old  town,  on  tbe  Des  Moines  River,  in  Wapello 
county,  in  this  State,  on  the  3d  day  of  October,  1838,  and  was 
buried  hard  by,  like  Wapello,  another  chief  of  his  tribe,  after 
the  fashion  of  the  whites.  His  grave  was  some  40  rods 
from  the  river,  at  the  upper  end  of  the  little  prairie  bottom 
where  he  lived.  While  performing  the  public  surveys  of  this 
district  in  1843,  one  of  my  section  lines  ran  directly  across  the 
remains  of  the  old  wigwam  in  which  this  great  warrior  closed 
his  earthly  career,  which  I  marked  upon  my  map,  and  from  his 
grave  took  bearings  to  suitable  land  marks;  recorded  them  in 
my  regular  field  notes,  and  transmitted  them  to  the  Surveyor 
General.  Black  Hawk's  war  club  was  then  standing  at  the 
head  of  his  grave,  having  often  been  renewed  with  paint  and 
wampum,  after  the  fashion  of  his  tribe.     At  a  later  period  it 

is  said  that  a  certain  Dr.  ,  of  Warsaw,  111.,  disinterred 

the  body  and  took  the  bones  to  Warsaw.  Gov.  Chambers  learn- 
ing this,  required  their  return  to  him,  when  they  were  placed 
in  the  hall  of  the  Historical  Society  at  Burlington,  and  finally 
consumed  with  the  rest  of  the  Society's  valuable  collection. 


3o6  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi.r. 

Winnebagoes  and  the  Black 
Hawk  War 


The  following  article,  from  the  Washington  Constitution,  of 
April  17,  1859,  contains  some  interesting  facts,  worthy  of 
preservation,  relative  to  the  part  acted  by  the  Winnebagoes  in 
opposing  Black  Hawk  and  his  followers  during  the  border 
hostilities  of  1832: 

The  Winnebagoes  consist  of  about  2,000  men,  women  and 
children,  of  whom  very  favorable  accounts  have  usually  been 
received  for  several  years  past.  In  the  last  annual  report  of 
the  agent,  Mr.  Charles  E.  Mix,  they  are  described  as  "uni- 
formly peaceable  and  inodffensive."  But  two  or  three  instances 
of  drunkenness  had  of  lat^  been  known  among  them;  and  in 
these — ^whatever  may  be  thought  of  such  rules  in  more  en- 
lightened communities — the  white  venders  of  the  "fire-drink" 
were  promptly  and  justly  punished  by  the  imposition  of  heavy 
fines.  The  agent  states  further,  that  these  Indians  have  ap- 
plied themselves  with  earnestness  to  the  pursuits  of  agriculture, 
the  necessity  of  which  they  have  been  made  to  feel  most  keenly 
by  the  almost  total  disappearance  of  the  buffalo  and  other 
profitable  game  from  their  prairies  and  forests.  Model  farms 
have  been  established  by  the  agency;  farming  implements 
have  been  provided  for  the  Indians;  manual-labor  schools  are 
conducted  for  the  benefit  of  their  children;  and  in  every  re- 
spect the  true  welfare  of  the  tribe  is  sought  to  be  promoted  by 
the  United  States  Government,  and  not  without  gratifying 
evidences  of  success. 

The  delegation  of  that  tribe  who  have  just  visited  Washing- 
ton, endeavored  to  establish  the  claims  of  a  number  of  their 
warriors  to  bounty  laad  for  military  services  rendered  to  our 
Government.  These  claims  have  been  presented  heretofore; 
but  the  absence  of  the  company  rolls,  and  all  other  recorded 
evidence,  have  presented  obstacles  apparently  insurmountable. 
Conscious  of  their  right,  however,  these  men  persist  in  their 


1867]  Black  Hawk  War  307 

demands,  and  appear  determined  to  rest  them  on  the  equity  of 
their  cause.  On  the  2d  inst.  they  held  a  highly  interesting 
^'talk"  upon  the  subject  with  Charles  E.  Mix,  Esq.,  Com- 
missioner of  Indian  Affairs,  at  the  Department  of  the  Interior, 
Gen.  Lowry  acting  as  Interpreter,  assisted  by  Peter  Menaige. 

Wah-con  De-cor-ah,  the  chief,  and  ancient  orator  of  the 
tribe,  aged  about  84  years,  said  the  story  he  was  about  to  tell 
would  be  partly  about  himself;  but  he  would  try  and  not  be 
too  fond  of  it,  nor  make  it  too  long.  When  he  was  a  young 
man  his  village  was  near  to  Prairie  Du  Chien,  and  the  white 
men  came  and  built  a  village  near.  They  were  quiet  in  their 
villages,  when  the  news  came  that  the  Sacs  and  the  Poxes 
were  at  war  with  the  whites — ^that  a  battle  had  been  fought 
and  a  great  many  killed;  and  soon  they  heard  that  another 
battle  had  been  fought  and  a  great  many  whites  had  been 
killed.  He  had  no  friendship  for  the  Red  Men  who  had  done 
these  things,  for  he  was  then  mourning  for  a  member  of  his 
family  whom  they  had  slain.  The  agent  and  one  of  the  white 
soldier-fathers  then  talked  to  him  about  these  troubles.  He  had 
white  blood  in  his  veins,  and  listened  with  pleasure.  The  sol- 
dier father  gave  him  a  flag  of  the  United  States,  and  a  military 
dress,  and  told  him  the  words  of  the  Great  Pather  at  Wash- 
ington, who  wished  him  and  his  people  to  dig  up  the  toma- 
hawk, and  use  it  against  the  Sacs,  side  by  side  with  the  white 
soldiers.  He  went  from  that  council  to  his  village,  called  his 
young  men  around  him,  and  started  on  the  trail  of  the  enemy. 
When  he  had  got  near  to  where  Governor  Dodge  was,  he  en- 
camped, and  sent  word  to  the  Governor,  who  soon  came  with 
forty  soldiers,  and  placed  them  among  the  Indians.  With 
these  they  overtook  their  enemies  and  fought  them,  but  lost 
twelve  men  in  the  battle.  The  Winnebagoes  followed  Gov. 
Dodge  on  the  trail  until  the  battle  of  Bad  Axe,  when  they  were 
in  the  thickest  of  the  fight.  Afterwards  Gov.  Dodge  sent 
word  that  he  had  whipped  the  Sacs  and  Poxes,  and  wished  the 
Winnebagoes  to  whip  all  who  should  attempt  to  cross  the  river : 
which  they  did,  killing  many  of  them.  The  Winnebagoes 
were  all  summer  on  the  war  trail.  Their  crops  were  neglected, 
21' 


3o8    Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.y 

and  they  suffered  mucli.  The  Sacs  wasted  the  crops  as  they 
retreated  over  the  fields,  and  this  made  the  Winnebagoes  fight 
the  harder  for  their  Great  Father.  They  delivered  to  Gen. 
Atkinson  and  Gov.  Dodge  more  prisoners  than  these  officers 
could  take  care  of,  and  they  were  therefore  sent  to  Eock  Island. 

The  Winnebagoes  were  then  told  by  Gov.  Dodge  that  their 
Great  Father  wanted  the  big  warriors  taken — such  men  as 
Black  Hawk  and  the  Prophet — and  they  soon  heard  that 
Black  Hawk  and  his  men  were  on  Keesick  River,  near  Fort 
Winnebago.  The  Prophet  was  taken  by  the  whites;  but 
Black  Hawk  was  taken  by  the  Winnebagoes.  I^ee-no-hum- 
pee-kan  was  the  man  who  did  it.  The  war  was  then  over; 
their  crops  had  all  been  destroyed;  and  so  they  went  back  to 
the  Fort,  and  received  flour  and  other  things  to  live  upon. 

When  the  Winnebagoes  were  going  down  with  their  prison- 
ers, they  met  Gov.  Clark,  Superintendent  of  Indian  Affairs, 
at  St.  Louis,  who  accompanied  them  to  Pock  Island,  saying 
that  he  was  much  pleased  at  what  they  had  done,  and  that 
they  would  be  rewarded  by  their  Great  Father.  They  also 
saw  General  Scott  at  Pock  Island.  He  drew  his  sword  and 
put  it  back  into  its  scabbard,  saying  he  had  no  use  for  it;  his 
red  brethren  had  made  it  of  no  use.  He  said  their  Great 
Father  had  heard  of  what  had  been  done — "had  heard  of  me/"' 
said  the  old  chief;  and  Gen.  Scott  thanked  the  Winnebagoes 
in  Gov.  Dodge's  name  for  the  help  they  had  given  in  the  war. 
He  said  our  Great  Father  always  gave  money  and  land  to  his 
own  soldiers,  and  he  would  tell  him  of  the  services  of  the 
Winnebagoes,  and  he  would  then  treat  them  in  the  same  way; 
and  the  Winnebagoes  have  always  believed  this.  Their  Great 
Father  after  whipping  the  Sacs  and  Foxes,  made  peace  with 
them ;  but  there  was  no  peace  made  between  them  and  the  Sacs 
and  Foxes.  The  Sacs  hated  the  Winnebagoes  for  helping  their 
Great  Father,  and  when  peace  was  made  with  the  whites,  they 
struck  at  the  Winnebagoes,  first  at  the  family  of  the  speaker. 
When  he  was  away  from  home,  they  stole  upon  his  lodge,  and 
killed,  his  wife  and  children!  For  ten  years  the  Sacs  and 
Foxes  struck  at  the  Winnebagoes  with  their  war  parties,  and 


1867]  Black  Hawk  War  309 

at  Red  Cedars  they  killed  men,  women  and  children,  and  de- 
stroyed all  they  could.  This  all  came  because  the  Winneba- 
goes  had  listened  to  the  words  of  their  Great  Father,  but  the 
old  chief  thought  the  Commissioner  must  have  something 
about  these  things  in  the  papers  of  his  office.  He  could  not 
name  the  officer  with  whom  he  and  his  party  had  left  Prairie 
Du  Chien.  He  had  between  thirty  and  forty  warriors  with 
him  then.  His  brother,  who  is  still  living,  left  Prairie  La 
Crosse  with  more  than  sixty  warriors. 

The  Prophet  said  there  were  many  Winnebagoes  in  that 
war,  and  that  some  of  them  have  left  children  who  are  now 
poor.  The  old  man  had  told  the  truth.  The  Prophet  was  then 
very  young,  but  was  with  the  old  chief  in  that  war.  Other 
tribes,  which  he  named,  had  done  little  or  nothing,  yet  they 
had  been  paid.  The  Winnebagoes  did  not  ask  to  be  paid  for 
all  their  losses  and  sufferings,  but  thought  the  promise  made  to 
them  should  be  performed. 

The  Commissioner  explained  that  the  names  of  the  other  In- 
dians in  the  service  of  the  United  States  had  been  sent  to  the 
War  Department,  and  that  this  was  the  reason  why  they  had 
been  rewarded ;  but  the  old  chief  replied  that  all  Gov.  Dodge's, 
papers  had  been  burned  up  at  Fort  Winnebago.  The  Winne- 
bagoes had  served  three  months,  and  had  received  nothing  ex- 
cept some  captured  horses  Gen.  Scott  had  turned  over  to  them. 
Little  Hill  arose  and  declared  the  words  spoken  to  be  all 
true.  His  uncle  had,  in  the  battle  of  the  Bad  Axe,  killed  one 
of  the  Sacs,  and  turned  his  scalp  over,  his  eyes.  Others  now 
here  could  tell  the  names  of  the  warriors  who  fought  with 
Gov.  Dodge.  Little  Hill  had  not  reached  the  field  until  the 
battle  was  over ;  but  Gov.  Dodge  was  pleased  with  the  bravery 
of  the  Winnebagoes,  and  thanked  them.  'None  of  thei-r  names 
are  forgotten.  The  man  who  took  Black  Hawk  was  a  rela- 
tion of  Little  Hill,  and  ever  since  has  been  called  Black 
Hawk.  Little  Hill's  brother  was  killed  in  that  war.  The 
Winnebagoes  had  lost  a  hundred  scalps  in  it.* 

The  Commissioners  finally  promised  to  cause  a  search  to  be 
made  for  documentary  evidence  in  their  favor. 

*  This  must  be  an  exaggeration  or  an  error. 


3IO   Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [roi. 


Sioux  and  the  Black  Hawk 
War 


[The  substance  of  a  talk  held  at  Prairie  Du  Chien,  the  22d  of  June, 
1832,  by  Gen.  Street,  Indian  Agent,  with  the  Sioux,  who  turned 
back,  after  starting  with  Col.  Hamilton  to  join  the  army  com- 
manded by  Gen.  H.  Atkinson.  From  the  Illinois  Galenian,  of  July 
11,  1832.] 

Gen.  Street  : — I  wish  to  know  why  you  have  left  the  army  ? 
Heretofore,  under  the  instructions  of  your  Great  Father  the 
President,  I  have  endeavored  to  keep  the  peace  between  all 
his  red  children.  When  your  friends  were  killed  by  the  Sacs 
and  Foxes,  I  advised  you  not  to  revenge;  your  Great  Father 
would  see  justice  done.  That  all  the  Indians  were  alike  un- 
der his  protection;  who,  as  Father  of  all,  desired  to  see  them 
live  in  peace  and  harmony.  The  Sacs  and  Foxes  had  behaved 
bad;  they  had  killed  several  Indians  of  different  nations;  but 
the  President  was  desirous  to  keep  peace,  and  urged  them  to 
wait,  and  he  would  have  justice  done.  He  wished  to  show 
the  Indians  how  much  better  and  happier  they  would  be,  if 
they  would  live  in  peace  as  brothers,  than  in  a  state  of  war, 
one  revenging  his  friend  to  day,  and  the  other  retaliating  the 
next.  This  would  be  an  endless  war,  v^here  the  nations  could 
feel  no  security.  Your  Great  Father  wanted  to  learn  you  to 
seek  justice,  and  not  revenge.  When  a  murder  was  committed, 
to  give  up  the  murderer,  and  let  him  be  punished  as  an  ex- 
ample to  deter  other  Indians  from  like  offenses. 

Your  Great  Father  feels  towards  his  red  children  as  you 
feel  towards  yours.  He  does  not  want  to  kill,  but  reclaim 
them,  and  make  them  good.  When  they  err,  and  are  bad,  he 
chastises  them;  and  if  they  can  be,  he  will  make  them  good. 
But  when  you  revenge,  the  innocent  are  killed  more  frequently 
than  the  guilty.  You  make  no  distinction  between  virtue 
and  crime,  the  good  and  the  bad.     This  is  not  right.     And 


1867]  Black  Hawk  War  311 

jour  Father  wants  to  save  you  from  the  horrors  attending  up- 
on retaliation,  unite  you  in  love,  and  restrain  you  from  retal- 
iation or  revenge. 

This  is  the  reason  I  was  directed  to  restrain  you  from  war, 
that  he  might  interpose  and  bring  about  a  lasting  peace  be- 
tween all  his  red  children.  If  this  was  once  the  case,  you 
would  be  much  happier,  and  in  security,  l^ow  you  are  in 
danger  when  you  lie  down  at  night,  of  being  murdered  before 
the  morning,  or  rising  to  see  your  families  butchered  around 
you.  As  yet,  the  unruly  and  vengeful  passions  of  the  Indians 
have  defeated  these  humane  intentions  from  affecting  the  de- 
sired object,  and  saving  the  effusion  of  blood  amongst  his  red 
children.  Still  your  Great  Father  has  forborne  to  use  force, 
until  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  have  dared  to  kill  some  of  his  white 
children.  He  will  now  forbear  no  longer.  He  has  tried  to  re- 
claim them,  and  they  grow  worse.  He  is  resolved  to  sweep 
them  from  the  face  of  the  earth.  They  shall  no  longer  trouble 
his  children.  If  they  cannot  be  made  good,  they  must  be 
killed.  They  are  now  separated  from  their  friends  and  country 
and  he  does  not  intend  to  let  one  return,  to  trouble  him  again. 
And  he  directed  me  no  longer  to  restrain  you  from  war.  And 
I  said,  go  and  be  revenged  of  the  murderers  of  your  friends, 
if  you  wish  it.  If  you  desire  revenge,  you  have  permission 
to  take  it.  I  will  furnish  you  arms,  ammunition  and  pro- 
visions, and  here  is  the  man  who  is  sent  to  conduct  you  to  the 
enemy.  Follow  him,  (Col.  Hamilton)*  and  he  will  lead  you 
to  the  murderers  of  the  Winnebagoes,  the  Monomonees,  and 
the  Sioux.  With  one  accord,  you  desired  to  go  to  war,  and 
appeared  bent  on  full  satisfaction  for  your  accumulated  wrongs 
and  injuries.  You  raised  the  war-song,  and  were  borne  on 
your  way  upon  the  bosom  of  the  Father  of  waters,  -under  the 
conduct  of  Colonel  Hamilton.  He  led  you  into  the  country 
infested  by  the  Sacs  and  Foxes,  and  when  in  striking  distance 
of  your  enemy,  you  mangled  the  dead  bodies  of  eleven  Sacs 
killed  by  the  warriors  of  your  Great  Father  the  day  before  your 
arrival,  and  you  turned  about,  and  came  back  to  this  place. 


*Col.  W.  S.  Hamilton,  of  Wisconsin,  son  of  tbe  celebrated  Alexander  Hamll- 
ton. 


312    Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [v 


ol. 

V 


You  have  neither  seen,  nor  made  an  effort  to  see,  the  Sacs  and 
Eoxes.  After  coming  2  or  300  miles  to  revenge  your  murdered 
friends  and  relations,  and  the  murderers  are  before  you,  you 
turn  and  come  home  v^ithout  striking  a  blow.  Why  is  this  ? 
To  me  your  conduct  is  strange.  I  cannot  comprehend  it,  and 
want  you  to  explain  the  reasons  that  have  influenced  you  to 
so  disgraceful  a  course.  Your  own,  and  the  reputation  of  your 
nation  are  at  stake.  Consider  what  you  have  done,  and  what 
you  now  ought  to  do,  to  redeem  the  honor  of  your  tribe. 
Answer  me  truly;  why  have  you  returned?  and  what  do  you 
intend  to  do  ? 

The  Sioux  chief  Lark  (a  half  Winnebago)  said: 
"My  Father,  we  had  a  little  piece  of  land  over  there  (point- 
ing west  of  the  Mississippi)  which  we  wanted  to  keep  for  hunt- 
ing; but  you  gave  us  a  great  deal  of  trouble  about  it.  Wei 
live  by  our  Father  there,  (pointing  to  Mr.  Rolette,  the  trader,) 
and  he  told  us  he  wanted  rats,  and  not  scalps.*  The  Sacs  and 
Foxes  would  not  let  us  hunt  on  this  land,  and  killed  our  people. 
You  told  us  to  let  them  alone,  and  leave  it  to  our  Great  Father, 
and  he  would  settle  the  quarrel.  We  wanted  to  go  to  war,  but 
you  would  not  let  us.  And  now  the  land  is  not  ours,  and 
what  did  we  get  for  it  ? 

The  Sacs  and  Foxes  have  now  begun  to  kill  white  people, 
and  you  say,  go  to  war,  and  take  your  revenge.  We  came  to 
do  so,  and  you  sent  us  with  a  little  man  (Col.  Hamilton)  and 
said  he  will  conduct  you  to  a  great  Chief,  who  has  many  men, 
and  some  on  horses;  he  will  shew  you  the  Sacs  and  Foxes. 
We  followed  him  a  great  way  over  large  wagon  roads  that 
were  very  hard,  and  our  moccasins  are  worn  out,  and  our  feet 
sore ;  we  can  walk  no  further.  Yet  we  have  seen  but  very  few 
men  and  horses.  The  people  were  not  there.  We  saw  deso- 
lated houses,  and  some  places  where  houses  had  been  burned, 
and  white  people  killed  and  left,  but  no  large  body  of  people 
to  help  us  fight.  We  were  led  to  a  fort,  (Fort  Hamilton) 
where  there  were  not  many  people,  and  we  had  starved  until  we 
were  tired — we  did  not  want  to  go  any  further.     We  have  seen 


Probably  meaning  mtisJcrat  and  other  skins. 


1867]  Black  Hawk  War  313 

no  large  army  as  you  said  we  would.  The  man  (Col.  Hamil- 
ton) whom  you  sent  with  us  did  not  use  us  well,  and  we  turned 
and  came  back  to  you. 

Father ! — ^We  saw  a  man  with  much  beard,  (General  Dodge) 
who  had  killed  eleven  Sacs — he  is  a  brave  man,  and  there  are 
brave  men  along  with  him;  but  they  are  very  few.  The  Sacs 
and  Foxes  have  killed  a  great  many  white  men,  and  are  still 
killing  them.     More  than  a  hundred  have  been  killed  already. 

Gei^.  Steeet  : — You  have  not  answered  the  principal  inquiry 
I  made  of  you.  What  brought  you  back,  and  do  you  mean, 
to  return?  If  you  are  tired,  some  can  ride,  as  these  white 
men  (Capts.  Estes  and  Jones)  are  going  to  take  horses  for 
Gen.  Dodge.  He  will  shew  you  the  large  army  I  told  you  was 
on  Eock  river.  You  did  not  go  far  enough  to  see  it.  The  white 
people  that  have  been  killed  are  less  than  your  fears  suggest. 

It  was  not  that  your  Great  Father  wanted  help  from  you, 
that  I  told  you  to  go  to  war.  It  was  to  give  you  an  opportu- 
nity to  revenge  your  slaughtered  friends.  Your  Father  has 
penned  those  Indians  up,  and  he  means  to  kill  them  all;  and 
had  you  remained,  you  would  have  seen  how  his  white  children 
rush  upon,  and  kill  their  enemies.  He  does  not  ask  you  to 
help  him;  but  if  you  want  revenge,  go  and  take  it.  This  is 
what  I  said  to  you.  And  I  now  repeat  it — if  you  want  to  kill 
the  murderers  of  your  friends  and  families,  go  now  and  do  it ; 
for  your  Great  Father  has  devoted  these  Indians  to  death. 
He  cannot  reclaim,  and  he  will  kill  them. 

What  I  said,  was  to  explain  to  you  how  you  came  to  go 
down,  and  remind  you  of  your  great  anxiety  to  go  against  the 
Sacs  and  Foxes.  I  do  not  mean  to  take  any  notice  of  any 
part  of  what  you  have  said,  except  what  relates  to  this  busi- 
ness. I  want  a  direct  answer.  What  brought  you  back,  and 
what  do  you  intend  to  do? 

Lark  : — Our  feet  are  sore  and  our  moccasins  worn  out ;  we 
want  to  see  our  families.  We  have  come  thus  far,  and  I  think 
shall  continue  on  home.  Six  of  our  people  have  remained 
with  the  little  man  (Col.  Hamilton)  ;  some  went  by  Galena 
for  our  canoes;  three  of  those  who  went  to  Galena  have  just 


314   Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.v 

arrived.  They  say  the  white  people  will  not  let  them  have  the 
canoes,  and  have  detained  the  rest  of  the  Indians. 

Father! — ^We  want  you  to  write  to  the  white  people,  to  let 
our  friends  come  back  and  give  us  our  canoes. 

Gen.  Street: — When  I  first  sent  to  you,  I  thought  you 
were  men,  and  wanted  to  revenge  your  murdered  friends.  You 
had  complained  of  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  murdering  your  friends, 
and  being  prevented  by  me  from  retaliating ;  and  I  was  willing 
to  give  you  an  opportunity  to  take  your  revenge.  I  gave  you 
liberty  to  go,  and  shewed  you  a  man  to  conduct  you.  I  put 
arms  in  your  hands,  and  gave  you  provisions  and  ammunition,) 
and  you  have  gone  within  striking  distance,  and  come  back, 
and  say  you  are  on  your  way  home. 

Your  story  is  not  true.  These  gentlemen,  who  sit  by  me, 
are  some  of  Gen.  Dodge's  men;  they  were  at  the  place  when 
you  arrived,  and  came  down  since  you  left.  You  were  kindly 
treated  and  provisions  were  plenty  and  were  issued  to  you  free- 
ly. They  also  add  that  you  said  you  came  to  get  new  moccasins, 
and  would  return  in  a  few  days.  Your  complaints  are  untrue ; 
they  are  made  to  excuse  your  coming.  You  have  not  hearts 
to  look  at  the  Indians  who  murdered  your  friends  and  families. 
Go  home  to  your  squaws,  and  hoe  corn — you  are  not  fit  to  go 
to  war.     You  have  not  courage  to  revenge  your  wrongs. 

Yesterday  one  of  you  gave  me  his  left  hand  and  said,  "my 
other  hand  is  stained  with  the  blood  of  the  Sacs  and  Foxes." 
It  was  untrue;  yours  was  a  bloodless  campaign.  Some  of 
you  may  have  mangled  the  dead  bodies  of  Sacs  killed  by  Gen. 
Dodge  and  the  brave  men  with  him,  (who  know  how  to  kill 
Indians,)  the  day  before  you  reached  the  army.  You  have  not 
seen,  or  endeavored  to  see,  a  live  Sac  or  Fox. 

Your  Great  Father  gives  you  some  flour  and  pork  to  eat — 
you  have  no  stomachs  for  war.  Go  home  to  your  squaws,  and 
hoe  corn,  and  never  again  trouble  your  Great  Father  with  your 
anxiety  to  go  to  war.     Take  your  canoes  and  clear  yourselves. 


Note.— In  justice  to  Mr.  Rolette,  the  trader  alluded  to  by  the  Indians,  he  im- 
mediately explained  to  me,  that  he  did  use  such  language  to  the  Indians;  but  It 
was  several  monttis  previous,  when  he  knew  I  was  endeavoring  to  prevent  the 
Indians  from  going  to  war.  J.  M.  S. 


1867]  Black  Hawk  War  315 

Personal  Narratives  of  Black 
Hawk  War 


By  Col.  Joseph  Dickson* 

My  parents  were  natives  of  Pennsylvania,  and  emigrated 
to,  and  settled  in  St.  Clair  county,  Illinois,  in  the  year  1802, 
where  I  was  born,  January  28th,  1805.  That  county  was 
then  a  frontier  region,  and  but  sparsely  inhabited,  except  a 
small  district  of  country  on  the  American  Bottom,  settled 
mostly  by  French  people. 

In  the  year  1818  my  father  and  family  moved  to  within  nine 
miles  of  where  Springfield,  the  present  capital  of  the  State 
was  afterwards  located,  where  I  assisted  my  father  in  building 
the  first  white  man's  log  cabin  in  Sangamon  county,  where  I 
remained  until  the  spring  of  1827,  when  I  emigrated,  with 
many  other  young  adventurers  to  what  was  then  called  the 
Fevre  River  Lead  Mines,  making  the  journey  from  Keokuk, 
on  the  Lower  Mississippi  Rapids,  on  foot  through  an  entirely 
uninhabited  wilderness,  packing  my  provisions  and  blankets, 
in  the  month  of  March.  I  spent  the  first  summer  in  mining, 
until  the  15  th  of  August,  when  I  commenced  improving  a 
farm  one  and  a  half  miles  south  of  where  Platteville  is  now  sit- 
uated. The  next  spring  I  plowed  up  twenty  acres  of  prairie 
land,  and  planted  and  raised  a  crop  of  corn  that  season,  which 
I  think  was  the  first  field  of  corn  raised  in  what  is  now  Grant 
county.  I  continued  to  carry  on  farming  until  the  spring  of 
1832,  when  I  exchanged  it  for  mining. 

The  Black  Hawk  war  commenced  in  the  month  of  May, 
when  on  the  first  intelligence  of  hostilities  by  the  Indians,  I 
joined  a  mounted  company  of  volunteers  raised  at  Platteville. 
At  the  organization,  I  was  elected  Orderly  Sergeant  in  John  H. 
Rountree's  company ;  and  in  that  capacity  I  served  one  month, 
when,  in  consequence  of  the  absence  of  the  Captain,  I  was 

iQf  Grant  County. 


3i6   Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.v 

chosen  to  command  the  company,  and  thus  served  about  one 
month.  Then,  by  the  order  of  Colonel  Dodge,  I  took  com- 
mand of  a  spy  company,  and  continued  in  that  capacity,  in 
front  of  the  army,  during  the  chases  to  Rock  River,  Fort  Win- 
nebago, and  to  the  Wisconsin  Heights ;  and  at  the  latter  place 
1,  with  my  spy  company,  commenced  the  attack  on  a  band  of 
Indians  who  were  kept  in  the  rear  of  the  retreating  Indian 
army,  and  chased  them  to  the  main  body  of  Indians,  when  we 
were  fired  at  several  times,  but  without  injury,  and  I  returned 
to  the  advancing  army  without  loss  or  injury  to  my  command. 

After  the  battle  of  the  Wisconsin  Heights,  and  the  army 
was  supplied  with  provisions,  we  again  pursued  the  Indian 
trail,  and  I  took  the  lead  with  my  company  and  followed  to  the 
Bad  Axe  River,  by  command  of  Gen.  Atkinson.  At  the 
Bad  Axe,  I  discovered,  the  evening  before  the  battle,  the  trail 
of  Black  Hawk  with  a  party  of  about  forty  Indians,  who 
had  left  the  main  trail,  and  gone  up  the  river;  which  fact  I 
reported  to  the  commanding  General.  On  the  next  morning, 
my  company  encountered  and  engaged  a  company  of  Indians 
at  a  place  near  to  where  I  had  the  evening  before  discovered 
the  trail  of  Black  Hawk  and  his  party.  During  the  battle 
that  ensued,  my  command  killed  fourteen  Indians,  and  after 
a  short  time,  say  an  hour's  engagement.  General  Dodge  with 
his  force,  and  General  Atkinson  with  his  regular  army, 
arrived  at  the  place  where  I  had  engaged  this  party  consist- 
ing of  about  forty  Indians;  and  about  the  time  of  their 
arrival,  we  had  killed  and  dispersed  the  whole  party.  The 
main  body  of  the  enemy  had  gone  down  the  river,  after  they 
had  entered  on  the  River  Bottom.  I  pursued  with  my  com- 
mand, passing  General  Henry's  brigade  formed  on  the 
Mississippi  Bottom;  I  crossed  the  Slough,  and  engaged  a 
squad  of  Indians,  who  were  making  preparations  to  cross  the 
River;  after  which  we  were  fired  upon,  and  returned  the  fire 
of  several  bands  of  squads  of  Indians,  before  the  army  arrived. 
I  and  several  of  my  men  were  wounded  before  the  other 
troops  came  up. 

After  the  battle  was  over,  I  was  taken  with  others  on  board 


1867]  Black  Hawk  .War  317 

of  a  steamer,  which  came  along  soon  after,  to  Prairie  Du  Chien, 
where  I  was  properly  cared  for,  and  my  wounds  received  suit- 
able attention.  Since  which,  I  have  spent  a  short  period  in 
Illinois,  and  the  balance  of  the  time  to  the  present  I  have  de- 
voted myself  to  agricultural  pursuits  on  my  farm,  four  miles 

south-west  of  Platteville. 
Grant  County,  1855. 


By  W.  Davidson' 

In  the  spring  of  1828,  I  arrived  at  Galena,  situated  on  what 
ivas  then  called  Fevre  river — the  Indian  name  of  which  was 
then  said  to  be  Ope-a  Se-pee.  At  tliat  time  Galena  was  sub- 
merged by  the  river,  and  presented  rather  a  dull  prospect ;  but 
thinking  of  an  old  adage,  ^'keep  a  stiff  lip  and  a  light  toe  nail, 
and  you  may  come  out  yet;"  and  so  I  have — at  the  middle  of 
the  horn.  I  then  became  acquainted  with  a  few  men  in  Galena, 
who  afterwards  proved  to  be  friends  indeed.  After  looking 
round  a  few  days  and  making  many  enquiries,  Yankee-like 
I  commenced  digging  at  Scrabble — since  called  Hazel  Green. 
I  started  a  prospect  hole,  expecting  to  find  a  mineral  lode  in 
a  few  days;  but  I  found  out  that  success  was  not  so  much  in 
hard  labor,  as  in  good  luck;  and  being  a  stranger,  if  I  discov- 
ered a  lode,  the  country  was  then  staked  off  in  what  was 
called  mineral  lots,  agreeable  to  the  mining  regulations,  I 
would  either  have  to  fight  my  way  through  fifty  claimants,  or 
be  swindled  out  of  my  prospect. 

After  a  few  months  labor  in  that  way,  and  finding  nothing, 
I  started  to  view  what  was  then  called  Sugar  Creek  Diggings. 
T.  D.  Potts  had  then  made  what  was  considered  a  valuable 
discovery;  but  I  thought  differently,  and  so  it  turned  out. 
The  first  night  on  our  journey,  we  reached  Col.  W.  S.  Hamil- 
ton's Diggings;  he  had  made  a  valuable  discovery;  it  is  now 
Wiota — so  named  by  the  Colonel  himself.  We  then  started 
for  the  Blue  Mounds,  and  spent  the  night  with  Col.  E.  Brig- 
ham;  he  had  made  what  was  then  considered,  as  it  has  since 


Of  Grant  County. 


3i8    Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.v 

proved  to  be,  a  valuable  discovery.  He  treated  us  very  kind- 
ly, and  told  us  "our  bats  were  cbalked."  We  tben  went  to 
wbat  was  called  tbe  Cole,  Downing  and  Dudley  Diggings, 
tben  supposed  to  be  proven  for  four  million  pounds  of 
mineral,  but  tbey  did  not  turn  off  more  than  half  that  amount. 
Mineral  was  tben  low  in  price.  We  then  went  to  John  Messer- 
smith^s  Diggings ;  his  prospect  was  fine.  We  got  there  the  best 
dinner  I  had  met  with  in  the  country.  At  that  time,  owing  to 
the  low  price  of  mineral,  and  living  some  distance  from  mar- 
ket, and  having  a  large  family  to  provide  for,  Mr.  Messer- 
smith  was  only  able  to  secure  a  comfortable  support  for  his 
family.  Times  have. since  changed,  the  old  man  and  his  boys 
persevered,  and  have  been  well  repaid  for  their  enterprise. 
We  next  went  on  to  the  Dodgeville  Diggings,  and  there  found  a 
town,  as  it  was  then  called,  with  ^yb  or  six  cabins,  and  in  three 
of  them  "rot  gut''  whisky  and  poor  tobacco  were  sold;  since 
then  quite  a  village  has  grown  into  existence  there. 

We  then  journied  to  what  is  called  Mineral  Point,  which 
then  went  by  the  name  of  Little  Shake  Eag.  After  looking 
round  the  various  diggings,  I  returned  to  Scrabble,  and  moved 
my  provisions,  tools  and  furniture,  consisting  of  blankets, 
spider,  frying  pan,  &c.,  into  the  neighborhood  of  Little  Shake 
Kag.  I  found  that  neighborhood  staked  off;  and  after  spend- 
ing three  weeks  or  a  month,  and  not  getting  permission  to  dig 
where  I  wished,  I  pulled  up  stakes  and  moved  off.  My  next 
mining  was  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  old  Buck  lead,  near 
Galena;  but  meeting  with  the  same  luck  as  formerly,  I  moved 
into  the  vicinity  of  the  Finney  patch,  which  was  discovered  in 
the  fall  of  1828  by  men  of  the  name  of  Clark,  who  sold  to 
Finney  four-fifths,  and  to  one  Williams  the  other  fifth. 
Finney  afterwards  swindled  the  men  out  of  some  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  dollars  he  was  to  have  paid  them  in  July,  1830. 
I  struck  a  vein  of  mineral  that  yielded  ninety-seven  thousand 
pounds,  and  paid  one-third  for  ground  rent.  This  was  the 
custom  when  you  dug  on  a  lot  where  mineral  had  been  raised 
and  sold.  Part  of  that  mineral  I  sold  at  seven  dollars;  the 
next  spring  I  sold  the  last  fifty  thousand  at  twelve  dollars  per 


1867]  Black  Hawk  War  319 

thousand.  The  next  fall  we  struck  a  vein  that  turned  off  six 
hundred  thousand  of  mineral  that  brought  eighteen  dollars  per 
thousand;  and  in  the  spring  of  1839,  I  struck  another  vein, 
south  of  the  second,  that  turned  out  four  hundred  and  ^Ye 
thousand.  The  range  altogether  produced  over  two  millions 
of  mineral.  The  old  Finney  patch  turned  off  two  millions 
more,  and  good  diggings  there  still. 

In  May,  1832,  I  bought  a  horse  and  rigging,  and  rode  as  a 
volunteer,  serving  in  Dodgers  squadron,  during  the  Black 
Hawk  war.  During  that  campaign  I  saw  more  of  human 
nature,  than  I  had  before  in  several  years.  We  had  many 
difficulties  to  encounter,  of  which  a  majority  of  the  present 
population  can  form  but  a  faint  conception.  But  to  return  to 
my  occupation:  I  have  done  what  no  other  man  has  done  in 
these  mines — I  have  worked  on  one  mineral  lot  for  seventeen 
years,  and  worked  in  the  ground  all  that  time;  blasting 
occasionally,  winter  and  summer,  and  never  used  an  air 
pipe.  I  have  been  well  paid  for  my  labor;  having  toiled  late 
and  early — no  eight  hours  have  answered  me  for  a  day's  work. 
After  the  Sales  of  the  reserved  land,  I  moved  to  my  present 
residence  to  watch  my  timber,  and  dig  mineral  in  the  winter; 
and  I  think  I  have  made  a  valuable  discovery.  Unless  some 
unforeseen  occurrence  should  take  place,  I  expect  to  end  my 
days  in  Wisconsin. 

I  am,  like  friend  Brigham,*  enjoying  the  blessing  of  celiba- 
cy, and  expect  to  continue  to  do  so;  I  have  never  asked  the 
State  or  general  Government  for  any  office,  and  never  asked 
the  people  but  once  for  such  a  favor,  and  then  my  health  was 
delicate.  Just  at  the  turn  of  life,  I  was  afflicted  with  that  aw- 
ful disease  called  the  confluent  Small  Pox.  I  was  known  to 
be  an  industrious,  persevering  man,  and  therefore  had  but  few 
friends.  Every  man  that  offered,  no  difference  whether  he 
was  a  dead-fall  keeper,  block-head,  pick-pocket,  or  a  robber  of 
the  penitentiary  out  of  three  years  service,  had  friends.     The 


*  Col.  Ebenezer  Brigham  was  born  in  Shrewsbury,  Massachuetts,  April  28, 
1789  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  June,  1827,  and  became  the  fir^t  permanent  white 
siettler  in  what  is  now  Dane  County.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Territorial 
Council  from  1836  to  1841,  and  a  member  of  the  Assembly  in  1848.  He  died 
in  Madison,  Sept.  14,  1861.  L.  C.  D. 


3  20   Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.t 

election  returns  of  1844  will  show  the  result.  Since  that 
time,  I  have  had  solicitations  from  those  that  would  like  me 
to  consider  them  my  friends  to  come  before  the  people;  but 
my  answer  has  invariably  been^  that  I  have  known  men  ta 
gain  a  competence  by  minding  their  own  business. 

I  have  seen  some  ups  and  downs  in  this  country  within  the 
last  twenty-seven  years;  but  I  have  never  yet  known  what  it 
was  to  want  a  friend  in  need.  Some  of  the  turns  of  life  have 
been  for  the  better,  and  some  I  think  have  resulted  differently. 
I  never  was  known  to  desert  a  friend  in  poverty  or  affliction, 
nor  crave  any  favors  of  my  enemies.  With  the  blessings  of 
Providence,  I  hope  to  sustain  the  character  of  an  industrious, 
persevering  candidate  for  heaven,  and  I  hope  to  be  able  to  dig 
my  own  potatoes,  and  hoe  my  own  cabbage,  as  I  always  have 
done,  and  ask  no  favors  beyond  common  civility. 

Palo  Alto,  Grant  Co.,  Aug.  31,  1855. 


EEPORT  AND  COLLECTIONS 


OF   THE 


STATE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY 

OF  WISCONSIN. 


Vol.  V.         FOR    THE    YEAR    1869.         Part  III. 

Early  History  of  Education  in 
Wisconsin 


[Presented  before  the  State  Historical  Society  by  Hon.  W.  C.  Whitford, 
President  of  Milton  College,  in  the  Assembly  Hall,  Madison,  Thurs- 
day evening,  February  20,  1868.] 

Three  distinct  movements  are  noticed  in  the  history  of  the 
settlement  of  our  State,  and,  with  each  of  these,  independent 
and  peculiar  systems  of  education  were  introduced.  The  first 
movement  is  connected  with  the  labors  of  the  Trench  mission- 
aries among  the  Indian  tribes;  the  second,  with  the  discovery 
and  the  first  working  of  the  Lead  Mines,  and  the  third,  with 
what  is  termed  the  "Western  fever,"  which  prevailed  exten- 
sively in  the  Eastern  States,  just  after  the  Black  Hawk  war. 

French  Missionaries  and  Traders 

The  French  had  acquired  a  foothold  in  Canada,  and  were 
establishing  missionary  stations  on  the  St.  Lawrence,  along  the 
Lakes,  and  dovni  the  Mississippi,  while  the  English  and  the 
Dutch  were  forming  their  colonies  on  the  Atlantic  coast.  The 
French  Jesuits  united  the  love  of  adventure  and  the  desire  to 
extend  their  national  domain,  with  their  devotion  to  the  cross, 


32  2    Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi. v 

as  thej  traversed  broad  regions,  and  settled  among  the  savages 
of  the  country. 

Before  the  Pilgrim  fathers  had  opened  a  college  in  'New  Eng- 
land,  the  Jesuits  had  founded  one  at  Quebec,  and  endowed  it 
with  an  ample  fortune.  While  Massachusetts  was  laying  the 
basis  of  the  Harvard  University,  and  before  she  had  adopted 
any  system  of  public  schools.  Father  Nicolet  visited  Green  Bay 
in  this  State,  observed  closely  the  character  of  the  inhabitants, 
and  bore  back  to  Canada  and  France  an  account  of  his  treaty 
with  four  or  Rye  thousand  Indians,  assembled  on  the  Fox 
Eiver.  He  was  followed  by  heroic  and  self-denying  disciples 
of  Loyola,  such  as  Mesnard,  AUouez  and  Marquette,  who 
explored,  two  hundred  years  ago,  the  southern  and  the  western 
shores  of  Lakes  Superior  and  Michigan,  discovered  our  rivers 
and  called  them  by  their  euphonious  Indian  names.  Next 
came  adventurers  and  traders,  with  no  religious  zeal,  but  in 
quest  of  fame  and  riches ;  and  they  by  scores  and  by  hundreds 
traveled  over  the  State  and  the  sections  adjacent. 

At  La  Pointe,  on  Lake  Superior,  the  cross  was  erected  by 
Mesnard,  in  1660;  but  a  permanent  missionary  station  was 
never  formed,  though  Allouez  labored  there  afterwards  four 
years  among  the  Chippewas.  It  became  subsequently  a  French 
trading  post.  At  Green  Bay,  Allouez  opened,  in  1669,  his 
chapel  and  mission  house  to  the  natives  for  instruction.  This 
became  the  most  important  station  west  of  Lake  Michigan — 
being  the  center  of  all  operations  in  this  State  and  farther 
South.  Joliet,  an  envoy  of  France,  and  Marquette,  the 
missionary,  stopped  at  this  place,  in  1673,  while  on  their  voy- 
age of  discovering  the  Upper  Mississippi.  La  Salle  was  here, 
in  1681,  to  traffic  for  some  materials  to  aid  him  in  descending 
the  Mississippi  River,  when  he  connected  its  northern  dis- 
covery with  its  southern  by  De  Soto,  and  planted  the  arms  of 
France  at  its  mouth,  and  named  the  whole  valley  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi Louisiana.  Here  trading  expeditions  were  sent  out  in 
bark  canoes  in  every  direction;  and  here  vessels  were  loaded, 
over  a  century  ago,  with  valuable  furs  for  the  foreign  market. 
Here  an  influence  was  exerted  over  the  tribes  of  the  State, 


History  of  Education  323 

which  were  led  to  engage  in  the  French  and  Indian  war  upon 
the  English  Colonies;  and  here  resided,  at  the  time,  De  Lan- 
glade, the  active  leader  of  the  Indian  forces  which  harrassed  the 
British  settlements  and  forts  on  the  frontier,  and  participated  in 
the  battle  at  Braddock's  defeat.  Prairie  Du  Chien,  the  third 
French  post,  was  selected  as  a  place  for  trade,  as  early  as  1730, 
by  Cardinell,  a  hunter  and  trapper;  and  it  is  stated  that  it 
became  early,  also,  a  missionary  station. 

From  1763  to  1816,  the  British  Government  held  virtual 
possession  of  our  State.  On  the  surrender  of  the  French 
Provinces,  English  troops  were  garrisoned  at  Green  Bay;  but 
they  soon  left.  Afterwards  a  post  was  re-established  there; 
and  British  soldiers  were  stationed,  for  a  short  time,  at  Prairie 
Du  Chien.  Notwithstanding  the  French  sovereignty  had  been 
withdrawn  from  the  I^orthwest,  and  the  power  of  Great  Britain 
ruled  in  its  stead,  the  French  traders  and  settlers  resided  and 
operated  as  usual  in  the  State.  They  added  to  their  old  trad- 
ing posts,  those  at  Sheboygan,  Manitowoc,  Milwaukee,  Fond 
Du  Lac,  Oshkosh,  Portage,  some  new  settlements  near  Green 
Bay,  and  a  few  smaller  ones  in  other  portions  of  the  State. 

No  French  Mission  Schools 

'No  evidence  can  be .  found  that  the  Jesuits  ever  opened  a 
mission  school  in  Wisconsin  before  the  American  troops, 
took  posssession  of  Fort  Howard,  at  Green  Bay,  in  1816;  nei- 
ther did  the  French  traders  and  settlers  seek  to  enjoy  within* 
our  limits  the  advantages  of  any  organized  school.  Although, 
the  mission  on  Fox  River  occupies  so  important  a  position  im 
the  first  annals  of  the  country,  and  it  was  in  constant  connec- 
tion with  the  most  powerful  tribes,  and  possessed  a  chapel  aiidl 
dwelling  house,  it  was  far  behind  Kaskaskia,  the  earliest  Eu- 
ropean settlement  in  Illinois,  and  the  center  of  the  French 
efforts  at  colonization  in  that  region;  and,  also,  behind  Macki- 
naw, at  the  entrance  to  Lake  Michigan.  In  both  places,  what 
were  termed  colleges,  were  maintained  a  few  years  for  the  in- 
struction of  Indian  converts.  It  is  believed  that  religious 
teaching  was  furnished  at  our  stations  to  the  extent  of  cater 
22 


324  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [vol. v 

chisin^  the  proselytes,  having  them  learn  to  sing  canticles,  and 
enjoy  the  imposing  ceremonies  of  the  Catholic  Church. 

Few  First  Settlers  Lducated 

Some  of  the  French  settlers  were  men  of  fair  culture;  and 
up  to  the  year  1827,  a  few  of  the  most  intelligent  and  wealthy 
families  sent  their  children  to  Quebec,  Montreal,  Detroit  and 
St.  Louis,  to  axjquire  an  English  and  French  education.  It  is 
related  that  the  pure  Parisian  French  was  spoken  by  the  best 
informed.  Augustin  De  Langlade,  and  his  son  Charles, 
to  whom  reference  has  already  been  made,  formed,  in  1745, 
the  first  permanent  settlement  in  the  State  at  Green  Bay.  The 
father  was  educated  in  France,  and  the  son  by  the  mission- 
aries at  Mackinaw.  A  member  of  Charles  De  Langlade's 
family,  and  one  from  the  Grignon  family  were  sent  to  the 
Seminary  at  Montreal.  James  Porlier  became  a  resident  at 
Oreen  Bay,  after  he  had  been  trained  for  the  priesthood — a 
position  he  never  filled.  Judge  Reaume,  an  eccentric  person, 
of  the  same  place,  learned  to  read  and  write  in  Canada,  before 
he  emigrated.  A  Mr.  Caddott  early  founded  a  settlement  at 
La  Pointe,  and  educated  his  sons  at  Montreal.  At  Prairie 
Du  Chien  there  resided  between  1780  and  1820,  ITicholas 
Boilvin  and  Joseph  Rolette,  who  became  justices  of  the 
Court,  and  had  been  educated,  the  former  for  business,  and  the 
latter  for  the  Catholic  church;  and  there  resided  also,  Mich- 
ael Brisbois,  Francis  Bouthillier,  and  Jean  Baptiste  Far- 
ribault,  all  of  whom  had  probably  received  some  educa- 
tion. What  schools  they  attended,  has  not  been  ascertained; 
but  it  is  believed  that  they  were  educated  somewhere  in 
Canada. 

First  Schools  in  Families 

In  a  few  cases  it  seems  that  private  instruction  was  given  in 
the  families  of  the  French  settlers.  The  first  instance  we  have 
learned,  and  in  fact  the  first  school  of  any  kind  held  in  the 
State  in  all  probability,  was  connected  with  the  family  of 
Pierre    Grignon,    who    married    a    daughter    of    Charles    De 


History  of  Education  325 

Langlade,  and  lived  at  Green  Bay.  This  was  in  1Y91;  and 
the  children  of  Mr.  Grignon,  both  sons  and  daughters,  were 
taught  the  simple  elements.  Their  teacher  was  James  Por- 
lier,  whose  name  has  already  been  mentioned,  and  who  must 
be  regarded,  as  far  as  we  can  gain  any  information,  as  the  first 
school-master  in  the  State.  He  did  not  give  his  entire  atten- 
tion to  this  business,  for  he  was  engaged  in  what  was  consid- 
ered a  more  important  and  dignified  occupation,  that  of  clerk- 
ing in  his  employer's  store.  The  son  of  an  enterprising  busi- 
ness man,  Porlier  had  received  a  good  education  in  the  Sem- 
inary at  Montreal,  which  was  designed  to  prepare  young  men 
for  the  Catholic  priesthood,  and  emigrated  to  Green  Bay,  the 
same  year  he  taught.  He  was  of  medium  size,  light  complex- 
ion, a  little  bald,  very  mild,  and  invariably  pleasant  to  all. 
He  became  a  most  useful  man,  was  highly  esteemed,  and  filled 
during  the  forty-eight  years  he  resided  in  the  State,  the  ofiices 
of  Captain  of  the  Militia,  County  Commissioner,  Chief  Justice 
of  Birovni  county,  and  Judge  of  Probate. 

In  1824,  Joseph  Rolette,  a  merchant  at  Prairie  Du  Chien, 
engaged  a  man  by  the  name  of  Curtis,*  a  cashiered  captain 
in  the  army,  to  take  charge  of  a  whisky  distillery,  which  he 
thought  of  erecting;  but  the  work  on  the  building  being  de- 
layed, and  Mr.  Curtis  being  therefore  idle,  Mr.  Rolette  kept 
him  in  the  meantime  employed  as  a  teacher  in  his  family, — 
a  kind  of  business  which,  it  is  said,  he  was  very  well  qualified 
to  perform.  In  all  probability  other  schools  were  formed  ear- 
lier in  some  families  at  this  place.  A  young  lady.  Miss  Craw- 
ford, who  was  raised  at  Prairie  Du  Chien,  obtained  at  home 
ai  good  common  education,  and  learned  to  speak  English  and 
French  fluently.  She  assisted  Mrs.  J.  H.  Lockwood,  in  1825, 
in  teaching  at  her  place  the  first  Sunday-school  in  the  State. 

The  descendants  of  some  of  the  most  intelligent  French 
traders  are  now  among  our  most  respectable  citizens;  but  a 
large  majority  of  those  living  here  before  the  advent  of  the 


*  Daniel  Curtis  entered  the  army,  from  Miclaigan  Territory,  as  an  ensign,  in 
January.  1812.  and  promoted  to  Second  Lieutenant  in  December  following,  and 
to  A  First  Lieutenant  in  April,  1814,  Adjutant  of  his  regiment  the  same  year, 
Captain  in  1820,  and  dismissed  from  the  Service  in  January,  1823.  He  must 
have  served  creditably  during  the  war  of  1812-15,  to  have  merited  his  suc- 
cessive promotions.  L.  C.  D. 


326  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi. v 

American  population,  were  ignorant,  opposed  to  the  customs 
of  civilization,  indolent,  readily  associated  with  the  Indians, 
and  looked  with  positive  suspicion  and  hatred  upon  the  ener- 
getic and  educated  pioneers  from  the  Eastern  States,  and  all 
the  institutions  they  introduced.  We  might  give  incidents, 
showing  how  they  persistently  annoyed  the  earliest  school 
teachers,  and  the  founders  of  the  first  schools  in  the  State. 

Schools  Among  Indians 

We  have  already  spoken  of  the  early  efforts  of  the  French 
missionaries  to  maintain  schools  at  Mackinaw  and  Kaskaskia 
for  the  instruction  of  the  natives.  Never  have  any  class  of 
laborers  shown  more  humane,  unselfish,  and  unflagging  zeal 
to  elevate  and  christianize  the  Indian  race.  The  fur  traders 
and  their  attaches  partook,  in  some  measure,  of  the  same 
interest.  On  the  contrary,  the  British  Government,  which  held 
a  sort  of  military  sway  in  the  State  for  over  fifty  years,  made 
no  exertion  to  civilize  the  Indians,  but  bent  its  energies  to 
keep  them  in  ignorance  and  barbarism  and  to  thwart  the 
influence  of  the  missionaries,  so  that  its  fur  trade  com- 
panies might  carry  on  a  more  lucrative  traffic.  The  effect  of 
the  toil  and  the  treatment  by  the  Jesuits,  of  their  language 
and  their  manners,  is  seen  among  these  children  of  the  forest 
after  the  lapse  of  two  hundred  years.  French  words  with 
the  pure  accent  are  often  heard  in  the  lowliest  wigwam;  the 
courtly  style  of  the  refined  missionary  and  of  the  polished  trader 
has  been  rudely  imitated  in  many  a  chieftain's  council;  and 
an  unalterable  attachment  for  their  benefactors  is  felt  in  nearly 
every  tribe  which  formerly  dwelt  within  our  borders.  !N"ever 
have  any  people  had  better  opportunities  for  improving  and 
saving  them^  if  their  utter  destruction  did  not  seem  to  be 
decreed. 

The  schools  in  Illinois,  at  the  Straits  of  Mackinaw,  and  on 
the  St.  Lawrence,  established  between  1637  and  1721,  were 
admirably  adapted  to  the  traits  of  the  Indian  converts.  Their 
minds  were  captivated  by  the  ceremonies  of  their  religious 
festivals  and  almost  daily  mass.     Supported  largely  by  contri- 


1869]  History  of  Education  327 

butions  from  abroad,  thexe  was  scarcely  any  need,  on  their 
part,  of  toiling  for  their  subsistence.  In  Canada  they  dwelt  in 
a  village  of  bark  cabins;  and  in  Illinois,  in  houses  whose 
walls  were  a  rude  frame  work,  with  the  spaces  between  the 
posts  and  the  studs  filled  with  clay,  both  far  better  than  their 
skin-covered  huts.  The  boys  were  taught  to  read,  write,  chant, 
and  work  slightly  at  some  trade;  and  the  girls,  in  addition  to 
reading  and  writing,  learned  to  sew,  knit  and  embroider.  But 
these  schools,  on  which  so  many  hopes  rested,  gave  no  signs 
of  success.  Like  them,  the  missionary  efforts  failed  in  the  civ- 
ilization of  the  barbarous  tribes.  Among  the  native  Indians 
of  our  State,  some  of  whose  young  people  attended  in  all 
probability  one  or  two  of  these  schools,  there  is  not  found  to- 
day in  any  dialect  the  single  trace  of  a  grammar,  vocabulary, 
catechism  or  prayer  book. 

After  our  own  Government  had  assumed  the  control  of  this 
section  of  the  West,  exertions  were  renewed  by  various  reli- 
gious bodies  to  educate  and  christianize  the  Indian  population. 
In  the  employ  of  the  Episcopal  Missionary  Society  of  this 
country,  Kev.  Eleazer  Williams,  who  became  afterwards 
somewhat  famous  as  the  pretended  Dauphin  of  France,  con- 
ceived the  idea,  in  1820,  of  colonizing  at  Green  Bay  the  Six 
!N'ations  of  I^ew  York.  In  1823,  he  started,  in  connection 
with  the  mission  among  the  Indians,  a  school  of  fifty  white  and 
half-breed  children,  on  the  west  side  of  Fox  River,  opposite 
Shanty  Town.  It  was  for  several  years  under  the  charge  of 
Hon.  A.  G.  Ellis,  now  of  Stevens'  Point.  In  182Y,  the  Mis- 
sionary Society  determined  to  erect  extensive  buildings  for  a 
boarding  school,  in  which  they  might  educate  "children  of  full 
or  mixed  Indian  blood."  Rev.  Richard  E.  Cadle  was  selected 
to  conduct  the  enterprise.  He  was  a  man  of  energy,  cul- 
ture, and  christian  worth;  and  he  labored  devotedly  as  a  mis- 
sionary and  teacher  at  Green  Bay  and  in  its  vicinity  for  five 
years,  and  became  afterwards  chaplain  at  E(5rt  Howard,  at  that 
place,  and  at  Fort  Crawford,  at  Prairie  Du  Chien.  The  build- 
ings which  were  erected  for  the  school,  were  situated  on  a  high 
plateau,  overlooking  the  beautiful  Fox  River,  and  cost  $9,000. 


328  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

The  principal  edifice  was  30  by  90  feet,  and  two  stories  high. 
Two  wings  were  attached,  one  20  by  30  feet;  the  other  20  by 
80  feet.  At  first  the  school  seemed  decidedly  snccessful.  I*" 
was  attended,  in  1831,  by  129  children,  from  ten  different 
tribes.  Thoy  were  received  between  the  ages  of  4  and  14,  and 
were  taught  habits  of  industry,  a  good  English  education,  and 
the  elements  of  the  Christian  Eeligion.  Some  of  the  time 
seven  teachers  were  employed.  Though  large  amounts  of 
money  were  expended  in  sustaining  the  school,  it  gradually 
diminished  in  size,  and  in  1839,  it  closed  its  operations  with 
only  36  pupils.  Col.  Whittlesey,  who  visited  it  in  1832, 
says,  ^^the  mission  was  very  ably  conducted;  and  in  the  ex- 
amination of  the  school,  though  it  exhibited  the  highest  proofs 
of  the  perseverance  and  the  benevolence  of  its  conductors, 
there  was  left  no  room  to  doubt  the  entire  failure  of  a  school 
so  dear  to  American  philanthropists." 

An  incident  is  coamected  with  the  history  of  the  school, 
which  shows  the  native  aversion  of  the  Indian  to  culture  and 
civilized  life.  In  the  time  of  the  Black  Hawk  war,  a  party  of 
the  citizens  of  Green  Bay  and  the  Monomonee  tribe,  while  out 
on  a  trip  in  search  of  the  hostile  Sauks  and  Foxes,  in  the  cen- 
ter of  the  State,  captured  a  small  Indian  girl;  and  taking  her 
to  Green  Bay,  they  placed  her  in  the  mission  school,  where  she 
remained  about  a  year.  She  would  not  learn,  and  ate  but 
little;  and  becoming  feeble  and  emaciated,  they  had  to  re- 
move her  from  the  school,  and  send  her  back  to  her  people,  to 
save  her  life. 

Near  Green  Bay,  there  was  also  opened  a  Catholic  mission 
school  in  1830,  by  Eev.  Samuel  Mazzuchelli,  an  Italian 
priest.  He  was  zealous,  well  educated,  and  talented,  and  had 
the  care  of  the  school  for  four  years.  The  mission  was  aided 
by  the  Government,  and  out  of  the  annuities  of  the  Monomo- 
nee Indians. 

In  a  treaty  with  the  Winnebagoes  in  1832,  our  Government 
agreed  to  maintain,  for  twenty-seven  years,  a  school  at  or  near 
Prairie  Du  Chien,  for  the  education  and  the  support  of  such 
Winnebago  children  as  should  be  sent  voluntarily  to  it,  and  to 


1869J  History  of  Education  329 

be  conducted  by  two  or  more  teachers,  at  an  annual  cost  not 
to  exceed  three  thousand  dollars.  The  school  was  started  on 
the  Yellow  Eiver,  in  Iowa,  and  kept  there  for  nearly  two  years. 
It  was  afterwards  moved  to  the  Turkey  River,  in  the  same 
StSite,  where  suitable  buildings  were  erected,  and  Rev.  David 
Lowry,  of  the  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church,  took  charge 
of  the  school.  It  was  not  very  successful,  though  Mr.  Lowry, 
an  enterprising  and  accomplished  man,  remained  among  the 
Winnebagoes  as  their  agent  until  1848.  Evidence  from  every 
source,  shows  that  the  schools  in  this  State,  for  the  educatioin 
of  Indian  children,  or  adults  converted  to  the  Christian  faith, 
have  disappointed  the  expectations  of  all  laborers  therein,  the 
patient  as  well  as  the  most  enthusiastic.  Says  Shea,  a  Cath- 
olic historian,  "the  nineteenth  century  fails,  as  the  seven- 
teenth failed,  in  raising  up  priests  among  the  Iroquois,  or  the 
Algonquin,"  in  the  Catholic  schools. 

Military  Posts  and  their  Schools 

Green  Bay  and  Prairie  Du  Chien  were  made  military  posts 
in  1816,  and  were  each  occupied  by  American  troops.  In  the 
same  year  Port  Crawford  was  built  at  Prairie  Du  Chien,  and  in 
the  year  following.  Port  Howard,  at  Green  Bay.  Port  Winne- 
bago, near  where  Portage  city  now  stands,  was  erected  and 
supplied  with  a  garrison  in  1828.  Several  forts,  block  houses, 
and  stockades  were  constructed  subsequently  to  1827,  in  the 
Mineral  Region,  for  the  protection  of  the  lead  miners,  and  dur- 
ing the  Black  Hawk  war,  in  1832.  These  were  temporarily 
occupied  by  American  soldiers,  or  the  militia  of  the  Territory. 

"Settlers  from  the  States,"  as  they  were  then  called,  began 
to  locate  at  Green  Bay,  soon  after  the  Port  was  erected  there. 
"In  1820,  the  banks  of  the  Pox  River  assumed  a  cheerful  and 
cultivated  appearance.  Many  new  families  were  added  to  the 
old  Prench  settlements,  and  farms  were  commenced,  villages 
located,  and  towns  laid  out  and  projected  to  an  extent  that 
gave  promise  of  a  future  prosperity,  which  at  this  day  has  been 
verified."  Green  Bay  had,  in  1824,  besides  the  garrison  of 
United  States  troops,  a  population  of  whites  and  mixed  bloods 


330  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi. v 

to  the  rmmber  of  six  hundred.  In  1816,  at  Prairie  Du  Chien, 
the  second  white  settlement  in  importance,  La  Pointe  being  the 
third,  there  were  only  twenty-five  or  thirty  houses,  and  these 
were  occupied  by  French,  Canadians  and  half-breeds.  It  is 
believed  that  no  American  resided  there  at  the  time.  It  con- 
tained, in  1830,  two  or  three  families  from  the  Eastern  States, 
among  a  population  of  some  four  hundred.  !N^ot  till  1835  did 
the  Americans,  in  any  number,  settle  in  that  place.  Some 
residents  were  found  in  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Winnebago,  when 
the  great  tide  of  emigration  from  the  East  and  the  South  had 
commenced,  though  for  upwards  of  thirty  years  Canadian- 
French  traders,  and  occasionally  an  American,  had  transacted 
business  in  carrying  goods  over  the  portage  of  the  Fox  and 
Wisconsin  rivers. 

At  these  principal  forts  were  conducted  what  were  called 
"post  schools."  They  were  under  the  direction  of  the  com- 
manders of  the  garri&ons,  and  furnished  instruction  for  the 
children  of  the  ofiicers,  soldiers,  and  prominent  citizens,  living 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  forts.  Usually  the  chaplains  had  charge 
of  the  schools,  though  other  persons  were  sometimes  engaged. 
In  1817,  a  Sergeant  by  the  name  of  Reeseden,  a  person  of 
character  and  a  good  education,  taught  in  the  Fort,  at  Prairie 
Du  Chien;  and  afterwards,  for  many  years,  other  non-com- 
missioned officers  performed  the  same  duty,  being  usually  de- 
tailed for  that  work,  and  receiving  fifteen  cents  per  day  above 
their  regular  army  wages  of  $5.00  a  month.  The  children 
of  commissioned  officers  were  usually  sent  abroad  to  be  educa- 
ted;  those  of  the  other  officers  and  the  common  soldiers  were  in- 
structed at  the  Fort.  About  the  year  1824,  when  there  were 
at  Green  Bay  only  six  or  eight  American  families  among  the 
citizens,  and  the  same  number  belonging  to  the  officers,  a  com- 
mon English  school  was  opened  in  connection  with  Fort  How 
ard,  and  was  taught  by  a  discharged  soldier,  in  a  school  house 
erected  just  outside  the  walls  of  the  garrison.  The  school 
is  mentioned  as  being  in  operation  in  1832,  and  was  taught 
from  time  to  time,  as  long  as  the  Fort  was  occupied  by  the 
United  States  troops.     Rev.  Mr.  Cadle  conducted  the  school 


History  of  Education  331 

when  he  was  chaplain  of  the  Fort,  after  1832.  In  1836,  he 
moved,  to  Prairie  Du  Chien,  and  filled  the  same  position  at 
Fort  Crawford  for  five  years.  Major  John  Green,  command- 
ing officer  at  Fort  Winnebago,  engaged,  in  1835,  Miss  Eliza 
Haight,  as  governess  in  his  family ;  and  he  allowed  the  children 
of  other  officers  at  the  post  to  attend  the  private  school; 
there  were  in  all  about  a  dozen  pupils.  In  the  spring  of  1840, 
Hev.  S".  P.  Keyes  became  both  chaplain  and  school  master  of 
the  Post,  and  taught  about  twenty  children,  some  of  them 
over  twelve  years  of  age.  At  this  place  there  were  no  other 
prominent  schools,  until  Portage  City  was  incorporated  in 
1846. 

Augustin  Grignon,  a  resident  of  the  State  for  over  seventy 
years,  says,  ''they  had  no  early  schools  at  Green  Bay 
— none  till  after  the  coming  of  the  American  troops,"  in 
1816.  The  inhabitants  were  too  fond  of  gayety  and  amuse- 
ments, and  too  much  allied  to  the  natives  in  spirit  and  habits, 
to  originate  so  important  an  enterprise  as  a  school.  Col.  Eben- 
ezer  Childs,  who  lived  at  Green  Bay  for  twenty-five  years, 
states  that  the  first  school-house  in  the  place  was  built  soon 
after  the  arrival  of  the  first  steam-boat  at  Green  Bay.  So  the 
erection  of  the  first  school-house  in  the  State,  was  in  some 
way  the  outgrowth  of  the  genius  and  energy  which  have 
revolutionized  the  modes  of  land  £jid  water  communications 
in  this  century,  and  formed  in  a  large  degree  the  brains  and 
the  muscle  of  Western  enterprise. 

!N'early  at  the  same  time  that  the  Episcopal  mission  was 
started,  other  schools  for  the  accommodation  of  the  citizens  of 
Green  Bay  and  vicinity,  were  opened.  Hon.  Henry  S.  Baird, 
a  resident  there  since  1824,  says,  that  in  the  year  of  his  arrival 
a  scliool  was  kept  in  a  log  school-house,  about  two  miles  from 
the  city,  by  Daniel  Curtis,  who  has  already  been  spoken  of 
as  teaching  at  Prairie  du  Chien.  He  continued  there  for  two 
years,  and  others  taught  in  the  same  house  for  years  after  he 
left.  About  the  year  1828,  a  log  school-house  was  built  at 
Shanty  Town,  by  subscription;  and  a  young  lady,  Miss 
Caroline  Kussell,  from  the  East,  was  engaged  as  teacher  by 


332    Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

the  American  families,  five  in  number,  living  in  the  neighbor- 
hood. Subsequently  Miss  Frances  Sears  taught  in  the  same 
place.  Both  were  well  qualified  to  give  instruction  in  reading, 
writing,  arithmetic,  English  grammar  and  geography,  the  only 
branches  introduced.  An  ability  to  teach  the  last  two  studies 
was  considered  a  high  attainment;  for  almost  up  to  that  time, 
the  only  qualifications  required  of  a  common  school  teacher 
were  to  read,  write  and  '^^cypher  to  the  rule  of  three.''  The 
scholars  were  generally  young,  of  both  sexes,  and  mostly 
children  of  American  parentage.  The  schools  were  supported 
by  subscription,  paid  by  the  parents  of  the  pupils.  About  the 
year  1833,  a  school  was  opened  in  the  north  ward  of  Green 
Bay,  and  was  kept  by  Mr.  William  White,  in  a  frame  school- 
house,  erected  for  that  purpose.  In  addition  to  the  common 
rudiments,  Latin  and  a  few  of  the  higher  English  branches 
were  taught.  In  1832,  a  school  was  established  at  Depere, 
six  miles  up  the  Eox  River,  and  the  seat  of  the  ancient 
!French  mission.  Miss  Sears  is  again  spoken  of  as  teaching 
at  Green  Bay,  in  1836,  in  a  frame  school-house,  24  by  30 
feet,  and  as  having  thirty-five  pupils.  A  portion  of  the 
house,  in  which  she  taught  is  still  standing,  and  is  used  as  a 
dwelling. 

At  Prairie  Du  Chien,  similar  schools  were  opened.  Ser- 
geant Reeseden,  who  taught  for  a  short  time  the  post  school  at 
that  place,  had  charge  of  a  private  school  outside  of  the  Fort 
for  eight  or  nine  months,  in  1817;  and  a  gentleman  fiom  Can- 
ada,  by  the  name  of  Giason,  taught  after  him  in  both  the 
English  and  the  French  languages.  Mr.  Curtis,  whom  we 
have  already  mentioned,  conducted  a  select  school  of  20  to  30 
scholars,  and  succeeded  in  teaching  the  higher  branches.  In 
1830  or  31,  Judge  Mills,  of  Grant  county,  conducted  a  priv- 
ate school.  In  1832,  a  student  of  divinity  and  of  the  Cum- 
berland Presbyterian  sect,  taught  there  for  six  months.  In 
1836,  an  infant  school  of  20  scholars  was  held  by  a  Miss  Kirby, 
from  ISTew  York;  and  a  select  school  of  thirty  scholars  by 
some  one  else.  These  schools  seem  to  have  been  taught  in 
private  dwellings.     Between  1840  and  1850,  a  private  school 


1869]  History  of  Education  333 

was  taught  for  several  years  by  a  discharged  soldier  of  ISTapo 
leon's  army,  by  the  name  of  Henry  Boyer.  He  is  represented 
as  teaching  French  successfully,  and  as  conducting  his  school 
in  an  admirable  manner. 

Early  Schools  of  Lead  Region 

We  have  already  alluded  to  the  discovery  and  the  occu- 
pancy of  the  Lead  District,  as  the  second  important  movement 
in  the  settlement  of  the  State.  Some  slight  attempts  to 
work  portions  of  the  Mines  were  made  as  early  as  1822,  but 
the  hostility  of  the  Indians  living  in  that  region  prevented  any 
further  operations.  They  were  exceedingly  jealous  of  the 
Ameiricans,  whom  they  would  not  allow  to  examine  their 
country.  By  1827,  an  excitement  in  regard  to  the  Mines,  like 
the  more  recent  gold  fever,  prevailed  in  certain  portions  of 
the  States,  East  and  South.  Hundreds  rushed  to  the  district, 
which,  in  a  short  time,  was  computed  to  hold  five  thousand  in- 
habitants. The  miners  came  principally  from  the  Central, 
Western  and  Southern  States,  invited  and  protected  by  the 
Government.  Checked  for  a  season  by  the  alarm  which  grew 
out  of  what  is  called  the  "Winnebago  War,"  and  by  the  ac- 
tual hostilities  of  the  Black  Hawk  contest,  ^ve  years  after, 
the  emigrants  spread  rapidly  over  the  whole  section;  and 
when  Wisconsin  was  made  a  Territory  by  itself,  in  1836,  the 
Lead  Region  had  a  very  large  majority  of  the  population. 
Prominent  villages  were  located  and  built  up  near  valu- 
able openings  in  the  Mines,  as  Mineral  Point,  Platteville, 
ShuUsburg,  Dodgeville,  Cassville,  Gratiot's  Grove,  and  others. 
Several  of  the  most  useful  citizens  of  the  State  arrived  with 
the  miners.  I  might  mention  Gov.  Dodge,  whose  messages 
subsequently  showed  that  he  took  the  liveliest  interest  in  the 
establishment  of  public  schools;  Hon.  John  H.  Rountree, 
recently  a  Senator  from  Grant  County,  and  who  aided  ma- 
terially in  opening  the  first  schools  in  the  south-western  part 
of  the  State,  including  Platteville  Academy,  now  a  State  for- 
mal School;  Gen.  Charles  Bracken,  who  first  introduced  in 
the  Territorial  Legislature  a  bill  to  create  a  common  school 


3  34  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.v 

fund;  and  Col.  Daniel  M.  Parkinson,  who  was  cliaimian 
of  the  Assembly  committee  which  made  the  earliest  inquiries 
into  the  expediency  of  establishing  a  common  school  system  in 
the  State. 

At  Mineral  Point,  in  July,  1830,  was  built  the  first  school 
house  in  the  Mineral  District  of  which  we  can  gain  any  ac- 
count. It  was  constructed  of  logs,  and  when  not  occupied  by 
the  school,  it  furnished  also  accommodations  in  its  single  room 
for  a  justices'  court,  and  for  religious  meetings.  In  August  of 
the  year  in  which  it  was  erected,  a  select  school  was  opened  in 
it  by  Mr.  Henry  Boyer,  who  taught  afterwards,  as  we  have 
already  shown,  at  Prairie  Du  Chien.  He  remained  there  three 
terms,  and  charged  the  small  children  two  dollars  and  a  half  for 
their  tuition,  and  the  larger  ones  three  and  a  half.  The  house 
soon  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  Presbyterian  church,  and 
another  was  put  up  in  1834,  and  a  school  was  kept  in  it 
for  a  year,  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Campbell  and  his  daughter,  the 
first  lady  teacher  of  the  place.  In  1856  a  school  of  fifty  schol- 
ars was  taught  in  the  Methodist  log  meeting-house,  probably 
by  a  Mr.  Parker  and  his  daughter. 

The  second  school  in  the  Mineral  District  was  started  at 
Platteville  in  the  spring  of  1834.  A  school  house  had  been 
erected  the  year  previous,  west  of  where  the  village  now  stands. 
It  was  18  by  20  or  22  feet,  one  story,  and  made  of  hewn  logs, 
well  put  together.  The  school  was  supported  by  subscription, 
had  twelve  or  fourteen  pupils,  and  was  taught  by  Samuel 
Huntington,  an  experienced  school  master.  He  seems  to 
have  been  at  the  time  an  adventurer,  and  directed  his  atten- 
tion and  that  of  his  scholars  in  hunting  for  veins  of  lead  in  the 
vicinity.  The  school  was  afterwards  moved  into  the  village, 
and  was  taught,  in  1836,  by  Dr.  A.  T.  Locey,  who  had  forty 
pupils. 

Though  prominent  men  in  this  district  engaged  subsequently 
with  much  earnestness  in  developing  the  common  school  in- 
terests of  the  State,  yet  the  cause  of  education  made  feeble 
progress  in  the  beginning  among  the  miners.  Their  occupa- 
tion did  not  tend  toward  building  up  schools;  they  migrated 


1869]  History  of  Education  335 

from  place  to  place,  as  old  diggings  failed,  or  as  new  ones 
were  thought  to  be  more  profitable,  and  they  held  no  title  to 
the  soil  for  several  years.  Besides,  the  population  were  largely 
from  sections  of  our  country  where  public  schools  had  not 
been  established,  and  generally  they  knew  very  little  of  their 
worth.  Still  they  gradually  came  to  feel  the  need  of  an  edu- 
cation for  their  children;  and  by  1836  a  few  other  private 
schools,  supported  as  those  we  have  mentioned,  were  probably 
established.  . 

Settlers  from  Eastern  States 

The  Black  Hawk  war  was  the  source  of  inestimable  advan- 
tage to  the  State,  in  directing  public  attention  in  the  East  to 
large  portions  of  our  Territory,  unoccupied  and  but  slightly 
explored.  The  glowing  accounts  of  the  rich  country,  published 
in  the  newspapers,  and  carried  back  by  soldiers  in  the  army 
to  their  friends,  induced  the  speedy  emigration  to  our  borders 
of  thousands  and  tens  of  thousands  of  intelligent,  hardy  and 
enterprising  people  from  'New  England  and  the  Middle  States. 
Settlements  were  made  along  the  Lake  shore  from  1834  up  to 
1837;  and  for  the  next  four  years,  in  the  fertile  Rock  River 
Valley,  around  Winnebago  Lake,  and  in  the  country  between 
these  and  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan.  The  financial  revul- 
sion of  1836,  ruining  hundreds  of  families,  compelled  them  to 
seek  new  homes  and  build  up  new  fortunes  on  our  prairies  and 
by  the  side  of  our  waters.  Subsequently,  the  tide  of  the  in- 
coming population  flowed  down  the  Wisconsin  Valley  and  into 
the  adjacent  sections  north,  and  lastly  up  the  Mississippi 
River,  and  along  the  many  streams  which  empty  into  it  on  the 
East;  so  that  by  1850,  the  counties  in  the  l^orth-western  part 
of  the  State  were  receiving  their  share  of  the  settlers.. 

First  Schools  of  Eastern  Settlers 

Wherever  the  families  of  the  Jews  anciently  resided  in  the 
same  neighborhood,  they  built  a  synagogue;  and  wherever 
even  a  less  number  of  the  Eastern  emigrants  settled  together 
in  the  State,  they  started  at  once  a  school.     They  were  carry- 


336  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [vol. v 

ing  out  the  inspirations  of  their  former  homes,  and  were  lay- 
ing with  the  eye  of  prophecy,  the  sure  foundations  of  what 
Willliam  Penn  called  a  ^  ^glorious  country,"  when  he  urged 
upon  the  British  ministry,  a  century  and  a  half  ago,  the  ad- 
vantages of  extending  the  boundaries  of  their  possessions  west- 
ward into  the  Mississippi  Valley. 

In  1836,  there  were  eight  small  private  schools  in  the  State, 
and  two  hundred  and  seventy-five  pupils  attending  them,  ac- 
cording to  the  statement  of  Kev.  S.  A.  Dwinnell,  of  Eeeds- 
burg,  an  early  pioneer.  The  population  was  estimated  to  be 
about  9,000,  exclusive  of  the  Indians.  Besides  the  schools 
already  mentioned,  there  were  those  at  Kenosha,  Milwaukee, 
and  Sheboygan.  The  one  at  Kenosha  was  opened  in  Decem- 
ber the  year  previous,  by  Be  v.  Jason  Lothrop,  a  Baptist  min- 
ister, and  well  educated,  with  about  thirty  scholars,  in  a  log 
schoolhouse.  The  first  frame  house  erected  soon  afterwards 
in  the  city  was  occupied  by  a  school.  The  first  school  in 
Milwaukee  was  taught  in  the  winter  of  1835-'36,  by  David 
WorthingtoUj  now  a  Methodist  minister,  in  a  private  room  on 
East  Water  street,  one  block  south  of  Wisconsin  street.  In  the 
fall  following,  the  first  public  school  was  organized  by  law  in 
the  bounds  of  the  State,  and  the  only  one  under  the  school  laws 
of  the  Michigan  Territory  as  such,  was  conducted  by  a  gentle- 
man by  the  name  of  West,  in  a  framed  school  house,  now  used 
as  a  store,  and  standing  in  the  Second  Ward  of  the  city,  and 
known  as  l^o.  371,  Third  street.  At  Sheboygan,  in  the  win- 
ter following,  Mr.  F.  M.  Bublee  taught  the  first  school  in  the 
county,  in  a  private  room,  with  only  a  few  scholars.  These 
schools  except  the  one  organized  in  Milwaukee,  were  supported 
by  subscription. 

We  might  proceed  in  the  enumeration  of  instances,  in  which 
private  and  public  schools  were  started  in  every  village,  and 
on  nearly  every  two  miles  square  of  the  settled  territory,  un- 
til you  were  weary  in  examining  the  particulars.  We  have 
noticed  those  presented  above,  because  they  were  put  into 
operation  the  first  of  any  in  the  State ;  and  because  they  show 
by  what  means,  and  at  the  suggestion   of    what    ideas,  these 


1869]  History  of  Education  337 

fountains  of  our  intelligence  and  culture  originated.  By  fui- 
ther  investigation  you  would  find  that  some  one  or  two  indi- 
viduals in  every  community,  noted  for  their  intelligence  and 
public  spirit,  first  made  arrangements  for  gathering  the  child- 
ren into  a  school,  which  was  held  in  a  private  dwelling,  or  a 
rude  log  school  house;  that  they  selected  for  a  teacher  some 
person  with  a  fair  common  school  education,  who  had  had  some 
experience  in  pedagogy;  and  that  they  were  guided  in  the- 
choice  of  studies  and  text  books  to  be  introduced  by  what 
they  had  learned  in  connection  with  schools  in  the  East,  and  by 
the  needs  of  the  scholars.  Before  any  system  of  public  schools 
was  established,  the  teacher's  salary  was  paid  by  subscription, 
which  rated  usually  from  two  to  three  dollars  a  term  per  pupil. 
The  schools  were  generally  taught  three  months  in  the  year; 
the  scholars  were  active  and  intelligent,  and  had  a  special 
fondness  for  arithmetic.  The  wages  paid  the  teachers  were 
low,  and  scarcely  was  one  ever  induced  to  remain  long  at  his 
useful,  but  unhonored  toil. 

System  of  Public  Schools 

Wisconsin  was  attached  to  Michigan  Territory  from  1818  to 
1836;  and  from  1836  to  1848,  it  was  a  Territory  for  a  short 
time  in  connection  with  Iowa,  and  afterwards  by  itself.  Soon 
after  the  erection  of  its  own  Government,  the  school  code  of 
Michigan  was  adopted  almost  entire.  Defective  as  it  was,  and 
modified  in  some  of  its  provisions  almost  every  year,  it  contin- 
ued in  force  until  the  State  was  organized  in  1848.  Since  it 
required  nearly  two  years  after  the  adoption  of  our  Constitu- 
tion, for  our  present  system  of  public  instruction  to  go  into  op- 
eration throughout  the  State,  let  us  notice  the  begimling  and 
the.  growth  of  this  system  in  our  legislative  action  from  183,6 
to  1850,  when  the  first  report  of  the  State  Superintendent  was 
issued. 

The  protection  of  the  lands  donated  to  Wisconsin  by  the 
United  States  Government  for  school  purposes,  and  the  crea- 
tion of  a  Common  School  Fund  first  called  the  attention  of  our 


338    Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.v 

public  men  to  the  cause  of  education.  The  first  resolution  on 
school  matters  ever  introduced  into  our  Legislative  Assembly, 
was  at  the  session  at  Belmont,  in  1836,  and  referred  to  the  re- 
port of  a  bill  to  "prohibit  persons  from  trespassing  on  the 
schools  lands  in  this  Territory  by  cutting  and  destroying  tim- 
ber." A  memorial  to  Congress  was  adopted,  requesting  them 
to  authorize  the  sale  of  the  school  section  in  each  township,, 
and  appropriate  the  money  arising  toward  creating  a  fund  for 
the  support  of  common  schools. 

At  the  second  session,  November  7,  1837,  a  bill  was  passed 
to  "regulate  the  sale  of  school  lands,  and  to  provide  for  or- 
ganizing, regulating  and  perfecting  common  schools.''  Like 
the  statutes  of  Michigan,  it  enforced  the  formation  of  schools 
in  every  town.  A  law  had  been  enacted  in  Michigan,  in  1827, 
ten  years  before,  requiring  every  town  having  over  fifty  fami- 
lies, to  support  by  tax  a  common  school;  having  one  hundred 
families,  two  schools;  having  one  hundred  and  fifty  families, 
three  schools ;  and  so  on.  If  this  duty  was  neglected,  the  town 
was  compelled  to  pay  a  fine  in  proportion  to  the  number  of 
the  families  living  in  it,  and  this  fine  was  distributed  among 
the  poor  districts  of  the  county  to  aid  in  maintaining  schools. 
But  in  Wisconsin,  it  was  provided  that  as  soon  as  twenty  elec^ 
tors  should  reside  in  a  surveyed  township,  in  which  was  the 
school  section,  they  should  elect  three  Commissioners  of  com- 
mon schools,  who  should  hold  their  office  three  years,  apply 
the  proceeds  of  the  leases  of  school  lands  to  pay  the  wages  of 
teachers  in  the  township,  lay  off  districts,  and  call  school  meet- 
ings. Each  district  should  elect  three  Directors  to  hold  their 
office  one  year;  and  they  should  locate  school  houses,  hire 
teachers  for  at  least  three  months  in  the  year,  and  levy  taxes 
for  the  support  of  schools.  This  tax  was  'pro  rata  on  the  at- 
tendance of  the  pupils;  and  the  children  of  persons  unable  to 
pay  the  tax,  were  kept  in  the  school  by  a  tax  on  all  the  in- 
habitants of  the  district  Five  Inspectors,  the  third  set  of  offi- 
cers, were  elected  annually  to  examine  schools  and  inspect 
teachers. 


]869]  History  of  Education  339 

In  1839,  this  school  law  was  revised.  Every  town  with  not 
less  than  ten  families  was  required  to  become  a  school  district, 
and  provide  a  competent  teacher ;  and  with  more  than  ten  fam- 
ilies, it  was  to  be  divided  into  two  or  more  districts.  The  In- 
spectors should  take  charge  of  the  school  houses,  lease  and 
protect  the  school  lands,  and  make  returns  of  the  number  of 
Bcholars  to  the  CoTm.ty  Commissioners.  Trustees  in  each  dis- 
trict might  be  elected,  and  could  perform  for  the  district,  the 
duties  assigned  to  the  Inspectors.  A  teacher  neglecting  to 
procure  a  certificate,  could  be  fined  fifty  dollars — one  half  to 
go  to  the  informer  and  the  other  half  to  the  district  in  which 
he  taught  The  rate  bill  system  of  taxation  was  repealed,  and 
a  tax  for  building  school  houses,  or  to  support  schools,  not  to 
exceed  one-fourth  of  one  per  cent,  was  raised  by  the  County 
Commissioners  on  the  whole  county. 

In  1840,  a  memorial  to  Congress  was  adopted,  representing 
that  the  people  were  anxious  to  establish  a  common  school 
system  with  suitable  resources  for  its  support. 

At  nearly  every  session  of  the  Territorial  Legislature,  a  large 
number  of  local  acts  were  passed,  authorizing  districts  to  raise 
money  by  tax  to  build  school  houses.  This  became  very  an- 
noying. 

Important  amendments  were  made  in  the  school  law,  in  1840 
and  '41,  restoring  the  office  of  Town  Conmiissioners,  which  had 
been  dropped  in  the  act  of  1839,  and  assigning  to  them  the 
duties  of  the  Inspectors ;  laying  down  more  complete  directions, 
for  forming  school  districts;  making  five  officers  in  each  dis- 
trict, Clerk,  Collector,  and  three  Tnistees;  restricting  to  male 
residents  over  twenty-one  years  of  age  the  privilege  of  voting 
at  district  meetings,  and  requiring  such  voters  to  be  free-hold- 
ers, or  house  holders ;  changing  the  fine  of  teachers  for  neglect- 
ing to  procure  certificates  from  fifty  dollars  to  forfeiture  of 
a  sum  not  exceeding  their  wages ;  authorizing  certain  amounts 
of  money  to  be  raised  by  tax  in  the  district  for  building  school 
houses;  and  defining  specifically  the  duties  of  each  school  oiH- 
oer. 

At  the  session  of  1846,  a  bill  to  provide  for  the  appoint- 
23 


340  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.v 

ment  of  a  Superintendent  of  Common  Schools  passed  one 
branch  of  the  Legislature,  and  was  rejected  in  the  othea*.  The 
need  of  this  officer  had  been  felt  in  various  places  in  the  State, 
a.nd  petitions  in  favor  of  his  appointment  had  been  received 
at  previous  sessions.  With  all  these  changes  the  law  was 
still  defective  in  respect  to  the  proper  organization  of  the 
schools,  and  the  providing  of  money  for  their  support.  The 
rate  bill  tax,  or  private  subscription,  had  to  be  resorted  to 
in  many  districts,  to  keep  the  schools  in  operation. 

It  became  evident  by  1846,  that  a  strenuous  effort  wotdd 
be  made  to  organize  a  State  Government.  Until  this  was 
effected,  the  fund  accruing  from  the  sale  of  the  school  lands 
could  not  be  received  from  the  General  Government,  nor  the 
income  of  this  fund  be  applied  toward  maintaining  schools. 
The  benefit  of  obtaining  and  using  this  immense  fund,  sup- 
plied one  of  the  main  arguments  for  forming  a  State  Constitu- 
tion. Gov.  Dodge  urged  this  subject  upon  the  attention  of 
the  people  in  his  message  of  1847,  stating  that  they  could  then 
control  the  sale  of  the  sixteenth  section  in  each  township,  and 
enjoy  its  avails,  together  with  the  donation  of  500,000  acres  of 
land  by  CongTess,  and  ^ve  per  cent  on  the  net  proceeds  aris- 
ing from  the  sale  of  the  public  lands  in  the  State.  At  once 
the  expediency  of  establishing  the  free  system  of  public 
instruction  throughout  the  State,  was  discussed  in  many 
places^  and  by  liberally  minded  men. 

At  Kenosha,  where  excellent  schools  had  been  sustained, 
the  matter  was  first  considered;  and  the  first  free  school  ever 
established  in  the  State,  was  organized  here  in  1845.  The 
leader  of  this  movement  was  Col.  M.  Frank,  of  that  city,  to 
whom  the  State,  also,  is  more  indebted  than  to  any  other  citi- 
zen, for  her  excellent  free  school  system.  Educated  in  the 
central  portion  of  'New  York  State,  and  moving  to  Kenosha 
in  1837,  he  has  labored  devotedly  to  promote  popular  educa- 
tion. In  February,  1845,  as  a  member  of  the  Territorial  Leg- 
islature, he  introduced  a  bill  authorizing  the  legal  voters  within 
the  corporate  limits  of  his  town  to  vote  taxes  on  all  the  assess- 
ed property,  sufficient  to  support  schools.     The  bill  became  a 


History  of  Education  341 

law;  and  by  one  of  its  provisions,  it  was  required  to  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  people  before  taking  effect.  The  opposition  to 
this  law  was  very  strong,  and  there  was  evidently,  at  first,  a 
majority  against  it.  The  idea  of  taxing  large  property  hold- 
ers, who  had  no  children  to  be  educated,  was  denounced  as 
arbitrary  and  unjust.  Frequent  public  meetings  were  held  for 
discussion  and  lectures,  with  the  view  of  enlightening  the 
public  mind  on  the  great  duty  to  educate  at  the  public  ex- 
pense. After  several  unsuccessful  trials  to  procure  the  adop- 
tion of  the  act,  it  was  at  length  accomplished  by  a  small  ma- 
jority in  the  fall  of  1845.  This  transaction  had  its  due  influ- 
ence on  other  portions  of  the  State. 

In  the  winter  before  the  first  Constitutional  Convention  met, 
a  Common  School  Convention  was  held  at  Madison,  on  three 
successive  evenings,  with  the  design  of  preparing  the  public 
mind  for  the  establishment  of  a  system  of  free  schools,  similar 
to  that  of  Massachusetts,  at  the  earliest  practicable  period.  It 
was  largely  attended  by  the  members  of  the  Legislature  then 
in  session,  and  Col.  Frank  was  elected  chairman.  The  princi- 
pal features  to  be  adopted  in  the  school  laws  of  the  State,  were 
considered;  and  the  deficiencies  and  the  evils  of  the  old  law 
were  pointed  out.  They  recommended  the  Legislature  to  ap- 
point a  general  agent  to  travel  through  the  State,  lecture  on 
education,  collect  statistics,  examine  the  condition  of  schools, 
and  organize  Teachers'  Associations.  A  select  committee,  con- 
sisting of  Rev.  Lewis  H.  Loss,*  Levi  Hubbell,  M.  Frank, 
Caleb  Croswell,  C.  M.  Baker  and  H.  M.  Billings,  were 
appointed  to  lay  the  subject,  discussed  by  the  Convention,  be- 
fore the  Legislature.  They  state  in  their  report,  that  "the 
committee  regard  it  among  the  highest  and  most  important  of 
the  duties  of  Legislatures  to  provide,  as  far  as  may  be,  by  suit- 
able legislation,  for  the  education  of  the  whole  people:" 

♦Rev.  L.  H.  Loss,  a  Congregational  clergyman,  was  formerly  settled  at  York 
Mills,  N.  Y.,  and  at  Elyria,  Ohio.  He  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  was  for  some 
considerable  time  Principal  of  Beloit  Seminary  ;  and,  in  August,  1846,  accepted 
a  pastoral  call  to  Rockford,  111.,  and  sub&'equently  to  Chicago.  His  early  edu- 
cational labors  in  Wisconsin  deserve  grateful  remembrance. 

Caleb  Croswell.  an  associate  of  Mr.  Loss  and  others,  in  their  early  efforts  to 
fix  public  attention  upon  the  necessity  of  establishing  a  wise  and  liberal  free 
school  system  for  Wisconsin,  was  a  brother  of  Edwin  Croswell,  a  noted  editor 
of  Albany,  N.  Y.,  and  was  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Public  Works  of  Wiscon- 
sin in  the  improvement  of  Fox  River ;  represented  Sauk  County  in  the  Legisla- 
ture, in  1850;  and  was  subsequently  Consul  at  St.  Petersburg.  L.  C.  D. 


342  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

In  the  Constitutional  Convention  of  1846,  a  resolution  was 
passed  early  in  tlie  session  for  a  "provision  to  be  engrafted 
into  tlie  Constitution,  making  it  imperative  on  the  Legislature 
to  provide  the  necessary  means,  by  taxation  or  otherwise,  for 
placing  a  common  education  within  the  reach  of  all  chil- 
dren of  the  State."  An  article  was  incorporated  into  the  Con- 
stitution, in  most  respects  similar  to  the  one  included  in  our 
present  Constitution,  adopted  in  1848,  creating  free  schools. 
Considerable  discussion  arose  in  regard  to  establishing  the 
office  of  State  Superintendent,  some  favoring  the  old  system  of 
"New  York,  in  which  the  Secretary  of  Sitate  performed  the  duties 
of  this  office.  'No  other  provision  awakened  much  interest  or 
opposition  in  the  body.  The  time  of  the  Convention  was  taken 
up  in  the  consideration  of  other  exciting  questions,  such  as 
banks,  negro  suffrage,  elective  judiciary,  the  death  penalty,  and 
the  rights  of  married  women  in  respect  to  property. 

At  an  evening  session  of  this  Convention,  Hon.  Henry 
Barnard,  now  in  charge  of  the  United  States  Bureau  of  Educa- 
tion, gave  an  address  upon  the  advantages  of  supporting  our 
public  schools  by  a  tax  on  the  property  of  the  State,  and  upon 
the  necessity  of  the  office  of  a  State  Superintendent  of  the 
schools. 

In  the  second  Constitutional  Convention,  1848,  nearly  the 
same  general  topics  were  under  discussion;  and  some  features 
in  the  article  on  education,  included  in  the  Constitution  after- 
wards adopted,  received  greater  attention.  We  have  failed  to 
discover  proofs  of  any  opposition  to  the  section  which  provides 
that  "district  schools  shall  be  free,  and  without  charge  for 
tuition  to  all  children  between  the  ages  of  four  aad  twenty 
years;"  or  to  a  section  which  requires  a  sum  to  be  raised  by 
tax  annually  for  the  support  of  common  schools  to  the  amount 
at  least,  of  one-half  the  income  of  the  School  Fund.  Some 
changes  were  made,  admitting  the  youth  over  sixteen  and  un- 
der twenty  years,  dropping  the  provision  for  the  maintenance 
of  County  Academies  and  County  ISTormal  Schools,  and  making 
the  basis  for  the  distribution  of  the  school  income  the  number 
of  children  resident  in  the  several  towns  and  cities,  instead  of 


History  of  Education  343 

the  actual  attendance  of  these  children  at  school.  The  ex- 
pression "the  public  schools  should  be  equally  free  to  children 
of  all  religious  persuasions,"  was  omitted,  for  the  reason  that 
there  might  be  children  not  belonging  to  any  religious  persua- 
sion, who  ought  to  be  educated.  The  prohibition  that  "no 
book  of  religious  doctrine  or  belief  shall  be  permitted  in  any 
public  school,"  was  abandoned,  as  it  excluded  the  Bible.  Town- 
ship libraries  were  afterwards  changed  to  district  libraries.  The 
old  feature  of  placing  the  care  of  the  schools  in  the  hands  of 
Town  Inspectors  or  Comm,ijssioners  was  converted  into  the  elec- 
tion of  Town  Superintendents,  and  the  ^ve  district  officers  be- 
came three,  the  Trustees  being  merged  into  one  Director. 

Immediately  after  the  adoption  of  the  Second  Constitution, 
submitted  to  the  people,  so  great  was  the  demand  for  radical 
changes  in  the  school  law  that  the  State  Legislature,  in  1848, 
enacted  laws  which  carried  out,  in  a  certain  form,  the  provis- 
ions of  the  article  in  the  Constitution  on  education.  At  the 
same  session  of  the  Legislature,  three  Commissioners,  Hon.  M. 
Frank,  Hon.  Charles  S.  Jordan,  and  Hon.  Charles  M.  Ba- 
ker, were  appointed  to  collate  and  revise  the  statutes,  which 
are  familiarly  known  as  those  of  1849.  Their  labors  were  di- 
vided; and  among  other  portions  assigned  to  Col.  Frank,  was 
the  law  relating  to  schools.  This  work  was  carefully  done; 
but  several  features  relating  to  public  schools  were  in  direct 
conflict  with  those  adopted  the  previous  session  of  the  Legis- 
lature. The  report  of  the  Commissioners  was  accepted,  and 
when  the  present  school  law  went  into  operation.  May  1,  1849, 
there  were  in  vogue  in  the  State  three  sets  of  school  laws — as 
that  of  1839  had  not  been  laid  aside  in  all  portions,  and  time 
had  not  been  given  to  supplant  that  of  1848.  The  year  of 
1849  was  one  of  great  confusion,  as  many  provisions,  in  all 
these  laws  were  opposed  to  each  other. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  events  in  the  history  of  our 
State,  was  the  adoption  of  the  free  school  system  by  the  peo- 
ple, and  the  readiness  with  which,  in  most  sections,  it  was  put 
into  operation.  The  principles  involved  in  this  system  had 
been  violently  and  persistently  opposed  in  other  States.     Col. 


344  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi.  v 

Frank  sajs  that  "prior  to  the  acceptance  of  the  State  Con- 
stitution, whenever  in  the  south-eastern  part  of  the  State,  the 
measure  was  introduced  of  supporting  the  schools  hy  taxation 
on  the  assessed  property  of  the  districts  it  encountered  the  most 
determined  opposition.''  But  when  voted  upon,  scarcely  a 
prominent  voice  was  raised  against  it.  It  is  believed  that  the 
question  which  overshadows  all  others  in  the  Constitutional 
Conventions,  so  engaged  the  thoughts  of  the  people  that  the 
free  school  provision  wa^  almost  lost  sight  of  in  the  heated 
discussion.  The  reason  for  the  ready  acquiesence  is  more  ob- 
vious. The  people  had  become  somewhat  accustomed  toi  pay- 
ing taxes  in  the  counties,  to  maintain  schools;  the  income  of 
the  magnificent  School  Fund  could  lessen  very  materially  the 
burdens  of  taxation,  and  the  noble  utterances  of  Gov's. 
Dodge,  Doty,  TaUmadge,  and  Dewey,  in  their  annual  mes- 
6ages,  in  favor  of  the  broadest  education  of  the  people,  had 
prepared  them  to  some  extent  to  accept  the  measure. 

The  opinion  has  prevailed  quite  generally  that  our  school 
system  was  framed  after  that  of  the  State  of  New  York. 
This  is  a  mistake.  Our  statute  laws  were  copied,  even  in 
their  principal  headings,  their  arrangements,  their  wordings  to 
a  great  extent,  and  of  course  their  substance,  from  those  of 
JVTichigan.  A  few  minor  provisions  were  taken  from  the  'New 
York  statutes;  such  as  those  creating  the  office  of  the  Town 
Siuperintendent,  now  abolished,  and  the  district  library,  which 
first  originated  in  that  State.  The  other  features  differed 
widely  from  those  of  the  New  York  system  in  very  many  re- 
spects. 

The  next  year  after  the  other  State  officers  were  elected, 
Hon.  Eleazer  Eoot,  of  Waukesha,  was  chosen  State  Super- 
intendent by  the  people.  The  manner  of  electing  this  officer 
had  been  determined  by  the  Legislature  of  that  year.  He 
was  nominated  by  the  State  Central  Committee  of  both  the 
Whig  and  Democratic  parties,  and  elected  without  opposition. 
This  first  action  was  in  deference,  in  some  degree,  to  the  sen- 
timent which  prevailed  then  quite  extensively,  that  the  elec- 
tion of  the  State  Superintendent  should  not  be  connected  with 


18C9]  History  of  Education  345 

the  strifes  of  political  parties.  In  their  circular,  the  Com- 
mittees state  that  Mr.  Root  is  ^'favorably  known  as  a  firm 
friend  and  devoted  advocate  of  the  cause  of  education."  From 
his  first  Report,  issued  in  1850,  we  learn  that  there  were  esti- 
mated to  be  80,445  children,  between  four  and  twenty  years 
of  age,  in  the  State,  of  which  46,136  were  attending  school; 
that  the  average  wages  of  male  teachers  per  month  were 
$15.22,  and  of  female  teachers  $6.92;  that  there  were  704 
school-houses — 359  being  constructed  of  logs;  and  that  there 
were  ninety-six  unincorparted  private  schools. 

State  University 

In  Gov.  Dodge's  message  to  the  First  Territorial  Legislature, 
he  recommended  the  propriety  of  asking  from  Congress  a  do- 
nation for  the  establishment  of  an  institution  for  the  educa- 
tion of  the  youth  of  the  State,  and  to  be  governed  by  the  Legis- 
lature. This  was  the  first  action  looking  toward  the  founda- 
tion of  our  State  University.  Several  charters  were  issued  by 
the  Territory  incorporating  what  was  hoped  would  be  such  an 
institution.  But  no  provisions  were  made  for  the  final  estab- 
lishment of  the  University  until  the  State  was  organized,  for 
the  reason  that  the  donations  of  land  by  Congress  for  it  could 
not  come  into  the  possession  of  the  State  until  it  was  admitted 
into  the  Union.  This  Institution  was  finally  located  at  Madi- 
son; and  by  1850,  the  Regents  had  been  appointed,  and  they 
had  made  two  reports;  Prof.  John  H.  Lathrop,  President  of 
the  University  of  Missouri,  had  been  elected  Chancellor;  and 
Prof.  John  W.  Sterling,  still  connected  with  the  University, 
had  opened  the  Preparatory  Department,  Peb.  5th,  1849,  with 
twenty  young  men  as  students,  in  a  room  in  the  present  High 
School  Building,  then  furnished  by  the  city  of  Madison. 

Union  or  Graded  Schools 

By  1850,  there  had  been  made  in  the  State  only  one  effort 
at  organizing  union  or  graded  schools;  and  this  was  at  Ke- 
nosha.    Superintendent  Root  mentioned  in  his  report  such  a 


346  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [vol. v 

school  as  in  operation  at  Geneva;  but  it  had  not  the  features 
of  snch  a  school.  Preparations  for  establishing  similar  schools 
were  then  going  on  in  Milwaukee,  Janesville,  Beloit,  Green. 
Bay  and  Sheboygan.  During  that  year,  at  Manitowoc,  an  ex- 
cellent public  school,  not  a  graded  one,  was  conducted  for  six 
months,  by  Edward  Salomon,  who  had  recently  arrived  in 
this  country,  and  has  since  been  Governor.  He  had  charge,  a 
portion  of  the  year  previous,  of  a  private  school  at  Mequon. 

The  graded  ward  schools  of  Kenosha  were  organized  chiefly 
by  the  exertions  of  Hon.  J.  G.  McMynn,  the  recent  State  Sup- 
erintendent of  Public  Instruction.  The  free  school  buildings 
had  been  erected  between  1846  and  1848.  In  the  winter  of 
the  latter  year,  Col.  McMynn  taught  a  private  school  in  that 
city;  and  in  June  following  he  took  charge  of  the  public 
school  in  the  JSTorth  Ward;  that  of  the  South  Ward  was 
taught  by  Prof.  Z.  C.  Graves,  an  accomplished  teacher  from 
Ohio,  and  who  had  labored  efficiently  in  the  first  Teachers' 
Institutes  of  that  State.  Both  had  no  experience  in  grading 
schools,  and  could  get  access  to  but  little  information  on  the 
subject.  There  resided  at  the  time  in  Kenosha,  Dr.  D.  W. 
Carley,  now  of  Boscobel,  who  had  conducted  a  graded  school 
at  Palmyra,  IST.  Y.,  and  who  furnished  some  valuable  instruc- 
tions. Col.  McMynn  says,  ^^neither  Prof.  Graves  nor  my- 
self had  ever  visited  a  graded  school;  but  we  succeeded  after 
making  some  mistakes  in  discovering  a  plan  which  others  had 
known  long  before,  and  which  now  generally  prevails.''  This 
school  became  in  many  respects  the  model  after  which  many 
of  the  other  graded  schools  in  the  State  were  formed. 

Blind  Asylum 

The  first  charitable  State  school  was  incorporated  in  1850, 
under  the  name  of  the  Wisconsin  Institute  for  the  Education 
of  the  Blind,  and  was  located  at  Janesville.  The  others  were 
organized  in  subsequent  years. 

Academies  and  Colleges 

Thirty-six  academies  and  colleges  had  been  incorporated  by 


History  of  Education  347 

1850;  but  only  nine  of  them  were,  at  that  time,  surviving. 
Only  five  of  these  are  now  in  operation. 

Platteville  Academy  was  chartered  the  earliest  of  the  insti- 
tutions now  in  existence.  Previously,  in  1837,  the  Beloit  Semi- 
nary had  obtained  an  act  of  incorporation;  but  a  school  was 
not  organized  under  it  till  the  fall  of  1843.  It  was  continued 
up  to  1850,  when  the  male  department  was  merged  into  the  Pre- 
paratory Department  of  the  Beloit  College,  and  the  Seminary 
became  the  Beloit  Female  Seminary,  under  the  charge  of  Mrs. 
S.  T.  Merrill;  but  this  has  ceased  to  exist.  The  Southport 
Academy,  at  Kenosha,  was  chartered  a  few  days  after  the 
Platteville,  in  1839.  This  was  the  out-growth  of  a  select  school 
which  had  been  taught  the  previous  year  by  Rev.  M.  P.  Kin- 
ney, D.  D.,  now  residing  at  Pockford,  111;  and  when  it  was 
opened,  he  took  charge  of  the  school  in  it,  and  continued  teach- 
ing for  nearly  two  years.  Mr.  Kinney  must  be  regarded  as 
the  first  instructor  in  an  incorporated  Academy  in  the  State. 
Gov.  L.  P.  Harvey  was  the  next  principal.  He  had  been  con- 
nected as  tutor  two  years  with  the  Woodward  College,  Cin- 
cinnati, Ohio,  and  came  to  Kenosha  as  a  stranger,  seeking  em- 
ployment, in  1841.  He  had  the  supervision  of  the  Academy 
until  1844,  and  gathered  together  a  respectable  number  of 
students,  though  not  enough  to  make  his  employment  very  re- 
munerative. Most  of  his  scholars  studied  the  common  Eng- 
lish branches ;  a  few  the  elements  of  Latin.  After  he  left,  the 
institution  went  down. 

While  the  Platteville  Academy  was  first  chartered  in  1839, 
it  did  not  commence  working  until  1842,  and  then  under  a 
new  act  of  incorporation,  which  was  obtained  the  same  year. 

The  first  building  was  erected  immediately,  and  was  occu- 
pied by  both  the  Congregational  Church  and  the  Academy. 
The  meetings  of  religious  societies  were  held  in  nearly  all  the 
first  edifices  erected  in  the  State  for  public,  private  and  incor- 
porated schools.  The  first  principal  at  Platteville  was  R«v.  A. 
M.  Dixon,  a  graduate  of  Illinois  College,  and  recently  a  pastor 
at  Trempealeau.  Afterwards  Rev.  George  F.  Magoun,  D.  D., 
now  President  of  Iowa  College,  taught  here.     In  the  fall  of 


348  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections  [voi.  ^ 

1846,  Hou).  J.  L.  Pickard,  a  graduate  of  Bowdoin  College, 
Maine,  and  for  several  years  the  State  Superintendent  of  our 
State,  was  engaged  as  principal.  Mr.  Pickard  states,  "at  the 
time  of  my  going  to  PlatteVille,  the  public  schools  throughout 
the  Lead  Region  were  in  a  low  condition;  houses  were  poor;^ 
teachers  poorly  qualified  as  a  general  rule;  and  their  wages 
very  low.  Female  teachers  received  $1.00  to  $1.60  per  week, 
and  male  teachers  $10.00  to  $15.00  per  month.  Between 
1846  and  1850,  considerable  interest  was  awakened;  and  con- 
ventions and  institutes  were  held  at  Galena,  Dubuque,  Hazel 
Grreen  and  Platteville.  A  teachers'  class  was  organized  in  the 
Academy;  and  with  better  qualifications  came  better  wages, 
and  much  more  interest  on  the  part  of  the  people.  The  pub- 
lic schools  at  Platteville  were  in  a  better  condition  than  in  any 
other  part  of  the  Lead  Region.''  Hon.  H.  Robbins,  now  one 
of  the  Kormal  School  Regents,  labored  efficiently  both  as  a 
teacher  and  a  district  officer,  in  improving  the  schools  of 
Platteville. 

The  Prairieville  Academy,  at  Waukesha,  was  chartered  in 
1841,  converted  into  the  Carroll  College  in  1846,  but  restored 
in  1849.  Both  these  institutions  owe  their  origin  largely  to 
the  efforts  of  Gov.  A.  W.  Randall  and  E.  D.  Clintom  Si- 
las Chapman,  Esq.,  of  Milwaukee,  for  many  years  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  ISTormal  Board  of  Regents,  entered  the  Academy 
as  the  first  principal  in  the  summer  of  1841.  The  first  build- 
ing was  stone;  but  it  not  being  fully  completed,  the  first  term 
was  kept  in  the  Congregational  Church.  Mr.  Chapman  re- 
mained only  one  year,  as  the  compensation  was  not  sufficient; 
and  then  he  moved  to  Milwaukee,  where  he  took  charge  of 
the  "High  School,''  an  Academy,  for  a  year.  But  the  Acade- 
my at  Waukesha  was  not  long  in  operation.  The  charter  for 
the  College  was  obtained  by  Hon.  E.  Root,  and  the  Ereshmau 
class  was  formed  in  1846,  under  the  direction  of  Prof.  Ster- 
ling, of  the  State  University,  who  continued  in  the  College 
one  year,  taking  the  class  through  their  studies,  and  receiving 
for  his  labors  the  salary  of  $80.  This  is  one  of  the  many  ex- 
amples we  might  furnish  in  proof  of  the  purely  missionary 


1869]  History  of  Education  349 

zeal  of  the  early  teachers  in  the  State.  The  Institution  waB 
for  a  number  of  years  afterwards  under  the  Presidency  of  Rev. 
John  A.  Savage,  D.  D.,  since  deceased. 

The  Catholic  College  at  Sinsinawa  Mound  was  incorporated 
in  1848,  and  was  under  the  management,  for  many  years,  of 
Father  Mazzuchelli,  who  formerly  superintended  the  Cath- 
olic Mission  School  among  the  Indians  at  Green  Bay.  This 
Institution,  together  with  the  Eemale  Academy  at  Benton, 
twelve  miles  from  the  Mound,  were  established  by  Father 
Mazzuchelli,  from  the  means  which  were  furnished  him  by 
a  wealthy  sister,  in  Milan,  Italy.  This  school  was  converted, 
some  years  afterwards,  into  the  Saint  Clara  Female  Academy. 
Beloit  College  is  the  result  of  the  action  of  the  Convention 
which  the  Presbyterian  and  the  Congregational  churches  of 
this  State  and  E'orthem  Illinois  held  in  1845.  In  the  fall  of 
1847,  the  first  class  was  organized,  and  placed  temporarily 
under  the  instruction  of  Prof.  S.  T.  Merrill,  then  principal 
of  the  Beloit  Seminary.  Two  of  its  present  professors.  Rev. 
Joseph  Emerson  and  J.  J.  Bushnell,  were  appointed  the 
following  year;  and  in  1849,  Rev.  A.  L.  Chapin,  D.  D.,  was 
elected  President,  which  office  he  still  holds.  This  Institution 
was  in  full  operation  by  1860. 

Lawrence  University  was  founded  in  1848,  under  a  liberal 
donation  by  Hon.  Amos.  A.  Lawrence,  of  Boston,  Mass.  It 
was  placed  under  the  patronage  and  control  of  the  Methodist 
denomination.  The  Institution  was  located  at  Appleton,  be- 
fore a  single  house  was  erected  in  the  place;  and  it  began 
with  thirty-five  students.  The  charter  being  for  an  Institute, 
in  1850  the  school  was  incorporated  as  a  College. 

Milton  College  was  opened  as  a  select  school  w'ith  acad- 
mic  facilities  in  1844,  as  the  result  of  the  enterprise  of 
Hon.  Joseph  Goodrich,  a  pioneer  settler  at  Milton.  Rev.  S. 
S.  Bicknell,  a  graduate  of  Dartmouth  College,  and  now  liv- 
ing at  Fort  Atkinson,  was  the  first  most  prominent  teaeher. 
In  1848,  the  Institution  was  incorporated  as  an  Academy; 
and  in  the  following  year.  Prof.  Jonathan  Allen,  now  Presi- 
dent of  Alfred  University,  N.  Y.,  had  charge   of  the   school 


350  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi.  ^ 

The  Institution  worked  effectually  in  qualifying  district  school 
teachers.* 

Conclusion 

It  was  my  design,  when  I  began  the  examination  of  this  sub- 
ject, to  furnish  in  close  review  the  whole  early  education  history 
of  the  State ;  but  to  arrange  properly,  and  present  the  materials 
which  have  accumulated  on  my  hands,  would,  to  my  own  sur- 
prise, occupy  too  much  of  your  time,  on  which  I  fear  I  have 
already  trespassed.  I  have,  therefore,  confined  myself  to  the 
main  outlines  of  the  formation  period  in  our  State  history. 
Other  particulars  of  this  period  deserve  notice,  such  as  the 
difference  between  the  policy  of  France  and  Great  Britain  on 
the  one  hand,  and  that  of  our  own  Government  on  the  other, 
in  reference  to  encouraging  education  among  the  settlers  of  this 
Western  country,  by  the  liberal  donations  of  lands  in  their 
charters  and  grants.  The  influence  of  our  School  Fund  upon 
the  inhabitants  of  the  Territory,  might  be  more  fully  discussed. 
The  efficient  labors  of  other  noble  and  self-sacrificing  teachers, 
whose  power  in  moulding  our  character  and  our  institutions, 
descends  to  us  like  the  waters  of  a  noiseless  stream,  could  with 
profit  be  mentioned.     But  I  forbear. 

I  have  traced  up  to  the  organization  of  our  State,  the  origin 
and  progress  of  our  schools  among  the  French  traders  and 
pioneers;  and  at  the  American  military  posts  established  at 
their  principal  stations,  among  the  hardy  and  stalwart  miners 
in  the  Lead  Kegion  and  among  the  industrious  and  intelligent 
settlers  from  the  East — the  bulk  of  our  population.  These 
three  classes  of  people  have  each  contributed,  more  or  less,  by 
forming  prominent  schools,  or  by  introducing  systems  of  pub- 


♦The  Hon.  W.  C.  Whitford,  the  writer  of  this  paper,  has  been  many  years 
at  the  head  of  the  Institution  at  Milton,  both  in  its  Academic  and  Collegiate 
character,  and  has  rendered  the  public  good  service  as  an  eflBcient  and  popula.r 
educator.  He  was  born  in  West  Edmeston,  Otsego  county,  N.  Y.,  May  5th,  1828, 
and  fitted  himself  for  College  at  Brookfield  Academy  and  De  Ruyter  Institute, 
New  York,  and  then  taught  one  term  at  Milton  Academy  in  the  winter  of 
1850-51,  and  two  years  as  Principal  of  Shiloh  Academy,  N.  J.  Entering  the 
senior  class  at  Union  College  he  graduated  in  1853,  and  then  spent  three  years 
at  the  Union  Theological  Seminary,  New  I'ork  City.  Returning  to  Milton,  in 
this  State,  in  the  spring  of  1856,  and  after  serving  a  pastorate  of  two  years, 
he  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  well-known  literary  Institution  there  in  1858, 
where  he  has  labored  with  great  success  for  ten  years.  His  services  in  the 
Legislature  have  been  particularly  directed  to  the  great  Interests  of  popular 
education. 


History  of  Education  351 

lie  instruction  which  have  been  tested  by  other  States  and 
found  useful,  towards  shaping  and  vitalizing  the  great  cause  of 
education  among  us.  Thus,  from  many  sources,  we  derived 
the  materials  which  our  people,  in  forming  a  State,  collected 
and  combined  into  a  harmonious  and  effective  whole.  In  this 
they  conformed  to  the  rude  but  beautiful  idea,  which  the  early 
Indian  tribes  conceived  of  the  work  accomplished  by  our  princi- 
pal river,  from  which  the  State  is  named ;  for  as  they  dwelt  on 
the  thousand  brooks  and  rivulets  which  in  the  Korthem  half  of 
the  State  converge  toward  our  central  valley,  they  called  the 
river  flowing  through  it,  and  receiving  its  supplies  from  these 
small  streams,  Wisconsin^  which,  in  the  language  of  Chippo- 
waSj  means  the  "gathering  of  waters."  > 


35 2  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi. y 


History  of  School  Supervision 
in  Wisconsin 


[Address  of  Rev.  W.  C.  Whitford,  President  of  Milton  College,  before 
the  State  Teachers'  Convention  at  Milwaukee,  July,  1868.]  i 

At  the  request  of  your  Executive  Committee  that  I  should 
present  a  paper  on  some  theme  connected  with  the  progress  of 
the  schools  in  our  State,  I  have  veaitured  to  write  on  the  one 
under  consideration,  as  furnishing  facts  of  general  interest; 
and  I  shall  be  more  than  pleased,  if  my  treatment  of  it  shall 
meet  with  your  approbation.  I  do  not  desire  to  trace  from 
the  beginning  the  history  of  the  care  and  control  of  our  schools, 
for  the  sake  of  exciting  the  curiosity,  or  indulging  our  rever- 
ence for  former  ideas  and  institutions.  Our  inquiry  is  in  re- 
gard to  the  origin  and  the  effects  of  our  school  laws  and  usages, 
that  we  may  better  understand  our  present  system  of  school 
supervision.  A  traveler  in  crossing  a  river,  not  well  known 
by  himself^  naturally  asks,  where  are  its  sources,  what  is  its 
length,  and  what  are  the  general  features  of  its  whole  course? 

The  search,  indeed,  would  be  interesting  if  we  should  pass 
beyond  the  genesis  of  the  schools  of  our  State,  and  find  the 
germs  of  our  ovni  educational  organization  and  management  in 

^This  paper  appeared  in  the  Milwaukee  News,  August  12,  1868,  witli  this 
editorial  commendation :  "All  concerned  in  the  educational  affairs  of  Wiscon- 
sin will  be  deeply  interested  in  the  Address  of  Rev.  Mr.  Whitford,  of  Milton 
College,  delivered  before  the  late  State  Convention  of  Teachers,  and  published 
in  our  columns  to-day.  The  Address  is  a  concise  historical  statement  of  the 
progress  of  the  educational  movement  in  our  State  from  the  earliest  settlement 
of  Wisconsin  Territory  until  now,  together  with  a  brief  exposition  of  the  pre- 
vailing system  of  public  education  as  established  by  the  laws  of  the  State." 

After  a  brief  resume  of  the  ante-Territorial  school  facilities — or,  rather  want 
of  them — discussed  more  fully  in  the  preceding  paper,  Mr.  Whitford  enters  into 
«  succinct  history  of  the  introduction  of  the  free  school  system  into  Wisconsin, 
and  of  the  principal  changes  that  have  taken  place  in  the  administration  of 
the  school  laws  of  the  Territory  and  State;  and  he  has  accomplished  his  pur- 
pose  with  an  evident  care,  research,  candor  and  good  judgment,  that  merits  the 
acknowledgment  of  the  friends  of  educational  progress  in  Wisconsin.     L.  C.  D. 


History  of  Education  353 

the  earliest  history  of  some  of  the  'New  England  Colonies. 
The  labor  would  not  be  fruitless,  if  we  should  mark  distinctly 
the  gradual  growth,  during  the  two  hundred  years,  of  what  is 
really  the  American  system  of  schools,  and  notice  in  what 
communities,  and  under  what  variety  of  circumstances,  it  has 
attained  its  present  form  and  strength.  But  my  purpose  does 
not  lead  me  in  that  direction. 

As  might  be  etxpected,  our  first  schools  were  opened  in 
private  families,  and  the  task  of  hiring  teachers,  ascertaining 
their  qualifications,  and  supervising  their  schools,  was  per- 
formed by  the  heads  of  these  families.  Where  society  is  rude 
and  partly  civilized,  or  where  the  people  do  not  live  compactly 
together  as  in  our  pioneer  settlements,  we  should  look  to  the 
most  intelligent  homes  for  the  origin  of  our  best  institutions. 
Children  were  taught  by  regular  instructors  in  some  families 
of  the  French  settlers.  Pierre  Grignon  started  a  school  in 
his  own  house  at  Green  Bay,  in  1791,  engaging  James  Por- 
lier  as  teacher.  Other  families  in  this  place  adopted,  with- 
out doubt,  the  same  course.  Similar  cases  occurred  in  the 
early  history  of  Prairie  Du  Chien.  In  the  annals  of  this 
French  settlement,  a  Daniel  Curtis  is  mentioned  as  teaching 
in  the  family  of  Joseph  Rolette.  In  many  of  the  oldest 
commimities  made  up  of  the  American  population  from  the 
Eastern  States,  you  can  now  find  persons  who  received  at  such 
schools  their  first  instruction  in  the  common  and  higher 
branches  of  education. 

The  next  schools  were  established  at  the  military  posts  in 
the  State,  which  were  three  in  number :  Fort  Howard,  at  Green 
Bay^  Fort  Crawford,  at  Prairie  Du  Chien,  and  Fort  Winne- 
bago, near  Portage  City.  The  commanders  of  these  posts  had 
the  supervision  of  the  schools.  Usually  they  engaged  the  chap- 
lains appointed  by  the  Government,  to  instruct  the  chijdren  who 
belonged  to  the  officers  and  the  soldiers,  and  sometimes  to  prom- 
inent citizens  living  in  the  vicinity  of  the  forts..  Kev.  Richard 
F.  Cadle  had  the  charge  of  the  post  schools  at  Green  Bay  and 
Prairie  Du  Chien  between  1832  and  1840,  while  acting  as 
chaplain.     Other  individuals  were  occasionally  employed.     A 


35+  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

Sergeant  by  the  name  of  Keeseden  taught  in  Fort  Crawford 
as  early  as  1817,  and  received  for  his  labors  fifteen  cents  per 
day  above  his  regular  army  wages  of  $5.00  a  month.  Keports 
of  these  schools  were  j)robably  furnished  the  General  Govern- 
ment by  the  commanding  officers.  We  learn  that  the  over- 
sight of  these  schools  was  strict,  and  the  instruction  most 
thorough. 

Private  schools  for  children  and  young  people  were  next 
formed.  These  began  by  several  families  in  a  place  uniting 
together  to  maintain  them  by  subscription  or  tuition  fees. 
Generally  some  person  was  selected  to  secure  a  teacher  and  a 
room  in  a  private  house,  and  have  some  responsibility  for  the 
management  of  the  school.  Sometimes  a  dwelling  was  erected 
for  the  purpose,  and  some  kind  of  organization  was  effected  for 
hiring  and  supporting  the  teacher.  Very  often  both  the  dwell- 
ing and  the  organization  were  the  results  of  the  efforts  of  local 
religious  societeis.  Private  schools  were  opened  at  Prairie  Du 
Chi  en  as  early  as  1817,  at  Green  Bay,  in  1824,  at  Mineral 
Point,  in  1830,  at  Platteville,  in  1834,  at  Kenosha,  in  1835, 
and  at  Milwaukee  and  Sheboygan  in  the  winter  of  1835-6. 
When  Wisconsin  was  organized  into  a  Territory  in  1836,  there 
were  at  least  eight  such  ischools  in  operation,  and  two  hundred 
and  seventy-five  pupils  attending  them.  Since  that  time,  in 
numerous  instances  in  those  places  where  the  school  law  had  not 
taken  effect,  these  schools  were  opened  and  maintained.  They 
became  the  forerunners  of  our  public  schools,  introducing 
teachers,  creating  an  interest  in  education  among  the  people, 
and  laying  the  basis  for  the  methods  of  school  oversight  after- 
ward adopted. 

Another  class  of  schools  was  early  organized  in  Wisconsin, 
viz:  The  mission  schools  among  the  Indian  tribes.  The 
charge  of  these  in  a  single  instance  was  in  the  hands  of  the 
Government ;  the  others  were  under  the  control  of  the  religious 
societies  which  established  and  supported  them.  The  first 
mission  school  began  in  1823,  at  Green  Bay,  by  the  special 
efforts  of  Eev.  Eleazer  Williams,  who  pretended  afterwards 
to  be  the  Dauphin  of  France.  It  was  under  the  direction  of  the 


History  of  Education  355 

Episcopal  Missionary  Society  of  this  country.  Hon  A.  G. 
Ellis,  now  of  Stevens'  Point,  taught  in  the  school  for  a  num- 
ber of  years.  Rev.  Richard  F.  Cadle,  acted  as  Superintend- 
fflit  from  1827  to  1832.  At  one  time  there  were  in  the  school 
129  children  of  full  and  mixed  Indian  blood,  representing  ten 
different  tribes.  They  were  received  between  the  ages  of  four 
and  fourteen  years,  and  were  taught  habits  of  industry,  the 
elements  of  a  good  English  education,  and  a  knowledge  of  the 
Christian  religion.  Six  teachers  were  sometimes  employed.  In 
1828  commodious  buildings  were  erected  at  the  cost  of  $9,000. 
In  the  branch  missions,  axaong  the  Oneidas,  at  Duck  Creek, 
and  the  Monomonees  at  I^eenah,  but  little  or  nothing  was  ef- 
fected. This  school  was  in  operation  for  sixteen  years,  and 
influenced,  in  many  respects,  all  the  other  educational  move- 
ments in  the  vicinity  of  Green  Bay. 

Before  noticing  other  schools,  more  should  be  said  in  regard 
to  the  labors  and  character  of  Mr.  Cadle.  It  seems  he  had 
the  fullest  confidence  of  the  Society  which  endeavored  to  build 
up  at  Green  Bay  a  large  and  successful  mission;  and  he  is 
mentioned  by  those  in  the  State  who  knew  him,  in  terms  of 
the  highest  esteem.  Modest  and  well  educated,  he  was  ener- 
getic, self-denying  and  devoted.  Opposed  and  persecuted  in 
his  missionary  work,  he  toiled  the  more  earnestly,  and  was  be- 
loved by  his  school.  After  laboring  among  the  Indians  in  an-^ 
other  field,  acting  for  several  years  as  chaplain  and  schoolmas- 
ter at  two  of  our  military  posts,  he  returned  East,  and  died 
sometime  since  in  the  State  of  New  York. 

!N'ear  Green  Bay,  a  Catholic  mission  was  formed  in  1830.  It 
was  aided  somewhat  by  the  Government  and  the  Monomonee 
tribe,  among  whom  the  school  was  maintained.  It  was  con- 
tinued four  years  under  the  charge  of  Rev.  Samuel  Mazzu- 
chelli,  who  was  a  Jesuit  and  an  Italian  priest,  zealous  and 
talented,  and  toiled  with  imremitting  ardor,  though  with  no 
great  success  in  his  position.  Besides  his  gigantic  missionary 
efforts  afterward  in  the  state  of  Iowa,  in  the  vicinity  of  Galena, 
Illinois,  and  in  the  southwestern  part  of  our  State,  he  founded 

the  Eemale  College  at  Sinsinawa  Mound,  and  the  Academy  at 
24 


356  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi. v 

Benton;  and  by  his  oversight  and  instruction,  they  became 
flourishing  institutions.  He  died  four  years  since  in  the 
midst  of  his  labors,  honored  and  revered  by  many  friends. 

For  a  number  of  years  the  Government  sustained  a  school 
among  the  Winnebagoes,  in  accordance  with  a  treaty  made  with 
them  in  1832,  which  required  the  school  to  be  kept  at  or  near 
Prairie  Du  Chien.  It  was  afterwards  located  on  the  west  side 
of  the  Mississippi  river,  in  Iowa,  and  placed  under  the  super^ 
vision  of  Rev.  David  Lowry,  an  accomplished  and  enterpris- 
ing man. 

These  educational  efforts  aided  in  attracting  to  our  State 
some  of  our  most  useful  citizens,  and  influenced  in  many  ways 
all  our  earliest  public  and  business  enterprises. 

When  Wisconsin  was  organized  into  a  Territory,  by  itself  in 
1836,  the  laws  of  the  Michigan  Territory,  with  which  it  had 
beetn  connected  for  eighteen  years,  were,  by  an  organic  act  of 
Congress,  declared  in  full  force  in  the  Territory.  The  school 
laws  continued  as  such  until  1839,  with  some  slight  modifica- 
tions made  by  the  L^slature  of  1837.  To  no  other  circum- 
stance is  our  public  school  system  so  much  indebted,  as  to 
this,  for  its  peculiar  provisions,  and  especially  for  its  methods 
of  school  supervision  in  all  departments  in  respect  to  the  dis- 
trict, the  town,  and  the  State.  The  prominent  features  of  the 
Michigan  school  law  were  retained  among  all  the  changes  in 
our  Territorial  history,  and  were  subsequently  engrafted  into 
our  State  Constitution. 

By  the  terms  of  this  law,  each  district  elected  three  school 
ofiicers — a  Clerk,  a  Treasurer,  and  a  Collector,  and  as  a  boar(' 
were  called  Directors.  They  selected  the  sites  for  sehool 
houses,  hired  teachers,  levied  and  collected  the  taxes  for  the 
erection  of  the  houses,  and  the  support  of  the  schools.  Each 
town  had  two  sets  of  school  officers.  Commissioners  and  In- 
spectors. The  former,  three  in  number,  held  their  office  for 
three  years,  divided  the  township  into  districts,  called  the  first 
Bchool  meetings,  had  charge  of  the  school  section,  leasing  it 
when  it  could  be  done,  and  applying  the  rents  for  the  support 
of  common  schools.     The  Inspectors,  ^ve    in    number,    were 


1869]  History  of  Education  357 

elected  annually,  to  examine  and  license  the  teachers,  aiod 
visit  and  inspect  the  schools.  At  the  head  of  the  State  De- 
partment of  Instruction,  a  State  Superintendent  was  appointed 
by  the  Governor.  The  last  provision  was  not  enforced  during 
our  Territorial  existence. 

The  first  school  district  in  the  State  was  organized  under 
thifi  Michigan  school  law,  in  Milwaukee,  in  the  fall  of  1836. 
This  was  about  the  same  time  that  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin 
held  its  first  Legislative  session.  The  first  school  of  this  dis- 
trict, and,  therefore,  the  first  public  school  in  the  State,  was 
kept  by  a  Mr*.  West  in  the  fall  of  1836,  in  a  framed  school 
house,  still  standing  in  the  2d  ward  of  the  city,  and  now  known 
as  E'o.  371  Third  street.  Will  it  not  be  a  privilege  for  the 
teachers  of  this  Association  to  make  a  pilgrimage  to  this 
humble  temple,  the  first  erected  in  the  State  for  the  accommo- 
dation of  our  noble  common  schools  ? 

In  1839,  this  Territorial  school  law  was  revised,  and  the 
oflfice  of  Town  Commissioners  was  abolished  and  their  duties 
were  transferred  to  the  Inspectors,  who  had  bestowed  upon  them; 
the  additional  power  to  listen  to  complaints  against  teachers 
and  discharge  incompetent  ones,  to  keep  the  school  houses  in 
repair,  and  to  make  returns  of  the  number  of  scholars  in  the 
town  to  the  Coimty  Commissioners.  It  was  the  duty  of 
the  last  named  officers  to  levy  a  school  tax  on  the  whole 
county,  and  to  appoint  Inspectors  in  the  towns  which  refused 
or  neglected  to  choose  them.  The  name  of  district  officers  was 
changed  to  that  of  Trustees,  who  could  i  perform  for  the  dis- 
trict the  duties  assigned  to  the  Inspectors  in  examining  and 
licensing  teachers,  repairing  the  school  houses,  and  report- 
ing the  number  of  scholars. 

Within  the  two  years  following,  the  office  of  Commissioners 
was  revived,  and  that  of  Inspectors  dropped;  all  their  duties 
being  enjoined  upon  the  former.  More  complete  directions 
for  forming  and  managing  school  districts  were  adopted.  The 
Commissioners  were  required  to  listen  to  appeals  from  any  per- 
son aggrieved  at  the  action  of  a  district,  and  pass  a  decision 
thereon,  which  should  be  final.     They  made  reports  each  year 


358  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi. v 

to  the  Secretary  of  the  Territory,  giving  in  detail  the  number 
of  school  districts  in  each  town,  the  number  of  scholars 
and  teachers,  the  length  of  time  school  had  been  main- 
tained in  each  district,  and  the  amount  of  money  raised 
by  tax,  and  paid  out  for  school  purposes.  A  neglect  of  this 
duty  was  accompajiied  with  heavy  penalties. 

Provision  was  made  for  five  district  officers — a  Clerk,  a  Col- 
lector, and  three  Trustees,  who  were  elected  annually.  It  was 
the  duty  of  the  Clerk  to  make  yearly  a  list  of  the  heads  of  the 
families  in  the  district,  and  the  number  of  children  in  each 
family  between  the  ages  of  four  and  sixteen,  and  to  file  a  copy 
of  said  list  in  the  offijoe  of  the  Clerk  of  the  Board  of  County 
Commissioners,  and  deliver  another  to  the  School  Commission- 
ers of  the  town.  These  duties  were  afterward  transferred  to 
the  Trustees,  who  performed  all  the  official  labors  of  the  dis- 
trict, except  keeping  the  records,  and  collecting  the  taxes. 
They  engaged  the  teachers,  had  the  custody  of  the  school  prop- 
erty, made  out  the  tax  lists  and  rate  bills,  and  met  the  ex- 
penses of  the  schools. 

The  Coimty  Commissioners,  besides  receiving  the  Est  of 
families  and  children  from  each  district,  apportioned,  annu- 
ally, all  moneys  in  the  County  Treasury  which  had  been  ap- 
propriated to  the  common  schools. 

This  code  of  school  laws  remained  in  force,  with  some  slight 
amendments  until  the  State  Constitution  was  adopted  in  1848. 
Up  to  1841  so  many  changes  were  made  in  the  minutia  of  the 
system,  that  great  confusion  was  caused  in  the  management  of 
tiie  school  affairs  in  the  town  and  in  the  district,  and  the  peo- 
ple were  justly  dissatisfied.  So  strong  was  this  feeling,  that  no 
important  modification  was  permitted  to  be  introduced  •until 
the  organic  law  of  the  State  was  itself  remodeled,  seven  years 
subsequently,  though  it  was  well  known  that  radical  deficiences 
existed  in  the  system. 

Previous  to  the  adoption  of  the  State  Constitution,  the  su- 
pervisory mauagement  of  the  public  schools  was  discussed  in 
various  portions  of  the  State.  Defects  were  pointed  out,  aud 
remedies  were  demanded.    Pive  school  district  officers,  subject 


History  of  Education  359 

to  be  changed  each  year,  made  the  care  of  the  school  cumber- 
some and  uncertain.  No  real  uniformity  or  permanency  in  any 
plan  which  the  district  might  adopt,  could  be  assured.  The 
utility  of  electing  a  Town  Superintendent  in  the  place  of  Town 
Commissioners,  was  considered.  It  was  held  that  one  persoia, 
with  all  the  responsibility  upon  him,  would  be  more  efficient 
than  three,  and  give  greater  unity  to  the  work.  As  early  as 
1841  a  petition  from  Kacine  county  was  received  by  the  Legis- 
lature asking  for  the  creation  of  the  office  of  State  Superintend- 
ent. In  1846  a  bill  passed  one  branch  of  the  Legislature,  pro- 
viding for  the  appointment  of  this  officer,  but  was  lost  in  the 
other.  Educational  conventions  were  held  at  Madison,  Mineral 
Point  and  Milwaukee ;  and  the  need  of  an  official  head  in  the 
Department  of  Education  was  strongly  insisted  upon.  Com- 
mittees in  the  Legislature  submitted  reports  upon  the  subject. 
In  both  Constitutional  Conventions  two  parties  appeared;  one 
favoring  the  establishment  of  the  office,  and  the  other  the  con- 
ferring of  the  duties  of  the  position  upon  the  Secretary  of 
State.  Hon.  Henry  Barnard  addressed  the  members  of  the 
first  Convention  in  regard  to  the  advantages  of  the  office  of  a 
State  Superintendent,  and  presented  the  outlines  of  a  system 
of  schools  supervised  by  such  an  officer,  which,  it  is  believed, 
was  adopted  by  the  Convention,  and  was  subsequently  embod- 
ied in  the  State  Constitution.  It  was  found  that  but  little 
harmony  existed  in  the  operation  of  the  school  laws.  Differ- 
ent systems  of  instruction  and  government  prevailed  in  differ- 
ent counties.  There  was  no  general  and  efficient  method  for  coi  • 
lecting  school  statistics.  There  was  no  ultimate  authority  to 
determine  all  matters  of  difficulty  or  dispute,  and  to  enforce 
the  school  laws.  There  were  no  means  by  which  any  informa- 
tion in  regard  to  the  condition  and  the  wants  of  the  schools, 
and  the  opinions  and  efforts  of  educators,  could  be  published 
and  disseminated  throughout  the  State.  It  was  argued  that 
some  prominent  officer  should  travel  through  all  the  organized 
counties,  visiting  schools,  encouraging  and  counseling  teachers, 
organizing  educational  associations,  and  correcting,  as  far  as 


360  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

possible,  existing  defects  in  the  system  and  management  of 
schools. 

The  present  school  law  went  into  operation  May  1st,  1849. 
In  the  Constitution,  it  was  provided  that  "the  supervision  of 
public  instruction  shall  be  vested  in  a  State  Superintendent, 
and  such  other  officers  as  the  Legislature  shall  direct."  The 
Superintendent  should  be  elected  by  the  people,  and  should 
not  receive  over  $1,200  salary.  The  Legislature  adopted  the 
provisions,  which  required  that  he  shaU  have  the  general 
oversight  of  the  common  schools,  and  shall  visit  throughout 
the  State  as  far  as  practicable,  inspect  schools,  address  the 
people,  communicate  with  teachers  and  school  officers,  and 
secure  a  uniformity  and  an  improvement  in  the  instruction 
and  discipline  of  the  schools.  He  shall  recommend  the  intro- 
duction of  the  most  approved  text  books,  advise  in  the  selec- 
tion of  works  for  school  district  libraries,  and  prescribe  the 
regulations  for  the  management  of  these  libraries.  He  shall 
attend  to  the  publication  of  the  school  laws,  accompanied  with 
proper  explanations,  and  distribute  copies  of  these  in  all  por- 
tions of  the  State.  He  shall  decide  upon  all  appeals  made  to 
him  from  school  meetings  and  Town  Superintendents.  He 
shall  apportion  all  school  moneys  distributed  each  year  by  the 
State  among  the  towns  and  cities,  and  submit  to  the  Legislature 
an  annual  report,  containing  an  abstract  of  all  the  reports  re- 
ceived from  the  Clerks  of  the  County  Board  of  Supervisors, 
giving  accounts  of  the  condition  of  the  common  schools,  and 
the  estimates  of  expenditures  of  the  school  money,  and  pre- 
senting plans  for  the  better  organization  of  the  schools,  and 
such  other  matters  as  he  may  deem  expedient  to  commu- 
nicate. 

From  the  "New  York  system  of  common  schools,  was  bor- 
rowed the  idea  of  establishing  the  office  of  Town  Sniperinten- 
dent  It  was  the  duty  of  this  officer  to  divide  his  town  into 
a  convenient  number  of  school  districts  and  regulate  and  alter 
thereafter  the  boundaries  of  such  districts,  to  receive  and  appor- 
tion among  the  districts  all  town  school  moneys,  to  transmit 
to  the  County  Board  of  Supervisors  an  annual  report  of  all 


1869]  History  of  Education  361 

matters  connected  with,  the  districts,  to  examine  and  license 
teachers  in  his  town,  and  annul  their  certificates  when  thought 
desired  by  himself,  and  to  visit  the  schools  and  examine  in- 
to the  progress  of  the  pupils  in  learning,  and  into  the  good  or- 
der of  the  schools  as  to  the  government  thereof,  and  the  course 
of  studies  to  he  pursued  therein.  He  received  $1.00  per  day 
for  every  day  actually  and  necessarily  spent  in  his  work. 

The  school  district  officers  were  elected  each  year,  and  were 
oalled  by  the  old  title  Directors.  The  former  Collector  was 
named  Treasurer,  the  three  Trustees  were  merged  into  a  Direc- 
tor, and  the  Clerk  became  again  the  most  responsible  officer. 
He  kept  the  district  records,  acted  usually  as  librarian,  fur- 
nished school  registers,  made  annual  reports  of  the  condition 
of  the  district  to  the  Town  Superintendent,  gave  notice  of  the 
meetings,  and  engaged  qualified  teachers  with  the  coinsent  of 
either  of  the  other  officers.  This  work  he  performed  gratui- 
tously. 

To  any  one  who  has  taken  the  pains  to  examine  the  school 
laws  of  the  several  States  of  the  Union,  it  will  at  first  seem 
somewhat  surprising  that  the  same  general  principles  and 
methods  in  regard  to  school  management  run  through  them 
all.  The  reason  for  this  uniformity  lies  in  the  fact  that  the  ex- 
periments tried  in  one  State  are  usually  observed  by  all  the 
others,  and  any  improvements  in  vogue  in  one  are,  after  a 
while,  adopted  in  most  cases  by  the  rest.  So  when  Wisconsin 
became  a  State,  she  fashioned  after  the  prevailing  system  her 
mode  of  school  supervision,  which  had  been  tried  in  some  re- 
spects and  improved  during  the  twelve  years  of  her  Territorial 
career,  and  it  is  not  strange  that  she  accepted  some  defects 
with  the  many  excellencies  of  her  public  school  policy.  Since 
the  organization  of  the  State,  only  a  few  changes  have  taken 
place  in  the  supervisory  departments  of  the  State  and  the'  school 
district;  but  more  and  radical  ones  in  the  town.  In  1854,  the 
State  Superintendent  was  authorized  to  appoint  an  Assistant 
Superintendent,  who  performed  such  duties  as  the  principal 
prescribed,  which  have  been  usually  those  belonging  to  the  of- 
fice work,  and  received  $800  salary.     His  compensation  was 


362  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi. y 

afterwards  raised  to  $1,000,  and  in  1865  to  $1,500.  In  tlie  be- 
ginning, the  Legislature  by  special  acts  in  each  year,  allowed 
the  traveling  expenses  of  the  State  Superintendent;  but  since 
1853  $600,  and  since  1866  $1,000,  have  been  annually  appro- 
priated by  law  for  this  object.  For  ten  years  p;revious  to  1866, 
$600  were  paid  out,  according  to  a  general  statute,  each  year, 
for  clerk  hire  in  his  office,  and  since  that  time  $1,000  have 
been  paid.  For  the  first  ten  years  the  State  Superintendent 
received  only  $1,000  salary,  but  since  then  $1,200,  'the  full 
amount  allowed  by  the  Constitution.  Most  of  the  time  since 
the  State  University  was  established,  he  has  been  ex-officio  sl 
member  of  its  Board  of  Regents;  and  since  the  IN^ormal 
School  law  was  passed,  an  active  Regent  on  the  Board  created 
thereby.  He  has  given  efficient  aid,  also,  to  other  valuable 
educational  enterprises,  such  as  the  State  Teachers'  Associa- 
tion, the  publication  of  educational  periodicals  and  Teachers' 
Institutes  held  by  Town  and  County  Superintendents,  by 
societies  of  teachers,  and  by  an  agent  of  the  Normal  Eegents. 

In  the  school  districts,  the  officers  are  now  elected  each  for 
three  years  in  accordance  with  a  law  enacted  in  1858.  In  ad- 
dition to  the  care  and  custody  of  the  school  property,  the  Dis- 
trict Boards  have  been  required  to  supervise  the  schools  under 
their  charge,  inspect  the  condition  and  progress  of  the  pupils, 
consult  with  the  teachers  in  reference  to  instruction  and  disci- 
pline. 

The  office  of  Town  Superintendent  ceased  to  exist  January 
1,  1862 ;  and  the  duties  in  examining  and  licensing  teachers, 
visiting  and  inspecting  schools,  were  transferred  to  the  County 
Superintendents,  whose  office  was  established  at  the  same  time; 
the  duties  in  the  formation  and  alteration  of  school  districts,  to 
Town  Supervisors;  and  the  duties  in  making  annual  reports 
of  items  in  regard  to  the  districts,  such  as  length  of  time  school 
had  been  taught,  amount  of  public  moneys  received,  and  all 
moneys  expended,  the  district  tax  and  the  number  of  children 
taught  in  the  district,  to  the  Town  Clerk.  For  seven  years,  at 
least,  previous  to  the  abolition  of  this  office,  serious  objections 
were  urged  against  its   efficiency.      Kev.    A.  C.  Barry,    State 


1869]  History  of  Education  363 

Superintendent,  in  liis  annual  report  of  1855,  states  that  in 
many  towns  it  is  next  to  impossible  to  find  a  person  really 
<jualified  for  the  office,  and,  in  most  cases,  the  duties  of  the 
Town  Superintendent  are  not  faithfully  performed,  because  of 
the  lack  of  interest,  or  from  an  inadequate  compensation.  He 
discussed  the  effect  which  the  creation  of  the  office  of  Co'unty 
Superintendent  would  have  upon  the  teachers  and  the  patrons 
of  the  schools.  In  his  opinion,  this  office  should  not  be  sub- 
stituted for  that  of  the  Town  Superintendent,  but  be  correla- 
tive to  it.  Hon.  J.  L.  Pickard  argues  in  his  first  annual  re- 
port, as  State  Superintendent,  in  1860,  that  the  system  of 
Town  Superintendency  had,  not  the  confidence,  nor  the  sup- 
port of  the  people,  nor  sufficient  merit  to  secure  that  confi- 
dence and  support.  Under  it,  the  inspection  of  teachers  and 
schools  was  declared  to  be  nearly  worthless.  To  the  influence 
of  Mr.  Pickard,  are  our  schools  mainly  indebted  for  the  sub- 
stitution of  the  County  for  the  Town  Superintendents,  as  that 
office  was  created  under  his  administration.  The  reasons  for 
the  charge  were  set  forth  by  the  principal  educational  men  in 
the  State,  as  providing  better  supervision  of  the  schools  by  se- 
curing the  full  time  and  the  undivided  energies  of  a  man  com- 
petent for  the  business;  as  raising  the  standard  of  teachers  by 
more  thorough  and  public  examinations;  as  arousing  among 
the  people  a  greater  interest  in  schools  by  establishing  County 
Associations  and  Teachers'  Institutes,  and  as  introducing  uni- 
formity and  harmony  in  the  educational  efforts  of  the  State. 
The  experience  of  nearly  seven  years  has  shown  that  this  office 
has  also  tended  to  improve  the  school  houses  and  the  school 
furniture;  to  assist  in  bringing  about  a  better  classification  of 
both  studies  and  scholars  in  our  schools;  to  increase  the  sala- 
ries and  the  influence  of  teachers;  and  to  establish  the  most 
approved  methods  of  teaching  and  discipline. 

There  has  been  in  operation  for  many  years  in  the  State  a 
system  of  school  government  which  has  been  adopted  by  most 
of  our  cities  and  many  of  our  large  villages,  and.  which  unfor- 
tunately was  not  for  several  years  connected  with  the  general 
supervision  of  schools,  and  which  has  not  to   this  day,  in    all 


364  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

respects,  placed  itself  like  the  district  school  under  the  control 
of  the  State  authority.  Attention  was  called  to  this  fact  by 
Superintendent  Barry  in  1856,  and  reports  from  the  Boards 
of  Education  of  these  cities  and  villages  are  now  required  to 
be  made  yearly  to  the  Superintendents  of  the  counties  in  which 
they  are  situated.  The  first  attempt  at  the  formation  of  this 
independent  system  was  made  at  Kenosha  as  early  as  1845. 
Among  other  features  it  was  provided  that  three  Superintend- 
ents should  be  elected  ^^to  examine  into  the  condition  of  the 
school  at  least  once  in  every  three  months;  to  determine  the 
qualifications  of  the  teachers  employed;  to  direct  the  arrange- 
ment and  classification  of  the  scholars  in  the  several  depart- 
ments of  study;  to  prescribe  text  books,  and  to  have  a  gen- 
eral supervision  over  the  government  and  discipline  of  the 
school."  Up  to  this  time  no  such  powers  had  been  conferred 
upon  any  other  school  officer  in  the  Territory,  but  since  1849 
they  have  been  granted  in  many  instances  to  the  Superintend- 
ets  of  city  schools.  They  have  been  found  necessary  to  the 
proper  grading  and  classification  of  these  schools.  In  most 
places  the  work  of  examining  and  assigning  to  their  classes  the 
scholars  has  been  transferred  from  the  Superintendents  to  the 
Principals  of  the  schools,  on  the  ground  that  the  latter  were 
better  prepared  to  execute  it.  Shortly  after  the  system  of 
graded  schools  at  Kenosha  was  established,  one  person  was 
designated  as  the  Superintendent  of  the  place,  and  Mr.  John 
B.  Jilson  filled  this  office  for  a  long  time.  Eacine,  Milwaukee, 
Beloit,  Janesville,  Madison,  Sheboygan  and  Waukesha  soon 
followed  the  example  of  Kenosha. 

Since  the  organization  of  the  Department  of  Public  Instruc- 
tion, eight  citizens  have  been  elected  to  the  office  of  State 
Superintendent.  The  first  was  Hon.  Eleazer  Root,  of  Wau- 
kesha, who  was  nominated  by  the  State  Central  Committee  of 
both  the  Whig  and  Democratic  parties,  and  was  chosen  with- 
out opposition.  His  first  term  was  one  year  in  length.  He 
was  re-elected,  his  second  term  being  two  years  long.  During 
his  administration,  besides  issuing  a  publication  of  the  school 
laws,  with  notes  and  instructions,  and  accompanied  with  suit- 


History  of  Education  365 

able  forms  for  conducting  proceedings  under  them  by  the 
different  school  officers,  and  besides  carrying  into  effect  the 
provisions  of  these  school  laws  and  systematizing  their  opera- 
tions, he  gave  much  attention  to  the  formation  of  graded 
schools  in  different  parts  of  the  State.  He  had  been  at  the 
head  of  flourishing  Female  Seminaries  in  Virginia  and  Mis- 
souri, had  taught  for  over  a  year  at  Waukesha,  and  was  a 
member  of  the  second  Constitutional  Convention,  and  drew  up 
the  article  on  education  which  was  adopted  by  that  Conven- 
tion as  a  portion  of  the  State  Constitution.  As  a  Superinten- 
dent, he  labored  with  great  zeal,  and  performed  much  to  give 
impulse  and  direction  to  the  educational  interests  of  the  State. 

He  was  succeeded  in  1852  by  Hon.  Azel  P.  Ladd,  of 
Shullsburg,  who,  during  the  two  years  he  occupied  the  office, 
directed  his  attention  largely  to  the  improvement  of  the  in- 
struction imparted  in  our  public  schools.  He  made  an  ineffect- 
ual attempt  to  modify  entirely  our  school  laws.  His  reports 
were  well  written  and  able. 

Hon.  H.  A.  Wright,  of  Prairie  Du  Chien,  was  the  third 
State  Superintendent.  He  died  before  the  term  of  his  office  ex- 
pired, in  the  thirtieth  year  of  his  age.  He  was  a  young  man 
of  most  agreeable  manners  and  fine  abilities.  A  lawyer  by 
profession,  he  had  held  the  position  of  County  Judge,  had  ed- 
ited a  paper  at  the  place  of  his  residence,  and  had  been  a  mem- 
ber of  both  branches  of  the  Legislature.  In  the  only  report  he 
presented,  he  deemed  it  a  bad  policy  to  introduce  any  import- 
ant changes  in  the  school  law,  and  gave  quite  full  directions 
for  the  improved  construction  of  school  houses. 

Kev.  A.  C.  Barry,  of  Eaxiine,  was  appointed  to  fill  out  the 
term  to  which  Judge  Wright  had  been  elected.  At  its  close, 
he  was  chosen  State  Superintendent  for  the  two  subsequent 
years.  He  originated  the  plan  of  publishing  the  reports  of 
other  school  officers  in  the  State  in  connection  with  his  own 
annual  report,  a  plan  which  has  been  followed,  particularly 
since  the  election  of  County  Superintendents.  He  labored 
with  ardor  to  impress  upon  the  people  the  value  of  an  educa- 
tion, and  to  elevate  the  general  condition  of  our  schools.     He 


366  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi.v 

still  resides  in  the  State,  has  been  a  member  of  the  Assembly, 
was  a  popular  chaplain  in  the  army  during  the  Rebellion,  and 
is  an  influential  clergyman  in  the  Universalist  denomination. 

Hon  Lyman  C.  Draper,  of  Madison,  was  Superintendent  in 
the  years  1858-59.  He  has  been  for  many  years  the  efficient 
Secretary  of  the  State  Historical  Society.  He  procured,  dur- 
ing his  term,  the  passage  of  an  excellent  law  for  establishing 
Town  School  Libraries.  He  wrote  largely  upon  this  subject 
in  his  reports,  and  awakened  much  interest  in  it  in  different 
parts  of  the  State.  After  a  fund  of  $88,784.78  had  accumu- 
lated for  the  benefit  of  these  libraries,  the  law  was  very  un- 
wisely repealed  in  1861,  and  the  money  transferred  to  the 
school  and  the  general  funds.  It  is  due  to  this  enterprise,  that 
this  money  should  be  refunded  by  the  State,  and  this  law  re- 
vived.* 

Prof.  J.  L.  Pickard,  of  Platteville,  succeeded  Mr.  Draper. 
He  was  three  times  elected  to  the  office,  and  resigned  during 
the  first  year  of  his  third  term.  He  had  taught  in  other  States, 
had  acted  as  the  popular  principal  of  the  Platteville  Academy 
for  fourteen  years,  and  had  taken  a  deep  interest  in  the  educa- 
tional affairs  of  the  State.  His  administration  was  vigorous 
and  successful.  Besides  securing  the  establishment  of  the  office 
of  County  Superintendents,  as  has  already  been  noticed,  he 
made  special  efforts  to  enlarge  school  districts  by  the  consolida- 
tion of  smaller  ones,  and  to  inspire  the  teachers  with  a  greater 
interest  in  their  work. 

Col.  J.  G.  McMynn  was  the  next  Superintendent  by  ap- 
pointment, and  subsequently  by  election.  Chiefly  by  his  ex- 
ertions, the  first  graded  schools  in  the  State  were  organized  at 
Kenosha  and  Racine,  and  became    widely    known;   and    the 


♦There  was  probably  no  law  of  its  importance  ever  more  fully  discussed,  or 
passed  with  greater  unanimity,  by  any  Legislative  body,  than  the  Township 
Library  Law  of  1859 — creating  a  Library  Fund  by  setting  apart  for  that  pur- 
pose one-tenth  of  the  School  Fund  income,  and  imposing  one-tenth  of  a  mill 
tax  on  the  taxable  property  of  the  State.  But  the  great  war  tornado  of 
1861  burst  upon  us,  and  the  Legislature,  without  due  reflection,  we  fear,  re- 
pealed the  Library  Law,  when  no  single  petition  had  ever  come  up  from  the 
people  asking  for  such  action ;  and  that  portioa  of  the  accrued  Library  Fund 
which  had  come  from  the  School  Fund,  was  restored  to  that  source,  and  the 
remainder  was  placed  in  the  General  Fund,  to  aid,  as  was  proclaimed  at  the 
time,  in  equipping  our  first  regiments  for  the  war.  Now  that  the  war  is  over, 
and  most  of  the  State  war  expenses  have  been  refunded  by  the  General  Gov- 
ernment, it  is  due  to  the  noble  cause  of  popular  education,  that  the  Town- 
ship Library  Law  be  restored,  or  a  new  one  enacted,  carrying  into  effect  the 
beneficent  purposes  contemplated  by  the  friends  of  education  throughout  th« 
State.  L.  C.  D. 


History  of  Education  367 

State  Teachers'  Association  was  formed  fifteen  years  ago.  He 
has  labored  with  energy  and  a  sound  judgment  in  other  edu- 
cational movements  in  the  State.  He  was  an  officer  in  one  of 
the  Wisconsin  regiments  in  the  late  war.  His  Super'intend- 
ency  of  schools  is  distinguished  for  the  passage  of  the  present 
Normal  School  law,  a  measure  which  has  been  demanded  from 
our  earliest  Territorial  history,  and  for  the  location  of  five 
Normal  Schools  in  the  State. 

The  present  incumbent,  Hon.  A.  J.  Craig,  of  Madison,  en- 
tered upon  the  duties  of  his  office  at  the  beginning  of  the 
year.  He  formerly  taught  in  one  of  the  schools  of  Milwau- 
kee, edited  the  Educational  Journal  for  several  years,  has  been 
a  member  of  the  Assembly,  and  was  Assistant  State  Superin- 
tendent, under  Prof.  Pickard  and  Col.  McMynn. 

The  limits  of  my  article  will  not  allow  me  to  mention  in  de- 
tail the  history  of  the  supervision  of  our  State  University,  our 
benevolent  State  institutions,  our  Normal  ScTiool  efforts,  and 
the  incorporated  Academies  and  Colleges  of  the  State,  which 
have  never  been  fully  connected  with  our  public  system  of 
schools. 

We  should  be  glad  to  notice  how  certain  questions,  which 
are  now  agitating  the  minds  of  teachers  in  the  State,  have 
been  discussed  by  district  school  officers,  Superintendents  of 
cities,  towns,  counties,  and  the  State. 

The  evils  of  the  truancy  and  irregular  attendance  of  the 
pupils  of  our  public  schools,  and  the  subject  of  the  selection 
of  text-books  for  the  schools  by  the  State,  or  by  the  several 
towns,  were  considered  very  early  in  our  State  history;  but 
no  measures  in  regard  to  them  were  adopted.  The  precise 
work  to  be  accomplished  by  our  Normial  School  instruction, 
has  many  times  been  described.  For  ten  years  the  merits  of 
the  township  system  of  school  government,  embracing. a  cen- 
tral high  school  in  each  town,  have  been  urged  upon  the  atten- 
tion of  the  people. 

At  the  present  time  much  hostility  is  manifested  against 
the  system  of  County  Superintend ency.  For  the  past  two 
winters,  direct  attempts  have  been  made  in  the  Legislature  to 


368  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi. v 

annul  the  law  creating  the  system,  and  this  was  prevented  at 
the  last  session  only  by  the  most  vigorous  exertions.  The 
valid  objection  to  the  system  lies  in  the  fact  that  it  has 
deprived  the  schools  of  a  local  town  supervision — an  authority 
nearer  to  the  districts  and  the  people.  In  order  to  save  the 
county  system,  which  is  doing  an  incalculable  good,  it  is 
apparent  that  concessions  will  have  to  be  made  in  favor  of  a 
town  supervising  officer,  who  can  oftener  visit  and  inspect 
schools,  and  come  into  closer  relations  with  the  teachers  and 
the  scholars  while  engaged  in  their  work. 


James   Duane   Doty  369 


Life  and  Services  of  J.  D.  Doty 


By  Gen.  Albert  G.  Ellis 

In  compliance  with  the  request  of  the  State  Historical  So^ 
ciety,  made  on  the  2(i  January,  1866,  that  I  should  prepare 
for  its  archives  "a  paper  on  the  Life  and  Public  Services  of  the 
late  Hon.  James  Duane  Doty,  and  their  relation  to  the  History 
of  Wisconsin,"  I  respectfully  submit  the  following : 

I  shall  hardly  be  expected  to  give  a  detailed  history  of  all 
his  acts  and  doings;  as,  while  he  was  Judge  of  the  U.  S. 
District  Court,  for  Michigan,  west  of  the  Lakes ;  as  a  member 
of  the  Legislative  Council  of  Michigan  from  the  upper  dis- 
trict; as  Delegate  to  Congress  from  the  Territory  of  Wis- 
consin; as  Governor  and  Superintendent  of  Indian  Affairs;  as 
Commissioner  for  treating  with  the  Indian  Tribes  on  the  Up- 
per Mississippi ;  as  a  member  of  the  Convention  for  forming  a 
Constitution  and  State  Government;  as  a  member  of  Con- 
gress from  the  3d  District  of  this  State ;  and  finally  as  Super- 
intendent of  Indian  Affairs,  and  then  Governor  of  Utah, 
where  he  died;  to  do  all  which  would  be  writing  a  volume 
— a  history  of  Wisconsin — instead  of  "a  paper."  Having 
on  the  30th  June,  1865,  soon  after  the  death  of  Gov.  Doty, 
written  and  published  in  the  Pinery  newspaper  of  this  place, 
a  somewhat  extended  article,  I  can  now  do  but  little  more  than 
repeat,  with  some  amplification,  what  I  then  said;  in  doing 
Avhich,  at  the  distance  I  am  away  from  records,  libraries,  files 
of  State  newspapers,  &c.,  I  shall  have  to  draw  almost  entirely 
on  fading  recollections  of  events  long  since  past,  and  cannot 
tlierefore,  hope  to  be  as  accurate  as  might  be  wished. 

The  distinguished  subject  of  our  narrative  was  a  native  of 
Salem,  Washington  County,  ^N'ew  York,  where  he  was  born 


370    Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

in  1799.  In  the  year  1818,  he  settled  at  Detroit,  Michigan, 
where  the  writer  first  became  acquainted  with  him  in  the 
Spring  of  1822,  nearly  forty-five  years  ago.  A  young  lawyer 
of  good  repute,  he  was  the  next  year,  1819,  admitted  to  the 
Supreme  Court  of  that  Territory;  and  was  the  same  year 
promoted  rapidly  to  places  of  public  trust — ^being  appoin- 
ted Secretary  of  the  Legislative  Council,  and  Clerk  of  the 
Court.* 

Although  young — only  twenty-three — when  I  first  became 
acquainted  with  him,  and  quite  juvenile  in  appearance,  he  was 
decidedly  popular  with  the  people,  and  had  already  attracted 
the  attention  of  Gov.  Cass,  who  took  much  interest  in  all 
young  men  of  character  and  talent.  He  had  a  fine  address, 
was  of  a  sociable  and  genial  disposition — thereby  winning  the 
good  will,  respect  and  friendship  of  his  acquaintances. 

Gov.  Cass,  in  1S20,  made  his  fam.ous  tour  of  the  Great 
Lakes,  and  the  Mississippi  to  its  sources,  traveling  a  distance 
of  four  thousand  miles  with  his  party,  in  five  bark  canoes. 
Jfr.  Doty  was  selected  by  the  Governor  to  command  one  of 
the  birch  flotilla;  C.  C.  Trowbridge  and  John  H.  Kiuzio 
each  having  charge  of  ano-ther.  The  trip  from  Detroit  to 
Mackinaw  and  the  Saiilt  St.  Marie  consumed  nearly  90  dayp, 
and  was  one  of  great  difficulty  and  peril.     It  was  on  this  oc- 

*  Charles  C.  Trowlirid,ffe.  Eso..  of  Detroit,  in  a  letter  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
So'^'e^^v.  f 'rnlsbps  tbpse  remi^lscepc^*!  o"  (rov.  Doty:  "T  knew  him  iitim^itplv 
T!'h°n  he  livprl  'n  "npfroit.  T  fonnc^  him  here  whpn  T  cme.  in  Sentemh'^r.  1819. 
nn'^  '•o'^m^d  with  him.  madp  the  tonr  of  the  TiSkes  with  him  in  (ren.  Cass's  ex- 
pe-^it'o^  in  1820.  and  enioypd  his  nninterrnnted  friendship  while  he  lived. 
Hp  rr^pp'^ed  me  to  De^ro't  n  fpw  months.  TTp  became  the  law  partner  of 
Gerree  MacDoneall,  a  native  of  Michia'ari.  of  Scotch  and  French  descent.  Mac- 
Don?al  was  tbpn  an  elderlv  man.  a  little  inclined  to  le  P'mlyre  fele,  which 
mad''  him.  at  timps.  c»*oi=«!  and  tro'ihlesome.  His  rapntal  maladv  so  mastered 
him  the  wi'i^-er  of  .Tohn  O'n^cv  Adams'  election  as  President,  that  he  cansed 
a  FrPT^ch  cariolp  to  he  made,  with  do^hle  bottom,  in  which  to  carry  some  frozen 
w^'to  fish,  f'-om  r»"tro1t.  tbroneh  Ohio  and  over  the  Allesrhanies.  as  a  honne 
hrucJie  or  the  T^resident,  and  was  all  ready  to  set  out  on  his  journey,  when  his 
rea<='0'i  retnrned. 

"MacDono-aii  nr'^dictPd  from  the  first  that  Doty  would  hecome  a  man  of  mark. 
The  co-o'^rtnershln  cr>nti^"ed  f<^v  several  years.  T  thi^ik.  probably.  tiU  Doty  was 
ma^ip'  .T"d"e  of  tbe  Northern  District.  Dotv  had  charee  of  the  nleadinss  and 
d'^ck'^t.  nn-i  MacD'^"ffa11  as<''storj  in  co'irt.  wher-^  his  excellent  k^owledrre  of  the 
French  ian<rua!^o  •p"as  a  con nterbal a ncp  to  big  inrk  of  lesral  attainment  and  crood 
horse  sense.  While  Goyrtior  Dotv  lived  1^  Dpt^oit,  he  was  distin^nisbpd  for 
closp  anrlic«ition  to  his  profession  and  ^or  f'-nfra'ity.  T  have  been  told  that  he 
manifested  a  widely  gnec"lativ'^  turn,  nnreq-rlated  by  nroper  p^d^ment.  in  Wiscon- 
sin. He  may  have  possessed  the  crerm  of  t>>at  tende^cv  when  her'^.  b"t  in  that 
day  there  was  nothine  to  snec'ilate  with  or  nnon.  The  h'im-dr"m  of  Territorial 
Ijfp  TT-qc,  as  "Par  inariHion  as  possible.  Fven  ag  late  as  18R4.  T  declinedbecominsr 
f\  t-prtv  +^  fiia  r."T-o'-'opp  <^f  on-^-fo'^-rth  of  f^c  FiT-ie  addition  to  Chicaeo.  the  North 
Side,  at  five  thousand  do'larg.  Ten  vears  nrior  to  that  T  was  in  Ph'cajro.  a^f! 
wo'iM  not  have  given  that  sum  for  hoth  sides  of  the  river  as  far  as  the  eye  could 
extend. 

"I  would  gladly  furnish  you  something  upon  Governor  Doty's  history,  which 
mirht  be  o  service  in  yonr  annals,  hut  our  long  separation  has  rendered  it  ont 
of  my  power.'* 


James  Duane  Doty  371 

casion  that  Gov.  Cass,  supported  by  Ms  aissistants  and  canoe- 
men,  in  the  presence  of  the  assembled  dignitaries  of  the  fierce 
Chippewas,  and  in  defiance  of  their  menaces,  pulled  down  the 
British  flag,  which  those  Indians  had  displayed  on  the  Ameri- 
can side  of  the  Straits  on  his  arrival,  and  hoisted  the  Stars  and 
Stripes  in  its  place.  Mr.  Doty  was  present,  and  aided,  with 
his  own  hands,  in  displaying  the  American  flag.  He  often 
spoke  of  it  as  a  most  exciting  scene.  The  party  left  Detroit 
early  in  May,  traversed  the  Lakes,  and  reached  the  sources 
of  the  Mississippi,  held  conferences  with  various  Indian  tribes, 
and  returned  the  last  of  l^ovember.  Mr.  Doty,  besides  having 
charge  of  one  of  the  canoes,  acted  as  secretary  of  the  expedi- 
tion. 

In  the  winter  of  1821,  Mr.  Doty  was  at  Washington,  where 
Mr.  Henry  Wheaton  procured  his  admission  as  attorney  in 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
two  years. 

In  the  winter  of  1822-3,  Congress  passed  an  "act  to  pro- 
vide for  the  appointment  of  an  additional  Judge,  for  the  Mich- 
igan Territory,"  and  to  establish  courts  in  the  counties  of 
2djchillimackinac,  Brown  and  Crawford;  the  two  latter  coun- 
ties embracing  all  that  is  now  Wisconsin,  Iowa,  Minnesota  and 
Dacotah.  From  the  numerous  applicants  for  the  place,  Presi- 
dent Monroe  selected  James  Duane  Doty,  of  Detroit,  for  the 
new  Judge,  l^o  more  suitable  appointment  could  have  been 
made.  With  the  exception  of  the  two  small  settlements  of 
Green  Bay  and  Prairie  Du  Chien,  the  whole  vast  area  west  of 
Lake  Michigan  was  an  unbroken  wilderness,  and  Judge  Doty 
soon  proved  himself  just  the  man  to  traverse,  explore  and  ex- 
pose its  wild  recesses  to  civilization. 

Descending  the  Lake  from  Green  Bay  to  New  York,  in  May, 
1823,  the  writer  found  him  in  Detroit,  already  on  the  way  to 
his  new  circuit  accompanied  by  his  wife,  whom  he  had  just 
married — the  eldest  daughter  of  Gen.  Collins,  of  'New  Hart- 
ford, Oneida  Co.,  ]^.  Y.  The  lady  has  since  proven  herself 
eminently  qualified  for  the  wife  of  one  destined  to  the  eventful 

career  which  has  since  marked  the  foot-steps  of  her  husband. 
25 


372  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi. v 

Gen.  Collns,  her  father,  was  a  prominent  officer  in  the  War 
of  1812,  commanding  the  l^ew  York  State  militia  at  S'aeket's 
iHarbor. 

Judge  Doty  lost  no  time  in  entering  on  his  duties  as  Judge 
— ^laWr^giver  to  a  country  sufficient  in  extent  for  an  empire. 
He  repaired  forthwith  to  Prairie  Du  Chien ;  organized  the  Ju- 
diciary of  Crawford  county,  and  opened  court.  It  was  no  easy 
task  to  inaugurate  justice  in  these  wilds;  to  create  sheriffs, 
clerks  and  jurors,  out  of  half  breed  Indian  traders,  voyageurs, 
,and  couriers  du  hois,  but  the  tact,  talent  and  perseverance  oi 
the  young  Judge  prevailed:  It  was  done,  and  stood  fast 

Judge  Doty  had  thought  to  make  Prairie  Du  Chien  his 
resting  place — his  home — but  the  leading  Indian  trader,  and 
one  of  great  influence  in  the  country,  especially,  not  regarding 
the  establishment  of  courts  within  the  precincts  of  his  trade 
with  favor,  but  with  evident  dislike,  early  intimations  of  a 
want  of  good  neighborhood  appeared  between  the  leading 
traders  and  the  Judge  of  the  U.  S'.  District  Court;  to  avoid 
which,  as  well  as  to  find  a  more  healthy  location  for  his  family, 
he  determined  on  a  permanent  residence  at  Green  Bay,  to 
which  place  he  soon  removed,  and  made  it  his  home  for  twenty 
years. 

The  Judge  proceeded  to  organize  courts  in  Michillimackinac 
and  Brown  counties,  where  he  found  the  inhabitants  generally 
disposed  to  render  every  assistance  in  bringing  a  wild  country 
subject  to  law  and  good  order.  The  terms  were  held  with 
perfect  regularity  throughout  the  whole  district;  he  continued 
to  discharge  his  onerous  duties  for  nine  years  and  until  super- 
ceded by  Judge  Irwin,  in  1832;  when  he  turned  over  his  ju- 
dicature to  his  successor,  and  retired  to  private  life — if,  indeed, 
his  time  and  talents,  devoted  as  they  were  thenceforward  to 
the  development  of  the  resources  of  this  new  country,  could, 
in  any  sense,  be  termed  "private  life." 

Relieved  from  the  cares  and  responsibilities  of  the  Judgeship 
and  courts,  he  immediately  commenced,  on  his  own  resources, 
a  personal  examination,  by  repeated  tours,  of  the  country  that 
now  constitutes  Wisconsin  and  Northern  Illinois.     It  was  then 


1869] 


James  Duane  Doty  373 


inhabited  and  possessed  by  the  Aborigines.  His  sagacious 
mind  saw  the  importance  of  conciliating  these  natives;  he 
visited  every  village  of  note;  made  himself  acquainted  with, 
and  gained  the  good  will  of  the  chiefs;  and  contributed,  in 
no  small  degree,  to  the  good  understanding  which  followed 
between  the  Government  and  these  savage  tribes.  In  the 
course  of  these  explorations  he  traveled  over  the  whole  of  the 
southern  part  of  our  Stat©  many  times — often  quite  alone — 
stopping  in  the  deep  forest  wherever  night  overtook  him, 
tying  his  Indian  pony  to  a  sapling,  and  with  his  saddle  for  a 
pillow,  laying  down  under  his  blanket  with  as  little  concern 
as  if  in  his  own  house. 

In  1830,  Congress  made  an.  appropriation  for  surveying  and 
locating  a  military  road  from  Green  Bay  to  Chicago,  and  to 
Prairie  Du  Chien.  Judge  Doty  and  Lieut.  Center,  of  the 
U.  S.  army,  were  appointed  Commissioners,  and  surveyed  and 
located  these  roads  during  1831  and  1832.  Keposing  from 
these  labors  and  travels.  Judge  Doty  projected  a  map  of  this 
Upper  Country,  from  which  in  the  main,  one  was  soon  after- 
wards— but  before  the  surveys — constructed  for  the  use  of  the 
War  Department,  and  which  to  this  day  is  still  used  there. 

Judge  Doty's  talents  for  usefulness  were  now  conceded  and 
appreciated  by  all;  the  people  of  the  district  of  Michigan  west 
of  the  Lake  elected  him  to  the  Legislative  Council,  in  1834, 
in  which  he  served  with  marked  ability  for  two  years.  It  was 
while  he  was  a  member,  that  the  Legislative  Council  of  that 
Territory  began  to  agitate  the  question  of  a  State  Government, 
which  he  was  first  to  introduce,  and  which  finally  prevailed. 

Returning  from  the  Legislative  Council,  he  became  an  ac- 
tive operator  in  the  public  land  sales,  which  were  opened  at 
Green  Bay  in  1835-6.  He  was  applied  to  from  all  quarters  by 
capitalists,  to  take  agencies  for  the  purchase  of  choice  locations 
in  the  Green  Bay  land  district  Hundreds  of  thousands  of 
dollars  were  placed  at  his  disposal  for  investment — ^such  confi.- 
dence  had  they  in  his  integrity  and  knowledge  of  the  country, 
and  its  best  points  for  future  towns  and  cities.  The  result 
showed  the  confidence  not  misplaced;  many  of  the  most  pop- 


374  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

ulous  towns  and  villages  of  the  State  to-day,  stand  on  sites  se- 
lected at  that  time  by  him. 

The  rapid  settlement  of  the  comitry  beyond  the  Great  Lakes, 
called  for  a  new  Territorial  Government — a  separation  from 
Michigan.  Congress  passed  the  act  creating  the  Territorial 
Government  of  Wisconsin,  in  1836.  Hon.  Henry  Dodge  re- 
ceived the  appointment  of  Governor,  and  assembled  the  first 
Legislature  at  Belmont.  One  of  the  most  important  matters 
brought  before  that  body,  and  to  be  settled  by  it,  was  the  lo- 
cation of  the  seat  of  government.  Judge  Doty,  though  re- 
maining in  private  life,  had  not  been  idle,  and  especially  was 
not  uninterested  in  this  matter  of  a  capital  for  Wisconsin. 
There  was  great  excitement  over  the  matter  in  the  Legislature ; 
while  others  were  planning,  Judge  Doty  was  acting.  He  ap- 
peared at  Belmont  as  a  lobby  member;  and  almost  before  the 
Solons  knew  of  it,  by  his  superior  tact,  had  brought  about  a 
vote  fixing  the  seat  of  government  at  Madison,  the  beautiful 
place  where  it  now  is.  There  was  a  good  deal  of  sparring  and 
fault-finding  with  Doty  and  his  management  at  the  time;  but 
all  agree,  now,  that  it  was  then,  as  it  is  seen  to  be  since,  just 
the  right  place  for  the  capital. 

Wisconsin,  as  an  organized  Territory,  had  now  a  Delegate 
in  Congress.  Judge  Doty  succeeded  Hon.  George  W.  Jones 
in  1838,  and  served  till  1841,  when  he  was  appointed  Gov- 
ernor of  Wisconsin  by  President  Tyler,  serving  nearly  three 
years,  and  was  succeeded  by  Gov.  Tallmadge.  While  Gover- 
nor and  Superintendent  of  Indian  affairs,  the  Indians  in  Min- 
nesota— Dacotahs  or  Sioux,  and  Chippewas — ^began  to  be  un- 
easy and  troublesome.  The  War  Department  instituted  a 
commission  for  conference  with  them.  Gov.  Doty,  on  axy 
count  of  his  known  acquaintance  with  Indian  character,  was 
selected  as  Commissioner.  He  soon  assembled  the  sachems, 
and  had  a  council.  They  listened  with  profound  attention, 
difficulties  were  allayed,  and  he  made  two  highly  important 
treaties  with  the  iNorth- Western  Indian  tribes.  The  Senate, 
however,  not  accepting  them,  no  opportunity  was  had  of  test- 
ing their  value,  or  otherwise,  to  the  country. 


James  Duane  Doty  375 

He  was  a  member  of  the  first  Constitutional  Convention,  in 
1846;  and  although  the  draft  of  the  Constitution  offered  by 
that  Convention,  was  rejected  by  the  people,  the  general 
opinion  is  that  it  was  a  far  better  one  than  that  finally  adopted 
two  years  afterwards.  He  was  elected  to  Congress  from  the 
Third  District,  under  the  State  organization  of  1848,  and 
re-elected  in  1851,  and  procured  by  his  industry  and  influence, 
important  legislation  for  the  State  and  his  constituency; 
serving  both  terms  with  great  honor  to  himself,  and  to  the  en- 
tire satisfaction  of  the  people  of  the  district. 

In  1853  he  retired  once  more  to  "private  life;"  to  be  re- 
called by  President  Lincoln  in  1861 — first  as  Superintendent  of 
Indian  Affairs,  and  subsequently  as  Governor  of  Utah;  hold- 
ing this  last  place  at  the  time  of  his  death,  June  13th,  1865. 
!For  the  manner  in  which  he  discharged  those  important  trusts, 
reference  is  here  had  to  the  testimony  of  Hon.  Charles 
Durkee,  his  successor,  and  who  is  also  from  our  State,  and 
was  for  many  years  intimately  acquainted  with  him,  both  as  a 
public  man  and  a  private  friend.  In  his  first  message  to  the 
Legislative  Assembly  of  Utah,  Gov.  Durkee  thus  alludes  to 
his  predecessor: 

"Since  your  last  session,  one  who  was  accustomed  to  advise 
vvith  you  in  matters  of  legislation,  has,  by  a  mysterious  Provi- 
dence, been  removed  from  his  chosen  field  of  labor. 

"On  the  13th  of  June  last  Governor  James  Duane  Doty,  de- 
parted this  life.  Inasmuch  as  he  was  the  Executive  of  this 
Territory  at  the  time  of  his  death,  it  is  proper  and  becoming 
that  I  should  upon  this  occasion  express  my  sympathy  with 
his  family  and  the  people  in  view  of  this  solemn  event. 

"From  a  long  and  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  deceased, 
it  gives  me  pleasure  to  bear  testimony  to  his  superior  -abilities 
as  a  statesman,  and  to  his  many  virtues  as  a  citizen. 

"Governor  Doty  had  for  a  long  period  enjoyed  the  esteem 
and  confidence  of  his  fellow  citizens.  They  had  given  him 
prominent  positions  both  in  the  State  and  JN'ational  councils, 
where  his  services  proved  creditable  to  himself,  advantageous 
to  his  constituents,  and  useful  to  his  country.     He  was  greatly 


376  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi. v 

attached  to  frontier  life.  He  was  a  pioneer  in  the  settlements 
of  Michigan  and  Wisconsin,  and  his  predilection  was  exempli- 
fied in  a  request  that  his  remains  should  repose  in  Utah,  his 
recently  adopted  home." 

Grov.  Doty  was  what  we  term  ,in  the  West,  a  selJ-ma3e  man. 
Without  the  advantages  of  a  collegiate  education,  yet  by  a 
constant  study  of  men  and  things  he  well  supplied  its  place. 
His  vigorous  mind  was  eminently  practical,  and  his  reading 
very  extensive,  especially  in  all  that  related  to  the  Government 
of  our  country,  and  the  history  of  the  ISTorth-West.  Personally 
he  had  the  advantage  of  a  fine  commanding  figure;  open,  in- 
telligent and  pleasing  countenance,  and  a  most  winning  ad- 
dress; you  were  his  friend  at  first  sight. 

Not  a  politician  in  the  common  acceptance  of  the  term,  he 
yet  had  many  and  some  very  sharp  political  contests.  In 
these  he  was  always  true  to  his  friends,  and  placable  and 
courteous  to  his  enemies.  As  a  public  man  he  was  equally 
approachable  and  dignified;  neither  sycophantic  to  power, 
nor  repulsive  to  the  humble  and  dependent.  He  had,  in  a  most 
eminent  degree,  the  good  will  of  the  masses. 

Coming  to  this  Upper  Country  in  1822-3,  he  was,  without  a 
figure  of  speech,  ^^one  of  the  old  settlers."  But  one  American 
citizen  now  living  is  known,  who  came  to  Wisconsin  as  early 
as  he  did.* 

Gov.  Doty's  last  residence  in  the  State,  was  at  Menasha,  on 
Doty's  Island — one  of  the  many  villages  that  have  sprung  up 
under  his  influence.  He  had  two  sons  and  one  daughter. 
The  eldest  son,  Maj.  Charles  Doty,  late  a  Commissary  in 
the  U.  S.  Army,  mustered  out  in  April  last,  now  resides  at 
Menasha.  The  second  son,  James,  accompanied  Gov.  Stevens, 
on  his  exploring  expedition  for  a  route  for  railroad  from  the 
Mississippi  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and  died  in  Washington  Ter- 
ritory some  years  since. 

Mrs.  Sarah  C.  Doty,  the  Governor's  wife,  accompanied  him 
to  Utah  in  1864;  was  with  him  at  his  death;  has  since  returned 


*Gen,  A.  G.  Ellis,  the  writer  of  this  narrative,  who  first  came  to  Wisconsin 
in  1821,  in  company  with  Bleazer  Williams,  ftnd  for  some  time  acted  as 
school  teacher  for  the  mission  school  of  New  York  Indians,  near  Green  Bay. 


1869]  James  Duane  Doty  377 

to  Wisconsin,  and  now  resides  in  Oshkosli,  with  her  widowed 
daughter,  Mrs.  Fitzgerald. 

The  surviving  members  of  Gov.  Doty's  family  will  mourn 
his  death;  yet  such  men  never  really  die,  but  live  in  their 
deeds — their  memories  cherished  and  enshrined  by  posterity 
to  the  latest  ages. 
Stevens  Point,  Jan.  1867. 


378  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi. 


Reminiscences  of  Hoie-in-the- 


Day 


By  Julius  T.  Clark 

In  the  summer  of  1843,  weary  of  a  life  of  almost  idleness 
and  chafing  in  spirits  for  something  to  break  up  the  dull  mon- 
otony of  life  as  it  was  then  forced  to  be  spent  in  this  now  com- 
paratively goodly  city,  I  accepted  from  Governor  Doty  a 
subordinate  position  under  Government,  among  the  Chippewa 
Indians.  My  station  was  to  be  at  S'andy  Lake,  an  old  trading 
post  of  the  IS^orth- Western,  and  more  recently  the  American, 
Fur  Company. 

I  left  Madison  the  first  day  of  August,  two  days  by  stage 
taking  me  to  Milwaukee,  and  two  more  by  steamboat  to  Mack- 
inac, where  I  was  forced  to  remain  a  week  or  more,  waiting  for 
an  opportunity  to  proceed  to  Sault  St.  Marie.  The  garrison  at 
Mackinac  was  then  under  the  command  of  Captain,  afterwards 
Lieut.  Col.  Martin  Scott,  who  subsequently  fell,  as  I  learned, 
at  the  battle  of  Molino  Del  Key,  in  our  war  with  Mexico. 

At  that  time  Capt.  Scott  possessed  great  celebrity  as  an  ac- 
curate marksman,  and  many  a  wonderful  tale  was  told  of  hia 
skill  in  this  particular.  After  spending  several  days  on  this 
Island,  where  nature  has  l:ivished  so  much  that  is  beautiful 
and  picturesque,  I  embarked  in  a  small  fishing  boat  or  skiff, 
barely  large  enough  to  hold  myself  and  baggage,  and  my  com- 
pagnon  de  voyage^  who  carried  a  weekly  or  monthly  mail,  as 
might  suit  the  convenience  of  those  concerned,  from  Mackinac 
to  Sault  St.  Marie.  A  rapid  run  tinged  with  somewhat  of 
danger  to  our  little  bark,  over  the  dark  waters  of  Lake  Huron, 
brought  us  into  St.  Mary's  River,  on  whose  bank  we  encamped 
for  the  night.     The  next  day,  with  no  little  toil  and  expendi- 


1869] 


Hole-in-the-Day  379 


ture  of  manual  labor,  against  the  strong  current  of  the  river, 
we  reached  the  Falls  or  Eapids,  celebrated  since  the  day  when 
they  were  first  visited  by  Kaymbault  and  Jogues,  on  their 
tour  of  spiritual  conquest. 

Here,  again,  I  was  compelled  to  wait  a  week  or  two  for  the 
departure  of  a  vessel  to  La  Pointe.  There  were  at  that  time 
but  two  vessels  upon  Lake  Superior;  one,  a  hermaphrodite 
brig,  Capt.  Stannard,  belonged  to  the  American  Fur  Com- 
pany, and  the  other  a  smaller  vessel  belonging  to  a  Cleveland 
company.  These  vessels  were  then  at  Sault  St.  Marie  for  the 
double  purpose  of  taking  in  such  supplies  as  the  Companies 
needed  for  fall  and  winter  use  and  trade,  and  also  to  take  to 
La  Pointe  Government  stores  for  the  annual  payment  to  the 
Chippewas,  which  was  to  tal^e  place  in  the  month  of  Septem- 
ber. Accompanying  them,  also,  were  a  number  of  persons 
from  Detroit  and  other  places  upon  the  Lakes,  with  a  goodly 
supply  of  scarlet  cloth,  beads  and  cheap  jewelry,  and  such 
other  articles  as  would  be  most  likely  to  draw  from  the  In- 
dians the  money  which  the  Government  officers  were  about  to 
disburse  among  them.  I  embarked  on  one  of  these  vessels, 
and  after  a  pleasant  sail  through  the  king  of  all  Lakes,  in  due 
time  arrived  at  La  Pointe. 

La  Pointe  was  then  occupied  as  the  chief  post  or  factory  of 
the  American  Fur  Company,  from  whence  all  the  inferior 
agencies  received  their  stated  supplies.  Dr.  B.  W.  Borup 
was  then  at  the  head  of  this  department  of  the  Company's  oper- 
ations. He  was  a  Dane,  from  Copenhagen,  and  a  highly  cul- 
tivated and  intelligent  gentleman,  in  whose  family  I  found,  on 
his  invitation,  a  most  pleasant  home,  during  my  stay  upon  the 
Island. 

In  former  times  the  Company  had  found  it  necessary  to  make 
ail  the  defences,  and  keep  up  the  discipline  of  a  military  post 
But  at  the  period  of  my  visit,  this  had  been  considerably  re- 
laxed. La  Pointe  was  also  occupied  as  a  missionary  station. 
There  were  two  missionary  establishments — Catholic  and  Prot- 
estant; the  former,  then  under  the  charge  of  Father  Baraga, 
had  existed  for  a  long  series  of  years,  having  preceded  even 


380  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.r 

the  footsteps  of  the  early  traders;  the  latter  had  been  estab- 
lished more  recently,  but  under  the  energetic  labors  of  Mr. 
Hall,  had  accomplished  considerable  in  the  way  of  civiliza- 
tion and  Christianity  for  the  poor  savage.  Among  other  things 
done  by  Mr.  Hall,  he  reduced  the  Chippewa  (or  more  prop- 
erly, 0-jeeb-wa)  language  to  a  system ;  and  translated  the  'Nem 
Testament  and  a  variety  of  other  books  into  their  language. 
One  of  these  Testaments,  I  had  the  pleasure  of  presenting  to 
this  Society  after  my  return. 

I  have  also  a  part  of  the  grammar,  as  made  by  Mr.  Hall, 
in  manuscript — and  I  may  say  here  what  will  illustrate  the  re- 
marks which  I  shall  make  when  speaking  of  him  who  is  really 
the  object  of  what  I  had  designed  to  say — that  the  O-jeeb-wa 
language  abounds  in  vowels  and  liquids,  and  is  by  far  the 
most  musical  and  richest  language  of  which  I  have  any  knowl- 
edge. The  almost  endless  inflections  of  the  verb  in  its  differ- 
ent forms,  enables  the  Chippewa  to  express  every  shade  of 
thought  in  one  word,  which  would  either  be  altogether  impos- 
sible in  our  language,  or  only  to  be  arrived  at,  by  an  awk- 
ward and  uncertain  circumlocution.  As  an  evidence  of  this,  I 
will  state,  that  one  of  the  missionaries  told  me  that  there  were 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  forms  of  the  regular  verb  in  the 
indicative  mood,  present  tense,  first  person,  singular  number. 
This  might  have  been  somewhat  exaggerated;  but  that  there 
is  a  wonderful  facility  in  adapting  the  verb  to  the  thought,  I 
can  bear  witness  from  even  the  slight  knowledge  which  I  ob- 
tained of  the  language. 

Soon  after  my  arrival,  the  Indians  began  to  assemble  for  pay- 
ment, and  in  a  few  days  several  hundreds  of  the  chiefs  and 
braves  of  the  nation  were  gathered  on  the  Island;  and  finer 
specimens  of  men  in  their  physical  structure  and  general  ap- 
pearance could  not  be  found  among  any  people.  In  this  re- 
spect the  Chippewas  are  far  superior  to  any  other  of  the 
savage  tribea  which  I  have  met.  I  cannot  now  enter  into 
anything  like  a  detail  of  what  I  learned  of  their  general  history, 
but  the  Chippewa  is  one  of  the  most  numerous  and  extended 
of  the  Indian  tribes,  occupying  a  large  portion  of  the  !Nortb 


1869 


Hole-  in-the-'^ay  381 


and  N^orth-West.  That  part  of  the  nation  among  whom  I 
resided  and  I  presume  the  same  is  the  case  with  the  remainder, 
is  divided  into  numerous  bands,  each  under  a  subordinate  chief, 
but  the  whole  under  one  generally  acknowledged  head — and 
that  head  chief,  at  the  time  of  my  visit,  was  the  celebrated 
Hole-in-the  Day.  This  waL  the  common  name  by  which  he 
'  was  known  among  our  people.  His  real  name  was  PugH>na- 
ghe-zhisk,  which,  being  literally  translated,  means,  a  puncture 
through  the  sky,  through  which  the  light  streams  down.  He  did 
not  occupy  this  position  by  hereditary  right,  but  by  the  com- 
mon voice  of  the  nation,  aided  by  his  own  restless  ambition  and 
love  of  distinction.  For,  like  most  of  the  ruder  nations,  the 
Indians  while  nominally  recognizing  the  hereditary  nature  of 
the  chieftainship,  are  by  no  means  confined  to  it,  and  a  man  of 
aspiring  and  really  superior  character,  has  it  almost  always  in 
his  power  to  reach  the  goal  of  his  ambition,  irrespective  of  the 
accidents  of  birth. 

Brusha,  the  really  head  chief  of  the  nation,  as  I  was  in- 
formed, although  a  person  of  more  than  ordinary  intelligence, 
was  not  possessed  of  those  daring  and  bold  traits  of  character, 
which  are  so  captivating  to  the  Indian  mind;  and  while  he 
was  respected  and  deferred  to,  as  a  legitimate  hereditary  chief, 
the  nation  looked  to  and  followed  Hole-in-the-Day  (for  I 
shall  continue  to  call  him  by  that  name,  by  which  he  is 
known  to  our  people,)  as  their  leader,  and  it  was  his  counsel 
and  his  plans  which  were  in  the  end  adopted.  In  his  person, 
he  was  rather  under,  than  over  the  average  height  of  the  war- 
riors assembled  with  him.  In  his  dress  he  was  very  plain. 
We  all  know  how  fond  the  Indians  are  of  finery  and  tinsel, 
and  this  is  the  characteristic  of  both  sexes  and  all  classes.  I 
have  seen  at  least  fifty  ear-rings  in  one  ear  of  some  more  than 
ordinary  pretentious  squaw,  not  to  mention  the  ornaments  on 
her  arms  and  legs.  Fops  are  by  no  means  confined  to  Broad- 
way or  State  street ;  I  have  seen  their  legitimate  brothers  in  the 
wilds  of  the  i^orth  West.  The  freedom  of  Hole-in-the-Day  from 
this  universal  passion  of  his  people,  showed  of  itself  a  superi 
ority  and  earnestness  of  character.     There  was  in  his  appear- 


382  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

ance  and  manner,  when  unexcited,  a  sobriety  and  thoughtful- 
ness,  which  almost  amounted  to  sadness.  Something  of  the 
character  of  that  exhibited  in  Sully's  portrait  of  Black 
Hawk,  in  the  possession  of  the  Society — ^with  the  difference, 
that  it  seemedj  the  more  remarkable  in  Hole-in-the-Day,  as 
he  was  much  more  youthful,  having  scarcely  arrived  at  the 
prime  of  life.  He  was  also  taciturn  in  his  temperament,  seldom 
conversing  in  public  except  upon  matters  of  general  interest 
to  his  people,  and  then  in  an  earnest  and  dignified  way. 

The  first  time  my  attention  was  particularly  called  to  him, 
was  at  a  council  of  the  subordinate  chiefs  and  braves,  held  dur- 
ing the  payment,  when  some  question  of  reciprocal  obligation 
between  the  Indians  and  the  General  Government,  out  of  which 
a  misunderstanding  had  risen,  was  under  consideration.  The 
Indians  were  seated  in  a  large  circle,  and  at  one  side  within  this 
circle,  stood  Hole-in-the-Day.  When  he  began  to  speak,  he 
was  very  deliberate,  and  his  voice  was  calm,  and  his  manners 
mild  and  gentle  as  a  woman's ;  but  as  he  continued  speaking, 
his  animation  and  energy  increased,  until  he  finally  poured 
forth  a  torrent  of  eloquence,  such  as  I  had  never  heard  before. 
As  his  chest  heaved  and  his  eye  glowed  with  the  fervor  of  his 
thoughts,  his  right  arm  bare  and  extended,  and  his  mantle, 
like  the  Roman  to-ga,  hanging  over  the  other  shoulder  and 
around  his  body,  he  looked  the  personification  of  Eloquence 
itself.  His  control  over  his  uncultivated  brethren  of  the  foresc 
was  complete,  and  it  was  to  me  a  matter  of  very  great  interest 
to  watch  the  effect  produced  upon  them  by  the  varying  nature 
of  his  remarks:  At  one  time,  while  engaged,  perhaps  in  the 
simple  narrative  of  facts  and  incidents  connected  with  his  sub- 
ject, they  would  quietly  sit  and  listen  with  an  occasional  mur- 
mur of  approval  of  the  truth  of  what  he  was  saying;  but 
when  it  suited  his  purpose  to  appeal  to  their  passions,  he  would 
rouse  himself  up  to  all  the  fire  and  impetuosity  of  his  nature, 
and  while  his  eye  flashed  and  his  features  changed  with  the 
changing  emotions  which  glowed  within  his  own  breast,  these 
passions  and  emotions  ran  like  an  electric  shock  through  his 
auditors,  until    unable    longer    to    restrain    themselves,  they, 


Hole-in-the-Day  383 

would  literally  leap  from  their  seats,  and  in  a  frenzy  of  excite- 
ment, fill  the  air  with  their  savage  yells.  I  had  read  in  that 
charming  book  of  Wirt's,  The  Life  of  Patrick  Henry,  his 
description  of  the  effect  of  Henry^'s  eloquence  in  the  celebrat- 
ed trial  of  the  parsons,  and,  it  seemed  to  me,  an  incident  and  a 
power  which  had  passed  away  with  the  heroes  of  that  time — 
not  to  be  renewed,  or  permitted  to  be  observed  by  us,  their 
degenerate  descendants;  but 'here  in  the  wilds  of  the  ITorth 
West,  among  these  native  sons  of  the  forest,  I  was  permitted 
to  see  the  full  working  of  this  jvonderful  power  of  mind  over 
mind. 

Hole  in  the  Day  was  the  only  man  in  the  nation  who  was 
feared  by  the  traders  and  Government  officers.  I  do  not  mean 
that  they  feared  personal  injury,  or  were  in  danger  of  coming 
into  personal  conflict  with  him;  but  they  feared  his  influence 
with  his  people.  Although  he  was  not  inimical  to  our  Gov- 
ernment, yet  he  was  very  jealous  of  the  honor  and  the  rights 
of  his  own  nation;  instances  of  the  violation  of  both  of  which 
he  had  been  forced  occasionally  to  witness.  He  had  seen  por- 
tions of  their  territory  passing  away  by  treaty  to  the  United 
States,  and  the  price,  in  many  instances,  perhaps,  not  alto- 
gether an  unfair  one,  enticed  from  them  by  the  cunning  and 
artifice  of  the  hordes  of  petty  traders  who  thronged  the  annual 
payments,  leaving  the  poor  savage  nothing  adequate  in  re- 
turn either  for  his  land  or  his  money;  and  actuated,  no  doubt, 
by  a  sincere  regard  for  the  welfare  of  his  people,  he  had  both 
in  private  and  in  public  councils,  thrown  all  the  weight  of  his 
influence  and  authority  against  this  policy,  or  rather,  want  of 
policy,  on  their  part.  The  traders  made  use  of  every  effort 
that  promised  any  returns  to  overcome  this  opposition,  and  win 
him  to  their  interests,  but  without  any  real  success.  But  the 
stores  of  goods  and  the  boxes  of  coin,  with  which  the  'Indians 
were  tempted,  proved  too  powerful  even  for  the  eloquence  of 
their  favorite  leader  to  wholly  withstand.  Still  his  influence 
was  sufficient  to  keep  the  traders  in  a  state  of  constant  anxiety. 
They  courted  his  favor,  but  he  met  them  with  coldness  and 
reserve;  they  offered  him  presents,  but,  as  a  general  thing,  he 


384  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi. v 

declined  to  receive  them.  There  was  one  avenue,  however, 
through  which  they  found  access  to  him,  and  that  was  the  In- 
dian's innate  and  unconquerable  love  of  ardent  spirits. 

Perhaps  it  would  be  impossible  to  find  a  more  illustrative 
example  of  the  power  of  this  passion  for  intoxication,  than 
was  exhibited  in  the  life  of  this  celebrated  chief.  With  the 
firmness  of  any  of  the  ancient  heroes  to  withstand  all  the  ap- 
proaches of  corruption,  and  temptations  to  treachery,  and  with 
all  the  consciousness  that  he  was  the  idol  of  his  people,  and  of 
his  ability  to  maintain  that  position,  if  true  to  himself;  and 
with  too  much  sagacity  not  to  see  where  a  course  of  dissipation 
would  be  sure  to  leave  him  in  the  end,  he  still  allowed  himself 
to  be  taken  an  easy  and  willing  prey  in  this  snare,  designedly 
spread  for  his  overthrow. 

At  the  time  I  knew  him,  the  law  of  the  United  States  pro- 
hibiting the  sale  or  gift  of  intoxicating  liquor  to  the  Indians, 
was  enforced  by  the  officers  of  the  Goveamment  with  as  much 
fidelity  as  practicable,  so  that  it  was  very  difficult  to  elude 
their  vigilance;  and  instances  of  its  violation  were  compara- 
tively few,  and  of  course  it  was  very  rarely  that  the  Indians 
had  an  opportunity  of  gratifying  a  taste,  which  is  as  natural 
to  an  Indian  as  his  breath.  But  the  discovery  and  working  of 
the  Copper  Mines,  and  other  avenues  of  speculation  about  that 
time,  soon  drew  numerous  white  settlers  into  different  parts  of 
that  region,  and  with  civilization  came  its  necessary  concomi- 
tants in  the  country,  dnmkenness  and  debauchery;  and  the 
Chippewa  of  that  country  of  to-day,  is,  I  suppose,  quite  a  dif- 
ferent person  from  the  Chippewa  of  early  times,  before  these 
vices  had  degraded  him  to  a  level  with  his  white  brethren. 
With  numbers  of  others,  Hole-in-the-Day  also  fell.  Parta- 
king of  the  demoralization  of  his  tribe,  he  partially  lost  his 
influence  over  them,  and  followed  the  white  population  who 
ministered  to  his  appetite  for  drink,  until  at  last,  several  years 
since,  while  riding  in  a  state  of  intoxication  from  St.  Paul  to 
St.  Anthony,  he  was  thrown  from  the  vehicle,  and  killed  by  the 
fall.     Such  was  the  inglorious  end  of  the  life  of  one  of  the 


1869J 


Hole-in-the-Day  385 


most  distinguislied  chiefs  of  his  time,  and  whose  early  career 
gave  such  promise  of  success. 

What  he  would  have  been  under  other  circumstances,  and 
away  from  the  contaminating  influences  and  examples  of  the 
white  settlers,  can,  of  course,  only  be  a  matter  of  conjec- 
ture. He  fell  so  soon  after  his  rise,  that  we  are  left  somewhat 
in  doubt  as  to  the  genuine  nature  of  the  power  by  which  he 
rose.  There  was  very  little  in  the  circumstances  and  history  of 
his  nation  while  he  remained  as  its  axiknowledged  head,  to  call 
forth  large  energies  and  develop  great  traits,  had  he  possessed 
these  quantities  in  ever  so  eminent  a  degree.  The  relations 
existing  between  the  Indians  and  our  own  Government,  were, 
in  the  main,  conducted  with  so  much  fairness,  and  such  re- 
gard shown  to  their  wishes  and  welfare,  that  they  had  no  just 
ground  for  hostility  to  us;  and  I  found,  in  fact,  that  there 
existed,  almost  universally  among  them,  kind  and  loyal  feel- 
ings towards  us  as  a  nation,  and  there  was  a  very  general  readi- 
ness to  aclaiowledge  the  word  of  their  Great  Father  as  law. 

The  hereditary  feuds  existing  between  the  Chippewas  and 
Sioux,  were  at  this  time  held  in  check  by  the  power  of  our 
Government,  and  a  repetition  of  the  bloody  wars  which  had 
been  the  yearly  history  of  these  two  nations  for  centuries,  ren- 
dered difficult  or  impossible ;  and  thus  these  avenues,  almost  the 
only  ones  open  to  a  savage  chief,  were  effectualy  closed  to  the 
aspiring  ambition  of  Hole-in-the-Day,  whatever  may  have  been 
his  desire  or  his  ability  to  pursue  them. 

It  is  not  impossible,  that  the  chafing  and  unrest  of  his  en- 
ergies, confined  and  hampered,  as  they  were,  for  want  of  an 
adequate  theatre  for  their  exercise,  may  have  contributed  to 
that  course  of  life,  which  led  so  rapidly  to  his  fall. 

Had  the  theatre  been  open  to  him,  I  have  no  doubt  he  would 
have  been  successful  in  realizing  the  utmost  limits  of 'his  am- 
bition. Nature  had  stamped  her  mark  upon  him.  The  Indians, 
his  brethren,  who,  whatever  else  they  may  lack,  do  not  lack  a 
quick  apprehension  of  character,  showed  their  appreciation  of 
him  in  the  name  they  gave  him. 


386  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi.v 

We  are  so  prone  to  associate  greatness  with  schools  and 
books,  and  the  arts  and  sciences  of  civilized  life,  that  it  is  ex- 
tremely difficult  to  realize  that  a  man  may  be  great  withont 
any  of  these  things  entering  into  the  elements  of  his  greatness ; 
and  I  presume  it  is  as  true  of  others,  as  of  myself,  that  we 
have  no  just  understanding  of  the  Indian  character  until  after 
a  personal  and  somewhat  intimate  acquaintance  with  them- 
Reading  and  description  do  not  give  it  unto  us,  for  the  reason 
that  we  have  formed  in  our  mind  one  standard  of  greatness  for 
civilized,  and  another  for  savage  life ;  and  we  involuntarily  and 
almost  necessarily  employ  the  latter  when  contemplating  any 
of  the  race  to  which  we  have  applied  it  Personal  acquaint- 
ance alone  will  thoroughly  rectify  this  mistake.  ISTature  is  true 
to  herself.  The  greatness  of  genius  is  inherent,  and  not  the 
result  of  nationality  or  of  any  factitious  circumstances  of 
birth  or  education.  Quickness  of  perception,  firmness  of  pur- 
pose, comprehensiveness  of  mind,  incorruptible  fidelity,  noble- 
ness of  disposition — these,  and  other  like  qualities,  make  the 
truly  great  man,  whether  civilized  or  savage ;  and  the  career  of 
Hole-in-the-day,  short  and  unfavorable  as  it  was,  developed 
these  traits  of  character,  and  for  these  let  us  respect  his  mem- 
ory, and  draw  a  veil,  if  possible,  over  that  part  of  his  life 
in  which  the  power  of  the  tempter  was  too  strong  even  for 
these  virtues  to  resist,  and  wherein  he  fell,  as  many  of  our 
own  good  and  great  have  fallen. 
February  llth,  1862. 


Ig69] 


Hole-in-the-Day  387 


Sketch  of  Hole-in-the-Day 


By  Rev.  Alfred  Brunson,  A.  M.,  D.  D. 

My  first  acquaintance  with  this  celebrated  Chippewa  chief 
was  in  July,  1838,  when  I  was  a  missionary  to  his  tribe,  on  the 
Upper  Mississippi.  I  next  met  him  at  La  Pointe,  in  the  fall  of 
1843,  when  I  was  Indian  agent  at  that  place.  As  he  was  a 
distinguished  man,  bath  on  the  river  and  on  the  lake,  I  natural- 
ly made  all  the  inquiries  and  observations  I  could  in  reference 
to  him.  My  interpreters,  both  in  the  mission  and  in  the  agency, 
were  natives  of  the  Chippewa  country,  and  knew  him  from 
their  youths.  Lyman  Warren,  then  (in  1843)  a  trader  for 
twenty-five  years  among  these  Indians,  had  known  this  chief 
from  r-  youth,  and,  being  a  man  of  some  intelligence,  and  of  a 
historic  turn  of  mind,  seemed  to  be  well  posted  in  this  matter. 
I  also  availed  myself  of  conversations  with,  and  inquiries  made 
of  other  traders  and  aged  intelligent  Indians.  From  the  infor- 
mation thus  received,  and  from  personal  observations,  I  am 
enabled  to  give  the  following  facts  and  characteristics  of  this 
chief : 

He  must  have  been  bom  about  the  year  1800,  as  he  was 
about  twenty  years  of  age  in  1820,  when  he  made  his  first 
mark  in  his  career,  before  the  whites.  He  was  bom,  as  near  as 
I  could  learn,  not  far  interior  from  La  Pointe,  at  a  place  now 
in  the  State  of  Wisconsin.  Possessing  an  enterprising  spirit, 
and  a  dare-devil  in  temperament,  he  was  early  upon  the  war- 
path, the  chase,  and  in  every  enterprise  calculated  to  give  dis- 
tinction in  the  estimation  of  untutored  men.  Having,  while 
quite  young,  slain  one  of  his  nation's  hereditary  foes,  he 
had  consequently,  according   to   Indian   usage,    a   feather   in 

his  hair,  and  a  seat  in  the  council  among  the  braves,  where  he 
26 


388  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [vol.. 


was  soon  distinguished  for  his  eloquence,  wisdom,  and  force  of 


argument. 


His  daring  exploits  on  the  war-path,  the  chasei  and  in  per- 
sonal encounters,  as  well  as  his  boldness  and  force  in  council; 
naturally  drew  around  him  the  young  men  of  his  tribe,  who 
admired  such  feats  and  traits  of  character,  and  who  acknow- 
ledged him  as  a  leader.  Like  other  demagogues,  in  theii 
aspiration  for  distinction  and  notoriety,  he  moulded  the  minda 
of  his  admirers  and  adherents  as  he  desired,  and  his  superioi 
talent  and  tact  at  this,  and  his  success  in  it,  could  hardly  fail 
to  create  in  him  an  ambition  for  position  and  distinction  among 
his  own  people,  even  if  it  had  not  been  born  in  him. 

He  was  not  a  hereditary  chief,  though  his  mother  was  the 
daughter  of  a  chief;  but  by  common  consent  of  his  admirers 
and  followers,  he  led  them  in  the  war-path,  in  the  chase,  and 
in  the  council,  much  after  the  style  of  the  whites  in  such  cases. 

His  first  introduction  to  the  whites,  as  a  man  of  mark,  and 
a  reliable  friend  of  the  Government,  was  on  this  wise:  After 
the  war  with  Britain  of  1812-15,  when  the  British  employed 
the  Indians  extensively  on  our  North  Western  frontier,  they 
continued  to  give  them  presents  annually,  to  secure  their 
friendship  and  services  in  case  of  another  war.  One  point  at 
which  those  presents  were  distributed  was  on  our  soil,  at  St. 
Mary's,  the  outlet  of  Lake  Superior,  where  all  the  Indians  on 
both  sides  of  the  Lake  and  as  far  west  as  the  headwaters  of 
the  Mississippi  and  Ked  Lake,  gathered  to  receive  them. 

In  1820,  Lewis  Cass,  Governor  of  Michigan  Territory,  and 
Superintendent  of  Indian  Affairs  in  all  the  E'orth  West,  was 
ordered  to  break  up  this  present-giving  custom  on  our  soil,  and 
if  possible,  secure  the  good  will  of  the  Indians  to  our  Govern- 
ment and  people,  and  detach  them  from  the  British,  for  with- 
out it,  in  case  of  another  war,  they  would  be  troublesome  cus- 
tomers on  that  frontier.  He  ascended  the  Lakes  and  in- 
tervening rivers  with  some  twenty-five  officers,  and  soldiers, 
together  with  interpreters,  voyagers  and  domestics,  in  all,  per- 
haps, fifty  or  sixty  men,  in  a  fleet  of  bark  canoes,  with  a  full 
supply  of  provisions,  and  goods    for   presents.     On    reaching 


Hole-in-the-Day  389 

that  place,  the  Governor  found  a  large  body  of  Chippewa 
Indians  encamped,  and  the  British  flag  waving  in  the  wind,  all 
awaiting  the  arrival  of  the  British  agent  and  his  goods. 

To  cope  with  this  formidable  body  of  savages  whose  attach- 
ments to  their  British  benefactors,  were  enthusiastic,  with  this 
handful  of  men,  was  a  fearful,  if  not  a  hopeless,  task.  But  for- 
tune favors  the  brave.  Cass  with  his  own  hands,  hauled  down 
the  British  flag,  trampled  upon  it,  and  hoisted  the  Stars  and 
Stripes  in  the  presence,  and  in  defiance  of  the  Indians  who 
stood,  guns  in  hand,  and  called  for  those  of  them  who  were 
friendly  to  the  United  States  to  come  forward,  and  support 
and  defend  it. 

This  was  an  occasion  suited  to  the  genius,  temperament,  and 
feelings  of  Hole-in-the-Day.  With  characteristic  impetuosity 
and  bravery,  he  rushed  up  to  the  Governor  and  his  escort,  and 
called  aloud  for  his  friends  and  the  friends  of  the  United 
States  to  join  him  in  defending  the  flag  and  the  Governor.  In- 
stantly a  hundred  or  more  stood  by  his  side,  ready  tO'  obey 
his  conmiands,  when  our  hero  thundered  defiance  at  those  who 
favored  the  foreign  flag,  and  challenged  combat  vdth  any  who 
dared  to  molest  ^'our  Great  Father,''  or  the  flag.  His  char- 
acter was  so  well  known  on  both  sides  of  the  Lake,  that  no  one 
dared  to  raise  a  hand  against  him,  or  the  Governor.  But  for 
this  daring  exploit  it  was  thought  by  the  whites  who  were 
present,  that  Cass  and  all  his  men  would  have  been  killed  on 
the  spot.*  The  result  was,  the  British  agents  were  not  allowed 
to  land  nor  distribute  their  goods  on  our  soil,  but  were  com- 
pelled to  go  on  the  other  shore,  whither  the  Indians  from  that 

•There  must  be  some  mistake  in  connecting  Hole-ln-the-day  with  this  affair. 
When  Gen.  Cass  pulled  down  the  British  flag,  there  was  great  commotion 
among  the  Indians,  but  none  came  to  his  aid.  The  statements  of  Cass,  School- 
craft and  Trowbridge,  all  eye-witnesses,  corroborate  this  fact.  But  during 
the  ensuing  night,  when  great  efforts  were  made  among  the  Chippewas  to 
prevent  an  out-break,  young  Hole-in-the-day  may  have  distinguished  himself 
in  opposing  the  British  party,  and  preserving  peace.  Or,  it  is  not  at  all  im- 
probable, that  the  young  Indian  hero  called  Buck  by  Mr.  Trowbridge,  in  his 
account  of  the  affair,  appended  to  this  series  of  papers  on  Hole-in-the-day, 
father  and  son,  may  have  been  the  veritable  young  Hole-in-the-Day  himself; 
for  it  is  not  uncommon  for  Indians  to  change  their  names — especially  supplant- 
ing their  youthful  one  with  another  more  characteristic  of  their  adult  actions, 
or  more  consonant  with  their  tastes  or  aspirations.  Dr.  Brunson  adds  in 
verbal  explanation  of  this  discrepancy,  that  he  can  only  say  that  he  had  the 
narrative  of  Hole-in-the-day's  connection  with  the  event  in  question,  from 
Lyman  Warren,  and  his  son  Wm.  W.  Warren — the  latter  the  native  historian 
of  the  Chippewas,  whose  narrative  Is  given  in  the  2d  vol.  of  Schoolcraft's 
large  work  on  the  History  of  the  Indian  Tribes ;  and  it  would,  therefore,  seem 


3 go  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

side  followed,  and  some  few  from  our  side,  and  received 
their  presents.  But  Hole-in-the-day,  and  all  lie  could  con- 
trol, being  most,  if  not  all,  tlie  chiefs  and  braves  from  our  side 
of  the  Lake,  remained  with  the  Governor,  who  made  a  liberal 
distribution  of  goods  among  them. 

The  Governor  then  ascertained  who  were  chiefs  on  our  soil, 
and  gave  them  each  a  United  States  flag  and  a  silver  medal  as 
insignias  of  their  office,  of  which,  they  were  very  proud,  and 
which  they  were  sure  to  display  with  pride  and  pomp  on  every 
appearance  of  white  men  among  them.  But  discovering  that 
Hole-in-the-day  was  not  a  regular  or  hereditary  chief,  and 
feeling  that  his  daring,  bravery,  and  evident  influence  over  the 
tribe,  demanded  recognition  and  reward,  he  elevated  liim  to 
that  rank  and  dignity,  and  gave  him  a  flag  and  a  medal  in 
presence  of  them  all,  and  directed  that  all,  of  any  band,  who 
felt  disposed  to  do  so,  could  join  the  new  chief,  thus  forming  a 
new  band  in  the  nation.  T'wenty-three  years  later,  when  I  was 
their  Agent,  this  was  on©  of  the  strongest  bands  in  the  tribe; 
and  though  he  was  not  acknowledged  the  head  chief,  yet  he 
exerted  a  greater  influence  among  his  people,  and  with,  the 
whites,  than  any  other  chief  among  them. 

This  great  chief,  witli  his  new  band,  to  avoid  collision  with 
the  territory  claimed  by  older  chiefs,  migrated  to  Gull  Lake  on 
the  Mississippi,  and  occupied  part  of  the  territory  between  the 
Chippewas  and  Sioux,  thus  extending  the  Chippewa  lines  far- 
ther south,  and  becoming  the  frontier  band  of  the  nation  in 
that  direction — a  position  well  suited  to  the  wax-like  pro- 
pensities of  him  and  his  followers.  The  Sioux  regarded  this 
as  a  further  encroachment  upon  their  territory,  and  frequent 
battles  ensued  between  them  as  the  consequence. 

Tlie  name  of  Hole-in-the-day  became  a  terror  to  the 
Sioux,  on  account  of  his  daring  feats  against  them ;  and  also  a 
dread  even  among  the  Chippewas — so  much  so  that  no  one 
dared  to  oppose  measures  upon  which  ,he  was  determined.  In 
a  dispute  between  him  and  the  recognized  head  chief,  he  drew 
his  knife  across  the  face  of  that  chief — a  high  insult  in  Indian 


Hole-in-the-Day  391 

estimation — and  /challenged  him  to  mortal  ocxmbat,  but  the 
chief  declined. 

In  1825,  Gov.  Cass  was  ordered  by  the  Government  to  as- 
semble the  Sionx,  Ghippewas,  Winnebagoes,  Monomonees  and 
the  Sauks  and  Foxes  at  Prairie  Du  Chien,  to  fix  and  settle 
upon  the  boundary  lines  between  these  respective  tribes. 
There  was  but  little  trouble  in  doing  this,  except  between  the 
Sioux  and  Chippewas.  This  dispute  was  fierce,  and  threatened 
an  open  rupture  between  them.  The  Sioux  claimed  the  coun- 
try to  Lake  Superior,  and  down  it  as  far  as  Keweewenon  Point, 
at  least ;  while  the  Chippewas  claimed  it  as  far  south  from  that 
Lake  as  to  the  St.  Peter's,  or  Minnesota,  and  Chippewa  rivers. 
The  Governor  asked  the  Sioux  upon  what  ground  they  claimed 
the  country  in  dispute.  They  answered,  "by  possession  and 
occupation  from  our  fore-fathers;"  as  the  whites  would  say, 
"from  time  immemorial."  This  was  literally  true,  as  far  as 
our  knowledge  of  the  matter  goes,  for  some  two  hundred  years 
ago,  the  Sioux  pursued  and  attacked  their  foes  as  far  East  as 
Sault  St.  Marie. 

But  turning  to  the  Chippewas,  he  asked  the  same  question. 
Hole-in-the-day,  who,  by  common  consent,  was  their  chiecf 
speaker,  at  once  rose  in  his  usual  impetuous  manner,  and 
gracefully  waving  his  right  arm,  said:  "My  father!  We 
claim  it  upon  the  same  ground  that  you  claini  this  country 
from  the  British  King — ^by  conquest  We  drove  them  from  the 
country  by  force  of  arms,  and  have  since  occupied  it;  and 
they  cannot,  and  dare  not,  try  to  dispossess  us  of  our  habita- 
tions." "Then,"  said  Cass,  "you  have  a  right  to  it"  But  to 
harmonize  all  differences,  as  far  as  possible,  a  line  was  run 
between  them,  but  the  Chippewas  secured  "the  lion's  share." 

War  continued  between  these  two  powerful  tribes,  despite 
the  effort  of  Government  troops  to  prevent  it.  In  1837,  Gov. 
Dodge,  of  Wisconsin,  then  Superintendent  of  Indian  Affairs 
on  the  frontier,  convened  the  two  tribes  at  Fort  Snelling,  with 
a  view  to  settling  all  disputes  between  them,  and  making  a 
permanent  peace.  They  agreed  to  the  terms  proposed,  signed 
the  treaty,  and  the  youi^  men  of  the  two  tribes  had  a  friendly 


392  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

game  of  ball  on  the  plain  outside  of  the  Fort,  and  in  sight  of 
the  great  gathering  of  whites  and  Indians  then  present.  They 
mutually  agreed  that  each  tribe  might  hunt  on  the  neutral 
ground  between  them,  and  separated  in  apparent  peace  and 
friendship. 

But  in  April,  1838,  about  nine  months  after  this  treaty  was 
made,  Hole-in-the-day,  accompanied  by  his  son,  then  about 
nine  years  old,  and  seven  of  his  braves,  were  on  a  hunt  upon 
the  neutral  territory,  where  they  found  a  lodge  of  Sioux,  con- 
sisting of  eleven  persoi^s.  He  met  them  with  professed  friend- 
ship, and  being  invited,  took  lodging  with  them.  But,  savage- 
like, he  thirsted  for  blood,  despite  the  treaty  he  had  signed  the 
summer  previous.  He  laid  his  plans  for  the  massacre  of  all 
m  the  lodge.-  It  was  arranged  for  each  to  lie  down  by  a  Sioux, 
and  at  signal  from  him  each  was  to  draw  his  knife,  and  thrust 
it  into  the  heart  of  the  Sioux  who  lay  next  tO'  him.  The 
place  assigned  the  little  son  was  by  a  girl  about  two  years  his 
senior.  His  father,  in  directing  the  affair,  said  to  the  son,  "if 
you  are  afraid,  I'll  whip  you ;"  but  the  son  affirmed  his  cour- 
age and  determination  to  do  as  directed. 

After  feasting  and  snioking  together,  they  lay  down  for  a 
night's  repose,  but  at  the  signal  given  the  nine  knives  were 
drawn,  and  nine  Sioux,  including  the  little  girl,  were  slain  in 
an  instant.  One  woman  made  her  escape,  and  one  woman 
was  taken  prisoner,  with  whom  the  Chippewas  immedi- 
ately retreated  to  their  own  country,  taking  with  them,  of 
course,  the  nine  scalps.*  The  woman  who  escaped  soon 
reached  a  lodge  of  her  own  tribe,  and  giving  notice  of  what 
had  occurred,  the  news  spread  like  wild-fire,  and  the  Sioux, 
far  and  near,  were  soon  in  arms,  ready  for  revenge.     But  they 

♦In  Neill's  History  of  Mirmesota,  pp.  454-56,  we  find  it  stated,  that  in  the 
fall  of  1837,  "Hole-in-the-Day,  a  distinguished  Ojibway  Chief,  father  of  th« 
young  man  who  now  bears  that  name,  had  smoked  the  calumet  with  the 
Dahkotahs,  and  promised  to  meet  them  the  next  Spring,  and  make  them 
presents  for  the  privilege  of  hunting  on  their  lands;"  but  instead  of  fulfilling 
that  stipulation — made,  most  likely,  to  entrap  the  Sioux  Into  a  fancied 
security — a  party  of  eleven  Chippewas  came  to  the  advance  of  three  lodges  of 
eioux,  in  the  region  of  Lac  Qui  Parle,  in  Minnesota,  composed  of  men, 
women  and  children,  who  killed  a  couple  of  dogs,  and  feasted  their  Chippewa 
visitors  in  distinguished  barbarian  style,  and  finally  all  laid  down  to  sleepb 
When  all  was  silent,  the  guests  arose,  and  killed  and  scalped  nearly  the  whole 
camp,  old  and  young,  eleven  In  number ;  and  among  those  who  escaped,  were  a 
wounded   Sioux    mother  and   her  wounded  boy.  L.   C.   D. 


Hole-in-the-Day  393 

hesitated  from  fear  of  that  terrible  chief  and  his  indomitable 
band;  and,  moreover,  the  military  at  the  Fort  interfered  to 
prevent  a  further  effusion  of  blood. 

Some  time  in  June  of  this  year.  Miles  Vineyard,  Sub- 
Agent  to  the  Chippewas  on  the  Upj)er  Mississippi,  arrived  at 
Fort  Snelling,  and  taking  -with  him  Quinn,  his  interpreter, 
and  several  voyagers,  and  gentlemen  who  accompanied  him 
"for  sight  seeing,"  ascended  the  river  in  canoes  to  a  point  a 
short  distance  above  Little  Falls,  and  summoned  Hole-in-the- 
day  and  his  band  to  a  council,  and  demanded  the  prisoner. 

In  July,  1838,  not  knowing  of  this  movement,  I  ascended 
the  river  to  the  same  point,  with  a  view  to  establish  a  misr 
sion  and  school  somewhere  among  these  Indians.  I  found 
them  in  council  on  an  Island.  As  is  their  custom,  when  a 
stranger  arrives,  all  business  was  suspended  till  the  new  comers 
were  introduced,  and  the  news  inquired  for,  the  burden  of 
which  was,  whether  the  Sioux  were  coming  to  attack  them. 
Vineyard  had  told  them,  as  a  reason  why  they  should  sur- 
render the  prisoner,  that  seven  hundred  Sioux  were  actually 
on  the  war  path,  and  he  desired  me  to  confirm  his  report.  This 
I  could  not  do;  but  said  that  I  had  heard  of  great  excitement 
among  the  Sioux,  and  that  they  were  preparing  for  war,  but  I 
had  not  seen  any  of  them.     This  over,  they  resumed  business. 

I  had  heard  so  much  of  Hole-in-the-Day  that  I  was 
anxious  to  see  him.  The  council  was  in  a  thicket  on  an  Island. 
The  underbrush  had  been  cut  out  and  piled  in  the  center,  and 
perhaps  fifty  braves  seated  on  the  ground  in  the  circle.  The 
Agent  and  his  attaches  were  seated  in  like  manner  under  a  tree^ 
on  one  side  of  the  circle,  by  the  side  of  whom  I,  with  my  at- 
tendants, were  assigned  the  place  of  honor,  and  looking  in 
vain  for  one  of  distinguished  appearance,  I  inquired  of  my  in- 
terpreter which  was  the  great  chief,  and  he  pointed  to  the 
dirtiest,  most  scowling  and  savage  looking  man  in  the  crowd, 
who  was  lying  on  the  pile  of  brush  in  the  center,  as  if,  as  I 
found  to  be  the  fact,  he  was  alone  on  his  side  of  the  question 
to  be  settled.  All  others  had  agreed  before  my  arrival,  to  re- 
lease the  prisoner;  he  alone  stood  cut 


394  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi.  y 

As  they  resumed  business,  a  dead  silence  occurred  of  some 
minutes,  all  waiting  for  his  final  answer.  At  length  he  rose 
up  with  impetuosity,  as  if  shot  out  of  a  gun.  His  blanket,  in- 
nocent of  water  since  he  owned  it,  was  drawn  over  his  left 
shoulder  and  round  his  body;  his  right  arm  swinging  in  the 
air,  his  eyes  flashing  like  lightning,  his  brow  scowled  as  if  a 
thunder  gust  had  settled  on  it,  with  his  long  hair  literally  snap- 
ping  in  the  air  from  the  quick  motion  of  his  head.  I  thought 
of  Hercules,  with  every  hair  a  serpent,  and  every  serpent  hiss- 
ing. He  came  forward,  as  is  their  custom,  and  shook  handf 
with  the  Agent  and  all  the  whites  present,  and  then  stepping 
back  a  short  distance,  orator  like,  to  give  himself  room  for  mo- 
tion, aad  swinging  his  right  arm,  said  addressing  the  Agent: 

"My  Father!  I  don't  keep  this  prisoner  out  of  any  ill-wil] 
to  you;  nor  out  of  ill-will  to  my  Great  Father  at  Washington; 
nor  out  of  ill-will  to  these  men,  (gracefully  waving  his  hand 
back  and  round  the  circle;)  but  I  hate  the  Sioux.  They  have 
killed  my  relatives,  and  I'll  have  revenge.  You  call  me  chief, 
and  so  I  am,  by  nature  as  well  as  office,  and  I  challenge  aii;j 
of  these  men,  (again  waving  his  haad  towards  them,)  to  dis- 
pute my  title  to  it.  If  I  am  chief,  then  my  word  is  law,  other- 
wise you  might  as  well  put  this  medal,  (showing  the  one  he 
received  from  Gov.  Cass,)  upon  an  old  woman."  He  them 
threw  himself  upon  a  pile  of  brush,  and  all  was  again  silenl 
for  some  minutes,  no  one  daring  to  dispute  him.  The  worsl 
forebodings  seemed  to  occupy  each  mind.  Seven  hundred 
men  expected  to  pounce  suddenly  on  about  fifty;  the  dia 
pleasure  of  the  Agent,  and  consequently  of  the  Government  and 
troops  in  the  garrison,  but  a  few  day's  march  from  them,  and 
possibly  the  troops  would  accompany  the  Sioux,  for  all  fell 
that  this  outrage  of  their  chief  was  a  breach  of  faith  and 
solemn  pledges  to  the  Government,  as  well  as  to  the  Sioux 
Finally  he  rose  again,  but  a  little  milder  in  manner,  and  said: 

"My  Father !  for  your  sake ;  and  for  the  sake  of  these  menj 
(waving  his  hand  round  the  circle,)  I'll  give  up  the  prisonerj 
and  go  myself  and  deliver  her  at  the  Fort." 

This  was  but  little  better  than  a  refusal;  for  all  knew  that 


Hole-in-thc-Day  395 

if  he  showed  himself  at  the  Fort,  which  was  within  the  terri- 
tory of  the  Sioux,  he  would  be  shot  down  on  eight,  and  all 
hands  set  in  to  advise  him  not  to  go,  but  let  the  Agent  take 
the  prisoner  home  to  Fort  Snelling.  To  this  he  finally  con- 
sented, and  the  Agent  took  the  prisoner  and  delivered  her  to 
her  friends. 

Finding  the  Indians  in  too  much  excitement  to  talk  of  a 
mission,  further  than  to  express  a  desire  to  have  one  when  the 
war  was  over,  and  designating  a  point  at  which  to  have  it 
located,  I  returned  to  the  mission  below  the  Fort,  and  from 
thence  up  the  St.  Croix. 

It  was  not  many  days,  however,  before  this  daring  chief  de- 
termined to  visit  the  Fort.  Four  or  ^ve  of  his  dare-devil 
braves  getting  wind  of  it,  determined  to  accompany  him,  and 
if  he  died  to  die  with  hiuL  So  stealing  away  in  the  night, 
that  the  whole  band  should  not  go,  they  descended  the  river, 
and  stopped  at  Quinn's,  their  interpreter,  near  Baker's  Trad- 
ing House,  about  a  mile  from  the  Fortw  It  was  soon  known 
among  the  Sioux  that  he  was  there,  and  two  men  lurked  in 
the  bush  to  get  a  shot  at  him.  The  chief,  and  his  few  braves, 
were  in  the  house,  and  were  advised  to  keep  close.  But  a 
half-breed  from  Red  River,  who  was  also  there,  stepped  out  of 
the  door;  the  Sioux,  who  were  on  the  watch,  thought  he  was 
their  great  enemy,  and  fired  upon  him  wounding  him  in  the  leg. 
Hearing  the  report  of  the  guns,  and  the  groans  of  the  wounded 
man,  the  men  in  the  house  rushed  out,  gun  in  hand,  and  see- 
ing the  two  Sioux  running,  fired  upon  them,  both  falling,  one 
dead,  the  other  mortally  wounded. 

An  officer  who  happened  to  be  on  the  brow  of  the  hill  upon 
which  the  Fort  stands,  hearing  the  guns,  and  seeing  the  two  In- 
dians fall,  ran  to  the  Fort,  gave  the  alarm,  and  soon  returned 
with  a  force  sufficient  to  guard  the  bloody  chief  and 'his  men  to 
the  Fort,  where  they  were  kept  close  for  several  days. 

In  the  meantime,  runners  were  going  in  every  direction  to 
inform  the  Sioux,  and  hundreds  of  them  were  soon  under 
arms,  and  demanded  their  enemy  to  be  dealt  with  according  to 


396  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

their  laws  of  war.  This,  Major  Plympton,*  then  in  com- 
mand, refused.  At  this,  the  Sioux  became  exasperated  to  the 
highest  pitch,  declaring  their  determination  to  destroy  the 
Fort,  and  kill  or  drive  out  of  the  country  every  white  man, 
officer,  soldier,  trader  and  missionary;  but  were  prevented 
from  the  attempt,  chiefly  by  Little  Crow,  the  father  of  the 
late  chief  of  that  name,  who,  in  1862,  made  war  upon  the 
Minnesota  people. 

It  must  be  admitted,  that  it  was  a  great  trial  to  the  patience 
of  the  Sioux  to  have  their  enemy  thus  protected  and  fed  with- 
in their  own  territory,  and  especially  under  such  circumstances 
of  treachery  and  breach  of  treaty  stipulations.  Their  plan 
was  to  attach  pieces  of  spunk  to  arrows,  ignite  them,  and  shoot 
their  arrows  over  the  walls  of  the  Fort  in  such  a  way  as  to 
have  the  points  stick  in  the  roofs  of  the  buildings,  and  bring 
the  ignited  spunk  in  contact  with  the  dry  wood,  and  trust  to 
the  wind  to  kindle  the  fire.  But  they  were  prevented  from 
getting  within  arrow  reach  of  the  walls. 

After  things  had  quieted  down  a  little,  and  the  scouts  that 
were  sent  out  by  the  Sioux  to  intercept  the  chief  and  his  men 
in  their  return  to  their  own  country^  had  returned.  Major 
Plympton  sent  them  away  between  two  days,  putting  them 
on  the  east  bank  of  the  river,  with  provisions  to  last  them 
home,  and  strict  orders  not  to  venture  there  again  till  peace 
was  restored. 

Meantime  war  parties  were  out  on  both  sides,  and  several 
severe  battles  were  fought,  and  many  men,  women  and  chil- 
dren were  killed.  The  Chippewas  suffering  the  most,  all 
growing  out  of  the  treacherous  act  of  this  daring  chief,  which, 
so  far  as  I  could  learn,  was  his  only  act  of  perfidy  of  the  kind. 

My  next  meeting  with  Hole-in-the-Day,  was  in  the  fall  of 
1843,  at  La  Pointe,  on  Lake  Superior,   where   I   was   Indiaa 


♦Joseph  Plympton.  a  native  of  Massachusetts,  entered  the  army  as  a  Second 
Lieutenant,  in  January,  1821,  served  durinig  the  war  of  1812-'15,  reaching 
a  First  Lieutenant ;  was  promoted  to  Captain  in  1821.  and  Major  in  1840 ; 
Berved  with  distinction  during  the  Florida  war,  commanding  In  an  attack  on 
the  Seminoles,  near  Dunn's  Lake,  January  25,  1842 ;  was  promoted  to  Lieu- 
tenant Colonel  in  September,  1846,  and  served  at  the  head  of  his  regiment 
during  the  Mexican  war,  under  Gen.  Scott,  distinguishing  himself  at  the  battles 
of  Cerro  Gordo  and  Contreras,  for  which  he  was  brevetted  Colonel.       L.  C.  D. 


1869] 


Hole-in-the-Day  397 


Agent,  and  made  them  their  first  payment  after  they  sold  out 
the  Copper  Kegion.  There  were  5,03Y  of  all  the  bands,  parties 
to  the  treaty,  and  participants  in  the  payment;  and,  though 
Hole-in-the-Day  was  not  recognized  as  head  chief  of  the  tribe, 
yet  it  was  evident,  that  his  influence  exceeded  that  of  any  other 
chief  among  them.  He  displayed  the  skill  of  a  general,  and 
the  wisdom  of  a  statesman.  One  or  two  incidents  will  show 
his  characteristic  traits  on  these  matters. 

In  the  winter  preceding  this  payment,  I  was  informed  of  a 
conspiracy,  gotten  up  by  the  Canadian  half-breeds,  who,  being 
chagrined  because  they  were  not  included  in  the  treaty  and 
payments,  to  capture  the  vessel — ^the  only  one  on  that  Lake  at 
that  time — on  her  way  up  with  the  money  and  goods  for  the 
payment,  and  run  her  into  a  harbor  on  the  north  side  of  the 
Lake,  divide  the  money  and  goods,  and  disperse  to  parts  \mr 
known,  leaving  the  vessel  and  crew  to  return  at  their  leisure; 
all  to  be  done  before  Government  troops  on  either  shore  could 
be  rallied  to  their  relief.  The  plan  was  to  board  the  vessel  by 
canoe  in  a  calm,  and  to  have  different  parties  at  different 
points,  so  that  if  no  calm  occurred  at  one  point,  it  might  at  an- 
other. 

As  a  matter  of  precaution,  at  my  request,  a  guard  of  twenty- 
five  men  was  sent  from  the  Fort  at  St  Mary's.  The  conspira- 
tors, who  had  their  spies  out,  seeing  this,  were  deterred  from 
making  the  attack,  but  they  came  to  the  payment,  several  hunh 
dred  strong,  and  encamped  near  the  pay  ground. 

Hole-in-the-Day  had  heard  of  this  conspiracy,  and  seeing 
the  conspirators  on  the  ground,  was  on  the  alert  watching  their 
movements;  and  about  midnight  of  the  second  day  of  the 
gathering,  saw  them  assembling  at  a  tent,  and  stealing  up  near 
enough  to  hear  them,  learned  their  plans.  The  goods  had  been 
landed  and  stored  in  a  Fur  Company's  ware-house,  quite  out 
of  their  reach.  But  the  money  was  in  the  stem  of  the  vessel 
for  safe  keeping,  till  needed  for  distribution.  The  soldiers 
were  quartered  on  board.  The  vessel  was  moored  to  the 
wharf.  The  only  way  to  which,  from  the  land,  was  through  a 
ware-house  in  which  a  lamp  was  hung  by  night,  and  a  senti- 


398  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voLv 

nel  placed  botli  day  and  night.  Their  plan  of  attack  was  by 
canoes;  to  overcome  the  guard,  seize  the  vessel,  hoist  sail,  and 
avail  themselves  of  the  land  breeze  which  always  blows  in  the 
night  in  calm  or  moderate  weather,  and  put  for  Canada  with 
the  money. 

On  being  informed  of  this,  I  roused  up  the  officers  who  doub- 
led the  guard,  and  found  that  Hole-in-the-Day,  before  he  in- 
formed me  of  the  affair,  had  over  a  hundred  of  his  men  un- 
der arms,  and  had  surrounded  the  ware-house  containing  the 
goods,  and  was  guarding  the  way  to  the  vessel;  and  finding 
themselves  thus  headed  off,  the  conspirators  desisted  from 
their  piratical  purpose. 

The  next  morning  they  were  summoned  to  meet  the 
charge;  they  of  course  denied  it.  But  Hole-in-the-Day 
confronted  them;  told  what  they  said,  and  who  said  it;  and 
others  also  affirmed  the  truth  of  his  story.  Finding  they 
wore  detected  and  convicted,  they  confessed,  and  begged  for 
mercy,  assigned  as  the  reason  for  their  conduct,  their  ex- 
clusion from  the  payment,  and  hoped  their  friends  would  re- 
member them  with  presents  when  they  received  their  pay- 
ment. Under  these  circumstances,  and  their  promises  to  be- 
have themselves,  they  were  allowed  to  remain  on  the  Island. 
They  had  no  earthly  right  to  share  in  the  payment.  They 
lived  in  Canada,  and  had  no  claim  whatever  upon  the  lands  sold. 

Another  incident  showed  his  thoughtfulness  and  statesman- 
ship. I  proposed  to  the  Chippewa  a  few  simple  laws  for  the 
government  of  their  affairs.  One  was,  not  to  pay  for  the  depre- 
dations committed  by  individuals  out  of  the  common  funds  of 
the  tribe;  but  to  make  the  wrong-doer  pay  the  damage  out  of 
his  own  money  or  goods.  This  would  make  him  feel  the 
effects  of  his  own  evil  doings,  much  more  than  if  the  damage 
was  paid  out  of  the  common  fund,  and  all  bore  it  equally. 

Hole-in-the-Day  came  to  me  privately  to  inquire  about  the 
bearings  of  such  a  law,  showing  a  strong  legislative  tact  and 
ability ;  and  when  informed  to  his  satisfaction,  he  espoused  the 
cause  and  the  law  was  unanimously  adopted.  Two  claims 
for  damages  of  this  nature  were  thus  paid ;  the  effect  of  which 


H  ole-in-the-Day  399 

was  to  make  each  one  more  cautious,  when  tempted  to  do  wron^, 
knowing  that  if  he  did  so,  his  own  individual  funds  would  be 
made  to  pay  for  it,  and  not  the  funds  of  innocent  parties. 

I  also  urged  upon  them  the  importance  and  propriety  of 
cultivating  the  soil,  each  for  himself,  and  allowing  individual 
rights,  where  improvements  were  made;  and  as  the  Govern- 
ment had  provided  them  with  a  farmer  to  instruct  them  in  ag- 
riculture, to  avail  themselves  of  his  instruction;  and  by  doing 
as  the  whites  do  in  such  matters,  they  could  live  as  the  whites 
do.  Of  these  matters  he  also  inquired,  and  declared  his  inten- 
tion to  follow  my  advice.  To  do  this,  he  first  selected  a  site 
at  Gull  Lake,  but  afterwards,  as  I  was  informed,  moved  to  an- 
other place,  where  he  made  quite  a  farm,  built  houses,  bams, 
&c.,  which  is  probably  the  one  occupied  by  his  son,  the  late 
Hole-in-the-Day,  who  was  recently  shot  and  killed  by  some 
of  his  own  tribe. 

IsTature  did  much  for  this  elder  chief,  as  also  for  the  younger 
one.  Had  old  Hole-in-the-Day  been  favored  with  an  edu- 
cation, he  would  have  been  distinguished  among  the  great 
men  of  the  world.  Like  his  own  people,  and  too  many  of 
the  white  race,  he  loved  "the  fire  water,"  fell  into  habits  of  in- 
temperance, and  was  thrown  from  a  cart  or  wagon  when  intoxi- 
cated, and  killed,  in  1847. 

The  little  Chippewa  boy  who  killed  the  Sioux  girl,  in  April, 
1838,  was  thus  entitled,  according  to  their  custom,  to 
wear  a  large  eagle's  quill  or  feather  fastened  to  his  hair,  as  a 
recognition  that  he  had  taken  an  enemy's  scalp;  and  thus 
he  became  a  brave  and  sat  in  council  with  the  braves  of  the 
band;  and  no  one  strutted,  or  seemed  to  feel  his  consequence, 
more  than  he  did.  If  I  am  not  mistaken,  this  was  Hole-in- 
the-Day's  oldest  son;  and,  if  not  the  oldest,  as  least  his 
favorite,  whom  he  intended  to  succeed  him  in  the  chieftaincy 
of  his  band.  Hole-in-the-Day  promised,  in  1838,  to  let  me 
have  him  the  next  year  to  educate;  but  not  returning,  I  did 
not  secure  him  as  a  pupil.  If  I  am  not  mistaken,  this  was 
the  late  chief  of  that  name,  who  succeeded  his  father,  and  fell 
by  the  assassins'  hand. 


400  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 


Note  on  Hole-in-the-Day 

Gen.  Cass  relates  an  interesting  incident  of  whlcti  the  hero  was  a  Sioux  Chief 
whose  name,  unfortunately,  is  not  preserved.  "The  Chippewas  and  Sioux,"  says 
Gen.  Cass,  "are  hereditary  enemies,  and  Charlevoix  says  they  were  at  war  when 
the  French  first  reached  the  Mississippi.  I  endeavored,  when  among  them,  to 
learn  the  cause  which  first  excited  them  to  war,  and  the  time  when  it  com- 
menced. But  they  can  give  no  rational  account.  An  intelligent  Chippewa  Chief 
Informed  me  that  the  disputed  boundary  between  them  was'  a  subject  of  little 
importance,  and  that  the  question  respecting  it  could  be  easily  adjusted.  He 
appeared  to  think  that  they  fought  because  their  fathers  fought  before  them. 
This  war  has  been  waged  with  various  success,  and,  in  its  prosecution,  In- 
stances of  courage  and  self-devotion  have  occurred,  within  a  few  years,  which 
would  not  have  disgraced  the  pages  of  Grecian  or  Roman  history.  Some  years 
since,  mutually  weary  of  hostilities,  the  Chiefs  of  both  nations  met.  and  agreed 
upon  a  truce.  But  the  Sioux,  disregarding  the  solemn  compact  which  they 
had  formed,  and  actuated  by  some  sudden  impulse,  attacked  the  Chippewas,  and 
murdered  a  number  of  them.  Ba-be-si-kun-dab-i,  the  Chippewa  Chief,  who 
descended  the  Mississippi  with  us'  [in  1820],  was  present  upon  this  occasion, 
and  his  life  was  saved  by  the  intrepidity  and  self-devotion  of  a  Sioux  Chief. 
This  man  entreated,  and  remonstrated,  and  threatened.  He  urged  his  coun- 
trymen, by  every  motive,  to  abstain  from  any  violation  of  their  faith,  and 
when  he  found  his  remonstrances  useless,  he  attached  himself  to  this  Chippewa 
Chief,  and  avowed  his'  determination  of  saving,  or  perishing  with  him.  Awed 
by  his  intrepidity,  the  Sioux  finally  agreed  that  he  should  ransom  the  Chip- 
pewa, and  he  accordingly  applied  to  this  object  all  the  property  he  owned.  He 
then  accompanied  the  Chippewa  on  his  journey,  until  he  considered  him  saf« 
from  any  parties  of  the  Sioux  who  might  be  disposed  to  follow  him." 

This  noted  Chippewa  Chief,  whom  Schoolcraft  calls  Ke-che-Ba-be-se-gun-dlb-a, 
or  Big  Curly  Head,  was  at  the  head  of  the  lower  and  more  hardy  bands  of  the 
Chippewas,  and  three  times  had  led  his  warriors  successfully  against  the  Sioux, 
and  each  time  returned  with  bloody  knives  and  reeking  scalps.  He  and  Flat 
Mouth  led  the  Chippewas  in  the  noted  fight  at  Long  Prairie.  Big  Curly  Head 
has  been  aptly  spoken  of,  as  the  vanguard  or  bulwark  of  his  tribe. 

In  an  interesting  paper  on  the  traditional  history  of  the  Chippewas,  by 
Wm.  W.  Warren,  an  educated  descendant  of  that  nation,  given  in  the  2d  vol. 
of  Schoolcraft's  History  of  the  Indian  Tribes,  some  notice  is  given  of  Bug-on-a- 
ke-shig,  the  elder  Hole-in-the-day  and  his  elder  brother  Song-uk-um-eg,  or 
Strong  Ground.  Bug-on-a-ke-shlg,  says  Warren,  literally  means  hole-In-the-sky ; 
and  the  war-song  of  this  chief  was  addressed  to  this  guardian  spirit,  seen 
through  a  hole  in  the  sky.  These  two  brothers,  Strong  Ground  and  Hole-in-the- 
day,  were  In  their  youth,  pipe  bearers  of  Curly  Head,  and  waited  on  him  till 
the  day  of  his  death,  which  was  on  the  road  returning  from  the  treaty  at 
Prairie  Du  Chien,  in  1825,  which  both  Big  Curly  Head  and  Hole-in-the-day 
signed ;  and  just  before  the  old  Chief  expired,  he  counselled  these  two  younf 
men  on  their  future  course  of  life,  and  left  in  their  charge  his  Mississippi 
bands,  and  this  circumstance  laid  the  foundation  of  the  Chieftainship  of  these 
two  afterwards  noted  brothers. 

In  the  words  of  one  of  the  principal  Chippewas :  "Big  Curly  Head  was  a 
father  to  our  fathers,  who  looked  on  him  as  a  parent :  His  lightest  wish  was 
quickly  obeyed :  His  lodge  was  ever  hung  with  meat :  The  traders  vied  with  each 
other  who  should  treat  him  best :  His  hand  was  open,  and  when  he  had  plenty, 
our  fathers  wanted  not."  He  was  noted  not  only  for  his  charity  and  goodness 
of  heart,  but  also  for  the  strength  of  it  for  bravery  and  heroic  adventure. 

Such  was  the  character  of  Big-Curly-Head,  who  early  led  forth  young  Strong 
Ground  and  Hole-ln-the-Day  on  the  war-path,  and  Instructed  them  In  all  the 
precepts  and  wisdom  of  his  people.  These  young  chiefs  distinguished  them- 
selves In  the  warfare  of  their  tribe  with  the  Sioux,  and  by  their  deeds  of  valor 


Holc-in-the-Day  40 1 


obtained  »n  extensive  influence  over  their  fellows  of  the  Mississippi.  By  their 
repeated  and  telling  blows,  aided  by  others,  they  forced  the  Sioux  to  fall  back 
from  the  woods  on  to  their  Western  prairies,  and  eventually  altogether  to 
evacuate  that  portion  of  their  former  country  lying  north  of  Sac  River,  and 
Bouth  and  east  of  Leaf  River,  to  the  Mississippi. 

In  the  language  of  Warren,  their  educated  countryman,  they  earned,  during 
their  short  career,  a  name  that  will  long  be  remeinbered  among  their  people. 
Strong  Ground  was  as  fine  a  specimen  of  an  Indian  as  ever  proudly  trod  the 
soil  of  America.  He  was  one  of  those  honor-loving  chiefs,  not  only  by  name, 
but  by  nature  also.  He  was  noted  for  his  unflinching  bravery,  generosity,  and 
solidity  or  flrmness ;  the  last  of  which  is  a  rare  quality  in  the  Indian,  among 
whom  not  more  iLan  one  out  of  ten  is  possessed  of  any  firmness  of  character. 
As  an  instance  of  his  daring,  on  one  occasion,  he  fought  singly,  by  the  side  of 
a  mounted  comrade,  with  seven  f^ioux,  and  repulsed  them  with  loss.  His 
first  fight  was,  when  a  mere  boy.  at  Long  Prairie  battle.  Again,  he  was  present 
at  an  attack  on  a  Sioux  camp  at  Poplar  Grove,  on  Long  Prairie,  where  the 
Chippewas  killed  many  of  their  foes.  At  another  time,  he  led  a  night  attack 
on  a  Sioux  camp  on  Crow  River.  At  Round  Prairie,  also,  he  with  an  Ottawa, 
cut  off  from  a  large  Sioux  camp,  three  boys  while  they  were  sliding  on  the  ice, 
in  plain  view  of  their  friends.  He  was  one  of  the  Chippewas  who  dispatched 
the  four  Sioux  prisoners  surrendered  by  Col.  Snelling  in  the  autumn  of  1826. 
He  was  present  on  many  other  occasions  that  tried  the  man's  heart.  He  died 
but  a  few  years  anterior  to  the  publication  of  Mr.  Warren's  sketch — which 
appeared  in  1852 — at  about  the  age  of  forty-eight. 

Hole-in-the-Day,  his  younger  brother,  continues  Warren,  was  equally  brave  at 
the  moment  of  trial,  but  some  of  his  contemporary  warriors  say  of  him,  that 
his  extreme  bravery  did  not  last.  "At  the  moment  of  excitement,  he  could  have 
thrown  himself  into  the  fire."  These  are  the  words  of  one  of  his  noted  brave« 
who  often  fought  at  his  side.  He  had  not  the  flrmness  of  his  brother  Strong 
Ground,  but  was  more  cunning,  and  soon  came  to  understand  the  policy  of 
the  whites  perfectly.  He  was  ambitious  and,  through  his  cunning,  stepped 
above  his  more  straight-forward  brother,  and  became  head-chief.  He  was  a 
proud  and  domineering  spirit,  and  loved  to  be  implicitly  obeyed.  He  had  a 
quick  and  impatient  temper.  A  spirit  like  this  is  little  calculated  to  be  loved 
and  obeyed  by  the  free  wild  sons  of  the  forest,  who  love  liberty  too  well  to 
become  the  slaves  of  any  man.  Hole-in-the-Day  was  more  feared  than  loved 
by  his  bands,  and  had  it  not  been  for  the  strong  support  of  his  more  influential 
brother,  he  could  never  have  been  really  chief  over  his  people. 

On  one  occasion,  he  turned  out  and  dispersed  a  whole  camp  of  his  fellow* 
with  a  wooden  paddle.  The  Indians  were  drinking  liquor,  and  fighting  among 
themselves,  after  he  had  twice  ordered  them  to  drink  in  quiet.  He  struck  with 
his  paddle  promiscuously,  and  on  tuis  single  occasion  mortally  offended  some 
of  his  best  warriors.  Notwithstanding  his  harsh  and  haughty  temper,  there 
was  in  the  breast  of  this  man  much  of  the  milk  of  human  kindness;  and  he 
had  that  way  about  him  that  induced  the  few  who  really  loved  him,  to  be  will- 
ing even  to  die  for  him. 

During  his  life-time,  he  distinguished  himself  in  dght  different  fights,  where 
blood  was  freely  shed.  At  St.  Peters,  he  was  almost  mortally  wounded — a  bul- 
let passing  through  his  right  breast,  and  coming  out  near  the  spine.  On  thii 
occasion,  his  daughter  was  killed  ;  and  from  this  time  can  be  dated  the  blood- 
thirstiness  with  which  he  ever  after  pursued  his  enemies.  He  had  married  a 
daughter  of  Bi-aus-wah,  a  chief  so  distinguished  among  the  Chippewas.  that 
he  may  be  said  to  have  laid  the  foundation  of  a  dynasty  of  chleftaindom,  which 
has  descended  to  his  children,  and  the  benefits  of  which  they  are  reaping  after 
him. 

His  bravery  was  fully  proved  by  his  crossing  the  Mississippi,  and  with  but 
two  brave  comrades,  firing  on  the  large  Sioux  village  of  Ka-po-sia,  below  the 
mouth  of  the  St.  Peters.  They  narrowly  escaped  the  general  chase  that  was 
made  for  them  by  many  Sioux  warriors,  crossing  the  Mississippi  under  a  shower 
of  bullets.  There  Is  nothing  in  modern  warfare  to  surpass  this  daring  ex- 
P^«>^t'  L.  C.  D. 


402  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 


Death  of  Hole-in-the-Day 


[From  the  St.  Paul  Press,  June  30,  1868.] 

We  received  yesterday  a  telegram  from  St  Cloud  announcing 
the  fact  that  Hole-in-the-Day,  the  famous  head  chief  of  the 
Mississippi  Chippewas,  as  he  assumed  to  be,  and  the  bravest 
warrior,  had  been  assassinated  by  three  of  the  Pillager  Band 
of  Chippewas.  We  have  since  received  the  following  particu- 
lars of  the  manner  of  his  death: 

On  Saturday  last,  between  two  and  three  o'clock  in  the  af- 
ternoon, three  Chippewas,  of  the  Leech  Lake  or  Pillager  In- 
dians, called  at  his  house,  and  asked  where  he  was.  His 
woman  replied  that  he  had  gone  to  Crow  Wing.  The  Indians 
appropriated  three  of  his  guns  and  went  to  Gull  River,  a  short 
distance  above  Crow  Wing.  They  saw  him  and  another  In- 
dian coming,  riding  in  a  buggy,  and  hid  in  the  bushes  on  a 
knoll  by  the  road-side. 

As  the  buggy  passed  them  and  went  down  the  slope,  they 
fired  at  the  back  of  the  foe  they  feared  to  face,  all  their  charges 
taking  effect  in  their  victim.  The  other  Indian  sprang  out  of 
the  buggy  and  fled,  when  these  Indians  dragged  Hole-in-the- 
Day  to  the  ground,  and,  to  make  sure  work,  stabbed  him  in 
several  places.  They  then  took  the  horse  and  buggy,  and  made 
their  escape. 

Th^  dead  body  of  the  chief  was  first  discovered  by  Mr. 
Charles  A.  Euffee,  who  is  now  at  the  Chippewa  Agency. 

We  are  not  apprised  of  the  motives  which  induced  this  assas- 
sination of  Hole-in-the-Day;  but  it  may  perhaps  be  attribut- 
ed to  an  old  jealousy  of  Hole-in-the-Day,  which  the  Pillag- 
ers have  especially  entertained  toward  him  on  account  of  his 
assumption  of  being  the  head  chief  of  the  Mississippi  bands  of 
Chippewas — pretension  which  they  by  no  menas  tolerated, 
for  the  reason  that  they  regarded  the  honors  of  that  mythical 
royalty  as  belonging  more  legitimately  to  their  own  chief. 


Holc-in-the-Day  403 

Hole-in-tlie-Day  was  regarded  by  them  as  a  parvenu — & 
kind  of  usurper — ^but  his  pretensions  have  always  been  sup- 
ported with  so  much  boldness,  and  he  has  won  such  pre-emi- 
nence as  a  warrior,  that  they  have  not  heretofore  dared  openly 
to  contest  his  position.  'No  doubt  this  old  jealousy  has  been 
fanned  by  recent  circumstances.  Hole-in-the-Day  has  been 
accustomed  to  play  a  conspicuous  part  in  all  treaty  negotia- 
tions with  the  Mississippi  Chippewas,  and  from  long  practice 
had  become  a  cunning  and  unscrupulous  intriguer,  skilled  in 
all  the  mysteries  of  Indian  diplomacy.  He  was  the  leading 
spirit  in  the  recent  treaties  for  new  reservations  made  with 
that  tribe^  and  probably  some  discontent  of  the  Pillagers,  on 
this  account,  may  have  instigated  the  assault — ^though,  for  that 
matter,  Hole-in-the-Day  has  had  private  quarrels  enough  on 
his  hands  any  day  for  many  years  to  have  killed  a  hundred 
other  men.  Hole-in-the-Day  was  in  some  respects  one  of 
the  most  extraordinary  characters  in  Indian  history. 

There  was  something  almost  romantic  in  his  reckless  daring 
on  the  war  path.  He  was  the  Chippewa  Cid,  or  Coeur  de 
Lion,  from  the  gleam  of  whose  battle-axe  whole  armies  of 
Saracen  Sioux  fled  as  before  an  irresistible  fate.  His  exploits 
would  fill  a  book.  His  father,  of  the  same  name,  was  a  great 
warrior,  who  has  conquered  the  chiefship  of  his  tribe  by  his 
bravery  in  combat,  and  his  wisdom  in  council.  The  old  chief, 
Hole-in  the  Day,  was  killed  in  1847,  while  crossing  Flat 
river  in  a  Red  river  cart. 

The  first  appearance  of  the  younger  Hole-in-the-Day  in 
public  council  was  at  Eond  du  Lac,  Wisconsin,  July,  1847. 
At  that  time  the  Upper  Country  of  the  Mississippi,  extending 
to  Lake  Superior,  was  owned  by  the  Chippewas  of  Lake  Su- 
perior and  the  Chippewas  of  the  Mississippi.  The  Chippe- 
was of  Lake  Superior  were  represented  in  force.  The  Chippe- 
was of  the  Mississippi,  headed  by  Hole-in-the  Day,  owing  to 
the  great  distance  they  had  to  travel,  had  but  a  small  delega- 
tion in  attend aii(.e.  Hole-in-the-Day  was  late  in  reaching  the 
council  ground. 

Prior  to  his  coming^  several  talks  were  held  with  the  In- 
27 


404  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [toi.  v 

dians,  in  which  they  admitted  that  they  had  allowed  Hole-in- 
the-Day's  father  to  take  the  lead  in  their  councils,  but  said 
that  were  he  then  ali^e  they  would  roake  him  take  a  backseat; 
that  his  son  was  a  mere  boy,  and  were  he  there  he  would  have 
nothing  to  say;  consequently  it  was  useless  to  wait  for  him. 
The  commissioners,  who  were  our  fellow  citizens,  Hon.  Henry 
M.  Ki^,  and  Issac  A.  Verplanck,  of  Buffalo,  however, 
thought  differently,  and  waited.  After  the  arrival  of  Hole- 
in-the-Day,  the  council  was  formally  opened.  The  Com- 
missioners stated  their  business,  and  requested  a  reply  from 
the  Indians.  Hole-in-the^Day  was  led  up  to  the  stand  by 
two  of  his  braves  and  made  a  speech  to  which  all  the  Indians 
present  gave  hearty  and  audible  assent.  The  change  in  the 
face  of  things  at  the  appearance  of  Hole-in-the-Day  showed 
his  bravery  and  commanding  influence,  but  was  also  somewhat 
amusing.  Here  were  powerful  chiefs  of  all  the  Chippewa 
tribes,  some  of  them  seventy  or  eighty  years  old,  who,  before 
his  coming,  spoke  snecringly  of  him  as  a  boy  who  could  have 
no  voice  in  the  council,  saying  there  was  no  use  in  waiting  for 
him,  but  when  he  appeared,  they  became  his  most  submissive 
and  obedient  subjects;  and  this  in  a  treaty  in  which  a  million 
acres  of  land  were  ceded. 

The  terms  of  the  treaty  were  concluded  between  the  Com- 
missioners and  young  Hole-in-the-Day  alone.  The  latter, 
after  this  was  done,  withdrew  and  sent  word  to  the  chiefs  of 
the  Mississippi  and  Lake  Superior  bands  to  go  and  sign  it. 
After  it  had  been  duly  signed  by  the  Commissioners,  the  chief 
head  men  and  warriors,  and  witnessed  by  the  interpreters  and 
other  persons  present,  Hole-in-the-Day,  who  had  not  been 
present  at  those  little  formalities,  called  upon  the  Commission- 
ers, with  two  of  his  attendant  chiefs,  and  had  appended  to  the 
treaty  the  following  words: 

"Fathers:  The  country  our  Great  Father  sent  you  to 
purchase  belongs  to  me.  It  was  once  my  father's.  He  took 
it  from  the  Sioux.  He,  by  his  bravery,  made  himself  the 
head  chief  of  the  Chippewa  nation.     I  am  a  greater  man  than 


H  ole-in-the-Day  40  5 

my  father  was,  for  I  am  as  brave  as  he  waa,  and  on  my  moth- 
er's side  I  am  hereditary  head  chief  of  the  nation.  The  land 
you  want  belongs  to  me.  If  I  say  sell,  our  Great  Father  wiU 
have  it.  If  I  say  not  sell,  he  will  do  without  it.  These  In- 
dians that  you  see  behind  me  have  nothing  to  say  about  it. 

"I  approve  of  this  treaty  and  consent  to  the  same.  Fond 
du  Lac,  August  3d,  1847. 

"Po-GO-NE-SHIK,    or 

"HoLE-iN-THE  Day,  his    X  mark." 

He  inherited  the  traits  of  his  father,  who  was  noble,  gener- 
ous and  brave — ^but  treacherous  as  well.  His  father  once  enters 
tained  several  chiefs,  and  the  same  night  while  they  were  sleep- 
ing in  his  lodge,  murdered  them.  Young  Hole-in-the-Day 
was  jealous  of  a  young  half-breed,  a  man  of  education.  On  a 
certain  occasion  this  half-breed  called  upon  Hole-in-the-Day 
and  remarked  about  a  fine  pistol  the  latter  possessed.  The 
chief  replied,  "Would  you  like  to  see  it?"  and  handed  it  to* 
ward  the  half-breed,  when  it  went  off  and  killed  him.  It  Ib 
believed  that  the  shooting  was  not  purely  accidental. 

Hole-in-the-Day  made  a  treaty  in  1854  in  which  the  In- 
dian country  was  divided  between  the  Chippewas  of  Lake  Su- 
perior and  the  Chippewas  of  the  Mississippi.  Since  then  his 
influence  has  been  principally  among  the  Chippewas  of  th© 
Mississippi.  He  has  made  many  other  treaties,  and  his  in- 
fluence in  Indian  affairs  was  prominent. 

He  made  his  influence  in  negotiations  tell  to  his  own  per- 
sonal advantage,  and  he  managed,  it  is  said,  to  extort  very  con- 
siderable sums  as  the  price  of  his  favor.  He  spent  with  pro- 
fusion, for  he  was  as  great  a  prodigal  as  he  was  a  warrior. 
Disdaining  the  humble  bark  wigwams  of  his  tribe,  he  lived  in 
a  good  house  near  Crow  Wing,  and  kept  horses,  and  sur- 
rounded himself,  while  his  means  lasted,  with  luxuries.  He 
kept  posted  in  the  affairs  of  the  !N'ation  by  taking  the  St.  Paid 
Press,  of  which  he  was  a  regular  subscriber,  and  other  papers, 
which  he  had  read  to  him  by  an  interpreter  on  every  day  of 
their  arrival.     He  had  the  proverbial  Indian  coolness. 


4o6  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.  v 

On  the  occasion  of  his  first  ride  on  the  cars — ^the  train  going 
at  the  rate  of  forty  miles  an  hour — he  was  asked  what  he 
thought  of  rail-roads.  He  replied  that  they  were  about  as  he 
expected,  but  that  they  did  not  go  as  fast  as  he  supposed. 

Hole-in-the-Day  was  about  forty  years  of  age.  He  was, 
like  all  his  tribe  who  can  afford  the  expensive  luxury,  a  po- 
lygamist;  and  in  the  course  of  his  life  has  had  several  Indian 
wives,  successively,  and  at  the  same  time.  His  last  wife,  for 
whose  sake  he  abandoned  his  seraglio,  is  a  white  woman  whom 
he  encountered  and  married  a  year  or  two  ago  on  one  of  his 
frequent  trips  to  Washington.  One  of  his  daughters  was  edu- 
cated at  the  Catholic  school  in  this  city.  He  was  in  the  city  a 
few  weeks  ago,  and  left  with  a  friend  a  statement  of  the  man- 
ner in  which  the  Indians  had  been  treated  by  the  Government 
agents — a  sure  sign  that  Hole-in-the-Day's  treasury  needed 
replenishing.  We  might  fill  columns  with  narratives  of  the 
exploits  in  which  Hole-in-the-Day  figured  as  the  hero,  but 
we  postpone  this  to  another  time. 


Murder  of  Hole-in-the-Day 


[From  the  St.  Cloud  Journal,  July  9,  1868.] 
Mr.  A.  D.  Prescott,  who  has  been  connected  with  the  ad- 
ministration of  affairs  at  Chippewa  Agency  for  several  years 
past,  arrived  in  town  yesterday  evening  from  the  Agency.  He 
was  there  at  the  time  Hole-in-the-Day  was  killed,  and  says 
that  all  the  reports  of  the  affair  published  thus  far  are  more  or 
less  incorrect.  From  Mr.  Prescott  we  obtain  the  following, 
which  is  in  every  particular  authentic: 

On  the  forenoon  of  June  27th,  Hole-in-the-Day  came  to 
the  Agency  from  his  home  some  two  miles  above.  He  was  in 
a  handsome,  light  one-horse  buggy,  and  with  him  was  another 
Chippewa,  named  Ojibbewa.  They  remained  a  short  time, 
and  then  went  down  to  Crow  Wing,  stopping  at  the  latter 
place  until  half-past  one  o'clock. 


Hole-in-the-Day  407 

Shortly  after  Hole-in-the-Day  had  left  the  Agency  for 
Crow  Wing,  a  party  of  nine  Pillager  Indians,  from  Leech 
Lake,  came,  and  after  inquiring  of  Mr.  Prescott  the  where- 
abouts of  Major  Basse tt,  the  Agent,  they  repaired  to  a  wig- 
wam, and  asked  a  squaw  where  Hole-in-the  Day  was.  In  a 
short  time  they,  too,  started  for  Crow  Wing,  and  reaching  a 
dense  thicket  about  two-thirds  of  a  mile  below  the  Agency, 
they  secreted  themselves.  Here  they  awaited  the  return  of  the 
chief.  Just  after  he  had  passed,  or  was  passing  their  am- 
bush, they  stepped  forth  to  the  rear  and  at  the  sides  of  the 
buggy,  and  within  eight  feet  of  it.  One  of  the  party  fired  both 
barrels  of  a  shot-gun,  the  charges  taking  effect  in  Hole-iurthe 
Day's  head  and  neck.  He  never  spoke,  but,  with  a  groan,  fell 
from  the  buggy  dead.  Another  of  the  party  stepped  up  and 
discharged  a  load  of  shot  through  the  prostrate  form  from  side 
to  side,  in  the  region  of  the  heart;  while  another  stabbed  it  in 
the  left  breast.  The  body  was  then  dragged  to  the  side  of  the 
road,  and  after  being  robbed  of  hat,  blanket,  and  a  gold  watch 
worth  $250,  left  there.  The  party  then  took  the  horse  and 
buggy,  with  Ojibbeway,  who  had  been  made  a  temporary 
prisoner  at  the  out-set,  (and  from  whose  lips  Mr.  Prescott  ob- 
tained these  facts,)  and  started  for  Holo-in-the-Day's  house 
by  a  back  way,  so  as  not  to  expose  themselves  to  the  Agency. 
This  was  their  first  appearance  at  the  chief's  house.  They 
told  his  wives  that  they  had  killed  him,  and  that  they  intended 
taking  what  they  wanted.  Accordingly  they  supplied  them- 
selves with  guns,  saddles,  shawls,  blankets,  fee.  "No  violence 
was  offered  to  any  one  except  Hole-in-the-Day's  white  wife. 
One  of  the  party  stepped  up  to  her,  and  laid  his  hand  on  her 
shoulder  and  said  she  must  go  with  him.  But  Ojibbewa 
interfered,  and  said  if  they  touched  a  white  person  they  would 
call  the  wrath  of  all  the  whites  upon  them.  This  proved 
effectual,  and,  after  taking  another  horse,  the  party  decamped 
for  Leech  Lake,  where  their  band  is  located. 

There  were  no  chiefs  with  the  party,  which  was  composed 
of  worthless  members  of  the  Pillager  Band.  Various  reasons 
are  assigned  for  the  murder,  and  it  is  impossible  to  tell  which 


4o8  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi.t 

is  correct  Who  will  succeed  as  chief  is  not  yet  known — ^most 
probably  his  son.  Our  readers  will  be  kept  fully  posted  in 
any  further  developments  that  may  occur.  Matters  in  the  In- 
dian country  are  quiet,  and  no  trouble  is  apprehended. 

Hole-in-the-Day  was  buried  in    the    Catholic    cemetery    at 
Crow  Wing,  with  the  Stars  and  Stripes  floating  over  his  grave. 


Additional  Note  on  Hole-in-the-Day 

We  learn  from  Neill's  Eiatory  of  Minneaota,  that  on  the  afternoon  of  May 
15th,  1850,  a  number  of  naked  and  painted  Sioux  braves  were  seen  hurrying 
through  the  streets  of  St.  Paul,  ornamented  with  all  the  attire  of  war,  and 
panting  for  the  scalps  of  their  enemies.  A  few  hours  before,  the  youthful  and 
war-like  head  chief  of  the  Chippewas,  Hole-in-the-Day,  having  secreted  hi> 
canoe  in  the  retired  gorge  which  leads  to  the  cave,  in  the  upper  amburbs,  with 
two  or  three  associates,  had  crossed  the  river,  and,  almost  in  sight  of  the 
citizens  of  the  town,  had  attacked  a  small  party  of  Sioux,  and  murdered  and 
scalped  one  man.  To  appease  the  Sioux,  Gov.  Ramsay  granted  a  parole  to 
several  of  the  Sioux  then  confined  at  Fort  Snelling  for  participating  In  a 
previous  massacre  of  whites. 

A  correspondent  of  the  New  York  Tribune  writing  from  St.  Paul,  early  in 
1851,  thus  speaks  of  this  daring  exploit  of  the  young  Chippewa  chief :  "Young 
HoIe-ln-the-Day  is  about  twenty-four  or  twenty-five  years  old,  well  formed,  with 
a  thoughtful  and  even  melancholy  expression  of  countenance.  He  Is  said  to 
be  exceedingly  ambitious,  and  utterly  regardless  of  danger.  Last  spring; 
merely  to  show  his  daring,  he  crossed  the  river  a  short  distance  above  St. 
Paul,  with  but  a  single  attendant,  killed  and  scalped  a  Sioux  almost  within 
sight  of  one  of  their  villages ;  then  recrossing,  he  made  but  very  little  haste  to 
rejoin  his  tribe,  although  pursued  by  a  large  body  of  Sioux,  whom  he  suffered 
to  pass  him,  and  while  they  were  employed  in  searching  for  him,  he  took  oc- 
casion to  amuse  himself  by  engaging  in  the  war-dance !" 

Governor  Ramsay  soon  after  convened  a  council  of  the  Chippewas  and  Sioux 
at  Fort  Snelling,  and  made  an  earnest  effort  to  bring  about  a  peace  between 
those  belligerent  tribes — which  was  easily  effected,  so  far  as  fair  promises  were 
concerned,  as  had  been  done  many  times  before,  and  only  to  be  broken  on  the 
first  convenient  opportunity.  During  the  conference  the  Sioux,  on  one  occasion, 
left  the  council  en  masse — having  taken  umbrage  at  the  presence  of  ladlee 
there,  saying  "they  thought  they  were  to  meet  Chippewas,  not  women."  Hole- 
in-the-Day  adroitly  turned  the  matter  to  his  dwn  advantage,  saying,  very 
politely,  "that  he  was  happy  to  see  so  many  sweet  women  there,  and  that  thep 
W€re  all  welcome,  with  their  angelic  smiles,  to  a  seat  on  his  side  of  the  house.** 
The  ladies,  however,  chose  to  withdraw,  the  young  Chippewa  chief  shaking 
each  one  cordially  by  the  hand.  The  Sioux  now  returned,  and  the  conference 
was  resumed. 

We  next  hear  of  Hole-in-the-Day  during  the  winter  of  1850-'51,  when  he 
made  a  visit  to  St.  Paul,  to  represent  the  suffering  condition  of  his  people. 
He  addressed  the  Legislature  in  relation  to  the  wants  of  the  Chippewas,  and 
also  made  a  speech  at  the  Presbyterian  Church,  which  attracted  a  great  crowd. 
He,  In  true  Indian  style,  narrated  the  sufferings  of  his  people,  and  begged,  In 
the  inimitable  manner  of  his  race ;  and  a  committee  was  appointed  to  solicit 
subscriptions  and  contributions  for  their  relief.  Despite  these  humane  efforts, 
hunger  is  said,  during  the  winter,  to  have  driven  some  of  these  poor  people 
to  cannibalism. 

The  Prairie  Du  Chlen  Courier,  of  March  25th,  1858,  furnishes  us  the  follow- 
ing paragraph :     "Hole-in-the-Day,    the   celebrated    Chippewa   chief,   the   savage 


Hole-in-the-Day  409 


who  has  seven  wives,  and  the  hero  of  the  whiskey  duel  which  created  the  most 
Intense  excitement  throughout  the  North-West,  has  been  honoring  our  citj 
with  his  presence  for  several  days  past.  He  is  a  splendid  specimen  of  man- 
hood, well  proportioned,  and  walks  with  »  grace  that  would  become  a  Roman 
Bmperor  in  the  palmy  days  of  Rome.  He  was  dressed  in  the  latest  style,  and 
appeared  to  feel  his  oats'  pretty  well.  The  other  day  he  purchased  no  less 
than  thirty-two  p«irs  of  women's  shoes.  During  his  late  sojourn  at  Washing- 
ton, he  imbibed  a  contempt  for  moccasins,  and  is  determined  that  his  squaws 
shall  resemble  white  women  in  some  respects.  The  chief  is  said  to  be  a 
perfect  savage,  having  slain  sever*!  men;  but  be  that  as  it  may,  he  is  the 
most 

Gentle  mannered  cut-throat 
That  ever  scuttled  ship!' 
and  if  ever  he  did  take  a  scalp,  we  are  sure  he  did  it  with  such  a  grace,  that 
his  victim  must  have  thanked   him  for   his   polite  manner  of  executing  that 
savage  accomplishment.     He  went  up  the  river  on  Monday." 

In  the  autumn  of  1865,  it  was  said  of  him  in  the  newspapers,  that  he  wa« 
at  that  time  one  of  the  solid  men  of  Minnesota,  so  far  as  money  goes ;  that  he 
had  a  splendid  farm  of  one  mile  square,  with  a  comfortable  dwelling,  situated 
about  two  miles  above  the  Chippewa  Agency,  a  large  stock  of  horses  and  cattle, 
and  an  income  of  $3,000  a  year,  free  from  income  tax ;  that  he  was  loyal  to 
the  Union,  and  regretted  that  the  Government  did  not  accept  his  offer  to 
raise  a  battalion  of  Chippewas,  and  lead  them  forth  upon  the  war-path  to  aid 
In  fighting  the  battles  of  the  Union ;  and  that  he  had  Just  been  visiting  St. 
Paul,  sitting  to  an  artist  for  a  life-size  portrait. 

About  this  period,  his  large  framed  dwelling  house  was  burned  to  the  ground, 
and  the  Government  gave  him  some  $6,000  as  a  compensation  for  his  loss. 
Hole-in-the-Day  contented  himself  with  re-placing  his  lost  dwelling  with  a  com- 
fortable log-house ;  and  expended  the  money  Government  gave  him  principally 
In  the  purchase  of  stock,  turning  his  attention  largely  to  that  branch  of  agri- 
culture. He  had  a  dozen  head  of  good  horses,  and  put  In  quite  large  crops  on 
bis  farm. 

It  is  related,  that  if  there  is  any  one  thing  that  an  Indian  dreads  more  than 
another,  it  is  our  modern  appliances  for  travel.  This  was  exemplified,  in  the 
winter  of  1865-'66,  when  Hole-in-the-Day.  and  his  sub-chiefs  were  on  their 
way  to  Washington.  Arrived  at  that  wonderful  structure,  the  Suspension  Bridge, 
over  the  Niagara  River,  just  below  the  Falls,  they  were  opposed  to  risking 
their  precious  lives  upon  any  such  contrivance,  preferrng  to  cross  the  foaming, 
boiling  surge  in  a  canoe.  But  they  were  compelled  to  follow  the  fortunes  In 
the  car ;  and  so  they  made  their  preparations  for  bidding  farewell  to  earth  and 
friends.  They  threw  themselves  flat  upon  the  bottom  of  the  cars,  rolled  them- 
selves up  in  their  blankets,  and  groaned  hideously  and  incessantly  until  they 
were  fairly  upon  terra  firma  again.  L.  C.  D. 


4IO  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi. y 


Gen.  Cass  at  St.  Marie  1820 


As  an  appropriate  appendage  to  Gen.  Ellis'  sketch,  of  Gov. 
Doty,  and  Eev.  Dr.  Bi-nnson's  paper  on  Hole-in-tlie-Day, 
we  give  tbe  following  incident,  referred  to  in  those  narratives 
and  which  we  take  from  the  Milwaukee  Wisconsin  of  Sept.  11, 
1855,  relating  to  Gov.  Cass'  expedition,  in  1820,  to  Lake  Su- 
perior, and  the  Upper  Mississippi,  of  which  Gov.  Doty  was 
one  of  the  party: 

At  the  8ault,  an  important  incident  occurred,  which  illus- 
trated the  true  courage  of  Gen.  Cass.  He  certainly  exhibited 
file  most  lofty  traits  in  this  calm  fearlessness  in  the  midst  of 
imminent  danger.  Such  a  history  puts  to  flight  all  political 
fables  about  his  destitution  of  courage.  The  author  is  the  ed- 
itor of  the  Toledo  Blade,  a  political  opponent.  He  obtained 
the  facts  on  the  recent  excursion  of  the  Planet,  from  C.  0. 
Trowbridge,  of  Detroit,  who  was  one  of  the  batteaux  party, 
thirty-five  years  ago; 

Upon  arriving  at  the  Sault  Ste  Marie,  the  party  entered  into 
negotiations  with  the  Chippewa  Indians  for  the  purchase  of 
a  piece  of  land  upon  which  the  garrison  now  stands.  The  lav- 
ish expenditure  of  British  money  in  the  annual  presentation 
of  gifts  to  the  natives,  and  the  niggardly  policy  of  our  Govern- 
ment towjird  them,  had  inspired  the  Indians  with  respect  for 
the  one  nation,  and  contempt  for  the  other.  The  war,  then 
lately  closed,  had  increased  British  influence  to  our  injury, 
and  the  presence  of  a  British  garrison  on  the  Canadian  side  of 
the  river,  was  a  fountain  of  bad  counsel  to  the  Ked  Men,  and 
a  place  of  safety  in  case  of  need.  The  feelings,  therefore,  of 
the  Indians  were  not  friendly  towards  this  expedition,  and  the 
enterprise  was  one  of  great  danger. 

Gen.  Cass  invited  the  chiefs  to  his  tent,  in   the    center   of 


1869]  Hole-in-the-Day  411 

which  was  a  pile  of  tobacco,  a  part  of  which  was  to  be  smoked 
on  the  occasion,  and  the  residue  presented  to  the  Indians  at 
the  close  of  the  council.  The  chiefs  appeared  en  costume  sans 
culottes,  sans  everything  save  the  "breech  cloth."  The  leader,* 
a  tall,  muscular  fellow  of  thirty  years,  with  the  devil  in  his 
ugly  face,  was  an  exception.  He  wore,  beside  the  breech  cloth, 
a  single  eagle's  feather,  gracefully  attached  to  the  top  of  his 
head,  a  red  coat  with  narrow  skirts,  and  two  gold  epaulets  of 
a  British  Major  General.  '^Uncle  Sam"  dispensed  no  such 
favors  to  his  red  children.  Gov.  Cass  explained  the  object  of 
his  mission  to  be  the  cultivation  of  friendship  between  them 
and  their  deadly  Sioux  enemies,  and  also  between  all  the  red 
children  and  their  Great  Father,  the  President.  To  this  end  our 
Government  had  planted  military  posts  among  the  Sioux  on 
the  Mississippi,  and  wished  to  do  the  same  at  that  point.  The 
Governor  also  explained  that,  although  by  the  treaty  of  Green- 
ville, the  territory  at  the  Sault  belonged  to  us — it  having  previ- 
ously been  purchased  of  their  fathers,  once  by  the  great  King  of 
the  Way-we-te-go-che,  or  Frenchmen,  and  subsequently  by  the 
Sagonash,  or  Englishmen — ^yet  he  was  willing  to  pay  them 
also  for  what  he  wished,  a  parcel  four  miles  square. 

The  chiefs  were  surly  and  taciturn,  and  argument  and  coax- 
ing were  of  no  avail,  and  Governor  Cass  was  compelled  to  tell 
them,  that  as  sure  as  the  sun  should  rise  on  the  morrow,  so 
surely  would  their  Father  the  President  establish  the  proposed 
military  post.  The  Governor  advised  them  to  listen  to  friendly 
counsel,  and  avail  themselves  of  the  last  opportunity  for  ob- 
taining compensation.  Here  the  Governor  paused  for  a  reply, 
and  ordered  his  interpreter,  William  Riley,  to  light  the  pipe. 
Having  smoked  thereof,  it  was  offered  to  the  chief,  who  re- 
fused it,  and  committed  the  grossest  political  insult  known  to 
the  savage  code,  by  kicking  over  the  pile  of  tobacco,  and  rush- 
ing out  with  his  train  of  chieftains. 

The  Indians  walked  rapidly  up  the  river  about  half  a  mile, 

*Sas-sa-ba  was  the  name  of  this  chief:  see  Smith's  Life  and  Times  of  Gen. 
Cass,  p.  128.  Having  lost  a  brother,  who  foug^ht  under  Tecnmseh,  at  the 
Thames,  he  ever  after  cherished  an  Implacable  enmity  against  the  Americans. 
He  was  accidently  drowned,  while  under  the  Influence  of  liquor,  near  Sault 
Ste.  Marie,  September  25,  1822.  L.  C.  D. 


412  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [voi.v 

to  a  rising  ground  wJiore  their  lodges  were  erected,  and  im- 
mediately hoisted  in  front  of  their  camp,  a  large  British  flag. 
This  act  was  reported  to  Gov.  Cass,  who,  upon  the  instant, 
oommanding  none  to  accompany  him  save  the  interpreter, 
walked  rapidly  into  the  camp  of  these  excited  and  now  deadly 
savage  Eed  Men,  seized  the  British  flag,  threw  it  upon  the 
ground,  hroke  the  staff,  and  ordering  the  interpreter  to  roll  up 
the  flag  and  carry  it  to  the  Governor's  camp,  and  told  the  Ind- 
ians that  if  they  dared  to  repeat  the  insult,  he  would  fire  upoB 
them.  The  Indians  stood  amazed  at  the  daring  of  the  Gov- 
ernor, thus  alone  to  enter  their  camp,  and  thus  to  threaten 
them,  as  the  entire  force  of  his  expedition  consisted  of  eleven 
soldiers,  twelve  Canadian  voyageurs,  nine  friendly  Indians,  a 
suite  of  eight,  and  a  small  escort  to  that  point  of  twenty-five 
soldiers,  under  Lieut.  John  Pierce. 

In  ten  minutes  from  the  time  Governor  Cass  with  such  fear- 
lessness carried  from  the  camp  of  these  warriors  the  flag,  every 
woman  and  child,  and  their  tent  equipage,  were  on  their 
way  in  bark  canoes  from  the  Indian  camp  towards  the  British 
fort  across  the  river,  and  Geo.  Johnston  informed  the  Gover- 
nor that  an  attack  on  the  coming  night  was  planned  by  the 
furious  warriors.  Of  the  nine  friendly  Indians — aU  save  one 
noble  fellow — ^surrendered  their  arms,  and  resolved  to  remain 
neutral.  The  suite  buckled  on  their  belts,  and  armed  to  the 
teeth,  were  out  with  their  small  band  of  soldiers,  as  dark  a 
night  as  ever  dragged  its  weary  hours,  in  momentary  expecta- 
tion of  the  scalping  knife  and  tomahawk  of  a  numerically  su- 
perior force  of  deadly  savages,  fired  by  hatred,  and  by  the  cer- 
tainty of  crushing  their  mortal  foe  at  a  blow.  Day  dawned 
after  a  sleepless  night,  and  this  band  of  brave  men  were  spared 
a  scene  which  would  inevitably  have  cost  many  lives. 

It  was  subsequently  ascertained  that  a  deliberate  plan  had 
been  formed  for  the  massacre  of  every  one  of  Gov.  Cass'  party 
upon  its  entrance  into  the  country,  and  that  several  hundred 
warriors  were  within  call  near  the  Sault  at  the  time  of  the 
council,  for  thut  purpose.  This  plan  was  thwarted,  in  part,  by 
the  daring  bravery  of  Gov.  Cass,  on  the  occasion  of  his  peril- 


H  ole-in-the-Day  413 

ous  visit  to  their  camp,  and  particularly  through  the  efforts  of 
Mrs.  Johnston,  mother  of  Geo.  Johnston,  v:n.d  daughter  of  the 
Great  Chief  of  Lake  Superior — ^who  passed  the  whole  of  that 
fearful  night  with  the  hostile  chiefs  in  unremitted  efforts  to 
dissuade  them  from  their  blood-thirsty  resolution.  From  a 
very  interesting  daily  journal  of  that  remarkable  canoe  ex- 
pedition along  the  hunting  grounds  of  untameable  savages, 
kept  by  Mr.  Trowbridge,  we  copy  an  entry  made  on  the  morn- 
ing after  the  expected  attack.  In  speaking  of  the  friendly  in- 
terference of  Mrs.  Johnston,  the  diary  says: 

^'This  influence,  and  the  courage  that  never  knew  fear  on 
the  part  of  our  chief,  have  saved  probably  hundreds  of  lives, 
and  given  us  peaceable  entrance  to  a  country  whose  territory 
skirts  an  inland  sea,  co-extensive  with  the  Baltic,  and  which 
must  ere  loug  be  added  by  cession  to  the  millions  upon  mil- 
lions of  acres  already  composing  Uncle  Sam's  farm." 

We  should  have  before  mentioned,  that,  in  the  following  af- 
ternoon another  council  was  held,  the  amende  honorable  made, 
and  the  treaty  signed. 


In  writing  to  Mr.  Trowbridge  recently,  and  asking  him  to 
refresh  his  memory  with  reference  to  Hole-in-the-Day  hav- 
ing been  present,  and  taken  a  prominent  part  in  the  affair  at 
Sault  St.  Marie  in  1820,  as  mentioned  by  Rev.  Dr.  Brunson, 
in  his  sketch  of  that  chief,  he  kindly  responded  as  follows, 
which  we  give  entire,  though  in  many  respects  covering  the 
same  ground  as  given  in  the  preceding  statement,  yet  fumish- 
iag  additional  details  in  others: 

"Dr.  Brunson's  sketch  is,  in  respect  to  Hole-in-the-Day, 
only  one  more  proof  that  it  is  dangerous  to  trust  tradition. 
Hole-in-the-Day  no  doubt  told  the  Doctor,  or  his  informant, 
Ijiat  in  the  little  affair  at  Sault  St.  Marie,  in  1820,  between 
Gov.  Cass  and  the  Chippewas,  he  came  to  the  Governor's  aid. 
But  there  is  an  alibi- — Hole-in-the-Day  was  not  there.  I 
recollect  the  circumstances  as  well  as  if  they  occurred  but  yes- 
terday, and  my  journal  of  the  events  is  now  before  me.  The 
account  in  the  Toledo  paper,  to  which  you  refer,  I  have  not  seen 
since  it  was  published,  but  is  was  correctly  stated.     Without 


414  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections    [voi.v 

knowing  whether  I  repeat  what  is  there  related,  I  will  mention 
that  the  Governor  took  from  Detroit  one  canoe  crew  of  In- 
dians, under  command  of  Ke-wa-kwish-kum,  an  Ottawa  chief 
from  Grand  Rapids,  Michigan.  At  Mackinaw,  where  we 
stopped  several  days,  a  very  handsome,  athletic  young  Indian, 
whom  we  called  Buck,  probably  as  a  translation  of  his  Indian 
name,  was  strongly  recommended  by  Biddle  and  Drew,  In- 
dian traders,  as  likely  to  be  serviceable,  and  the  fellow  plead 
so  hard  to  go,  that  the  Governor  took  him. 

At  the  Sault  St.  Marie,  the  conference  with  the  Chippewas 
took  place  in  the  Governor's  wall  tent,  the  sides  of  which  were 
rolled  up,  so  that  it  was  a  tent  a  Vabri.  The  Chippewas  had 
their  lodges  on  the  American  side,  some  distance,  say  a  third 
of  a  mile  above  the  Governor's  camp.  My  impression  is,  that 
when  they  came  to  the  conference,  they  had  just  come  from 
the  British  side.  You  are  aware,  that  the  British  had,  during 
the  war  of  18 12-' 15,  been  profuse  in  the  distribution  of  presr 
ents,  and  our  Government  had  not.  The  consequence  was,  a 
settled  hostility  on  the  part  of  the  Indians.  The  object  of  the 
Casis  expedition  was  to  carry  our  flag  through  their  country, 
assert  our  rights,  arrange  for  a  military  post  at  St.  Marie,  and 
look  for  the  Ontonagon  copper  rock.  Q<w.  Cass  informed  this 
little  squad  of  Chippewas  of  this  design.  He  told  them  of  the 
double  purchase  of  their  territory  by  the  French  and  English; 
read  and  explained  to  them  the  treaty  of  Greenville  in  1796, 
of  Spring  Wells  in  1815,  and  of  Fort  Harrison  in  1816;  and 
informed  them  that  their  Great  American  Father  intended  to 
place  some  troops  at  the  Sault  St.  Marie,  and  wanted  a  small 
piece  of  land,  for  which  he  was  ready  to  pay  a  third  time. 

I  must  describe  the  appearance  of  the  Chippewa  chief.  Be- 
ginning at  the  top,  an  eagle's  feather,  bear's  grease,  vermillion 
and  indigo,  a  red  British  military  coat,  with  two  enormous 
epaulets,  a  large  British  silver  medal,  breech-clout,  leggings 
and  moccasins.  Thus  decked  off,  he  arose  and  said  gruffly, 
that  they  did  not  wish  to  sell  their  land.*     The  Governor  in- 

♦  Schoolcraft's  Narrative  says :  "A  brilliant  assembly  of  chiefs,  dressed  in 
costly  broadcloths,  feathers,  epaulets,  medals  and  silver-wares  of  British  fabric, 
and  armed  from  the  manufactories  of  Birmingham." 


1869] 


H  ole-in-the-Day  415 


formed  them  that  their  fathers  had  twice  sold  it,  and  been  paid 
for  it,  but  that  ^'to  make  things  pleasant,"  he  would  buy  it 
again.  He  had  a  quantity  of  tobacco,  in  the  center  of  the  tent, 
for  distribution.  He  offered,  through  the  interpreter,  the  usual 
pipe,  after  smoking — in  his  way,  which  was,  to  wait  till  the  in- 
terpreter had  fixed  the  pipe,  and  then  blow  the  smoke  out,  in- 
stead of  inhaling  it  himself.  The  chief  rejected  the  pipe,  and 
rushed  out  of  the  tent — ^not  through  the  door,  but  under  the 
side.*  His  men  followed  him.  They  went  up  to  their  camp. 
This  was  late  in  the  forenoon.  Soon  after,  the  women  of  the 
camp  were  seen  going  towards  the  river  with  burdens  on 
their  backs;  and  then,  it  was  discovered,  that  the  British 
flag  was  hoisted  in  front  of  their  lodges.  As  soon  as  the  Gov- 
ernor saw  this,  he  called  William  Riley,  the  interpreter,  and 
walked  hastily  to  the  Indian  camp.  He  refused  to  allow  any 
one  else  to  accompany  him.  He  went  unarmed.  We  watched 
with  deep  solicitude.  We  saw  him  pull  down  the  flag,  throw 
it  to  the  ground,  and  point  to  it  while  he  looked  towards  the 
Indians,  who  were  then  outside  of  the  lodges.  Riley  told  us, 
when  they  returned  to  camp,  that  the  Governor  rebuked  the 
Indians,  and  told  them  if  they  raised  the  flag  there  again,  he 
would  fire  on  them.  Riley,  by  command  of  the  Governor, 
brought  the  staff  of  the  flag  to  our  camp.f 

Early  in  the  evening,  George  Johnston  came  to  the  Gov- 
ernor, at  the  request  of  his  mother,  to  tell  him  that  the  Chip- 
pewas  intended  to  attack  the  camp  during  the  night.  Imme- 
diately the  camp  was  put  in  a  state  of  defence.  Sentinels  were 
posted,  muskets  were  rubbed  up,  and  common  guns  and  horse- 
men's pistols,  with  which  the  young  gentlemen  of  the  Gover- 
nor' ,  suite  were  armed,  were  loaded,  and  orders  and  counter- 
signs given.  We  had  a  guard  of  soldiers  who  accompanied  us 
thus  far,  under  Lieut.  John  PierceJ,  brother  of  the  late  Pres- 

*"He  drew,"  says  Schoolcraft,  "his  lance,  and  stuck  it  firmly  in  the  ground 
before  him,  and  assumed  a  look  of  savage  wlldness,  and  kicked  away  the  pres- 
ents  which   had   been   laid   before   him."     This   was    Sas-sa-ba. 

tSchooIcraft  says  that  the  governor  brought  "the  flag  to  his  camp.  We  had 
sixty  men;  they  had  eighty."  Mr.  Trowbridge  adds,  "I  see  that  my  Journal 
says  the  same  as  to  the  flag  and  men." 

tJohn  Sullivan  Pierce,  a  native  of  New  Hampshire,  entered  the  army  as  « 
Third  Lieutenant,  in  April.  1814  ;  was  promoted  to  a  First  Lieutenant  in  1818, 
and  resigned  in  February,  1823. 


4i6  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections   [yoi.v 

ident  of  that  name,  besides  eight,  who  oontinued  with  rm 
throughout  the  expedition,  under  Lieut.  Mackay.*  It  was 
now  discovered  that  our  Indians  faltered.  They  came  with  their 
chief  to  the  Governor,  and  said  they  would  give  up  their  arms 
and  lie  down,  and  take  their  chance  of  death;  but  they  would 
not  fire  upon  their  brothers.  Young  Buck  stood  aloof.  When 
the  chief  had  finished,  Buck  walked  forward,  with  a,  defiant 
air,  and,  addressing  the  Governor,  alluded  to  his  having  been 
reluctantly  received  at  Mackinaw,  and  now  he  was  going  to 
make  good  the  pledge  of  Biddle  and  Drew.  "He  wanted," 
he  said,  "a  good  rifle,  and  wanted  no  one  to  relieve  him ;  and  if 
those  fellows  dared  to  approach  our  camp,  they  would  pay  dear- 
ly for  their  temerity."  We  put  out  the  fires  and  lights,  and 
watched  all  night.  It  was  very  dark ;  but  all  were  in  fine  spirits 
and  "spoiling  for  a  fight."  Day  broke,  and  we  all  found  our- 
selves wearing  our  scalps. 

In  a  short  time  we  learned  that  Mrs.  Johnston,  who  was  a 
chief's  daughter,t  had  spent  the  night  with  her  friends  and 
relatives  at  their  *  amp,  and  that  they  heartily  repented  of  their 
rashness.  They  were  now  desirous  to  see  their  Father  and 
apologize,  and  would  be  glad  to  sell  him  a  piece  of  land  for  a 
fort.  Accordingly  a  conference  was  had,  the  Chippewas  apol- 
ogized, and  the  treaty  of  cession  was  made.  We  afterwards 
heard  that  the  Chippewas  on  Lake  Superior  were  greatly  sur- 
prised to  see  us,  after  having  been  apprised  by  runners  that 
we  were  all  to  be  massacred  at  the  Sault  as  we  passed  up. 

Now  here  you  see,  my  dear  sir,  that  we  had  no  aid  from 
any  one  but  Mrs.  Johnston,  and  from  her  only  as  a  diplomat, 
and  that  the  real  hero  of  the  scene,  after  Governor  Cass,  of 
course,  was  the  Indian  Buck.  Whether  Hole^in-the-Day  was 
there  I  do  not  know.  I  have  no  recollection  of  hearing  anything 
from  him  till  long  after  that  event.     "So  much  for  Buck." 


♦-^neaa  Mackay,  of  New  York,  entered  the  service,  in  the  ordnance  de- 
partment, in  March,  1813,  and  rose  through  several  grades,  to  a  brevet  Colonel 
for  meritorious  services  In  the  Mexican  war,  and  died  at  St.  Louis,  May  28, 
1850. 

tMrs.  Johnston,  says  Schoolcraft,  was  "a  woman  of  excellent  Judgment  and 
good  sense,"  and  became  the  wife  of  John  Johnston,  an  educated  Irish  gen- 
tleman, who  early  settled  as  a  trader  at  Sauit  St.  Marie;  where  they  raised 
a  fine  family  of  children,  and  had  them  well  educated.  Mr.  Schoolcraft  mar- 
ried one  of  the  daughters,  who  was  an  accomplished  woman,  wrote  an 
exquisite  hand,  and  composed  with  ability — she  was,  in  a  marked  degree,  gentle. 


Index 


Abebl,  Waldo,   member  Executive  Com- 
mittee, 1866,  38. 
Abercrombie,    Gen.,   repulsed,   117. 
Adams',  President,  pardons  Indians,  153, 

202. 
African  newspapers,  file  of,  19. 
Aklns,  — ,  tried  for  Indian  killing,  271. 
Alexander,   Gen.,    in   Black   Hawk    war, 

259. 
Allen,   Prof.   C.    H.,   donor,   27,   28. 
Allen,    Prof.    Jonathan,    early    teacher, 

849. 
Allen,    Hon.    Thos.    S.,    member   Execu- 
tive   Committee,    1867-'68,    vii,    vlii ; 
donor,    169,    170 ;    remarks    on    Gen. 
Dodge,  177. 
Algonquin   Indians,   70,   71,   117. 
Allouez,   Father,   early   missionary,   322. 
American  Antiquarian   Society,   27,   170. 
American   Pur   Company,    96,   237,    379. 
American   Philosophical    Society,   donor, 

27. 
American   maps,    early,    in   Library,   21. 
Ange,  De  St.,  father  and  son,  65,   107, 

121,    122. 
An  Indian  Race  for  Life,  a  myth,  158. 
Annual  Reports  of  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee,  1,  23,   161. 
Apple  River  Fort,  settlement,  287. 
Appleton,  Lawrence  University  at,  349. 
Armstrong,    Mrs.   Elizabeth,   heroic  con- 
duct of.   287-90. 
Artagnal,  M.  De.,  mentioned,   94. 
Artaguette,  —  D',  mentioned,  121. 
Assumption,  Fort  L',  113. 
Astor,    John   Jacob,   237. 
Atkinson,     Gen..     152,     153,     155,     157, 
178,    194,    202,    259,    260,    287,    291, 
310,    316. 
Atlases.     See  Maps  and  Atlases. 
Atwater,    Caleb,   early    writer  on  WIsj- 

consln,  171. 
Atwood,  Gen.  David,  member  Executive 
Com.,  1860-68,  vll,  vlll,  32-38;  donor 
to  Cabinet,  29;  eulogy  on  Gov.  Har- 
vey,   48. 


Atwood,  Hon.  J.  P.,  member  Executiv* 
Committee,  1860-62,  32-34;  eulogy 
on  Dr.   J.   W.  Hunt,   45. 

Atwood    &    Rublee,   donors,    166. 

Australian    newspapers   in  Library,   19. 

Autographs  In  Library,   169. 

Ba-be-si-kdn-bab-i,  or  Big  Curly  Head, 
a  Chippewa  chief,  400. 

Bad  Axe  Battle,  261-264,  291-292,  807, 
309,   316. 

Badges  worn  by  Indians,  125,  131. 

Bailey,  B.,  early  Prairie  Du  Chlem 
pioneer,    240. 

Bally,   H.  H.,  mentioned,  276. 

Baird,  Hon.  Henry  S.,  a  Vice  President, 
1862-'68,  34-38,  vli,  vHi ;   cited,  331. 

Baker,  Hon.  Charles  M.,  mentioned, 
341,   343. 

Baker,  Maj.  Daniel,  mentioned,  160. 

Baker's  Trading  House,  mentioned,  895. 

Baldwin,   J.   D.,  donor,   27. 

Ballard,   Mrs.,   donor,   27. 

Bangs,  Merwin  &  Co.,  donors,  165. 

Banking,  early,  at  Prairie  Du  Chien, 
272. 

Baraga,  Father,  Catholic  missionary, 
379. 

Barber,  Samuel,  donor,  29,  168. 

Barnard,  Hon.  Henry,  lectures  on  edu- 
cation  in  Wisconsin,    1846,   342,   369. 

Barre,  Gov.  De  La,  mentioned,  67,  110, 
111. 

Barrette's   Ferry,    257. 

Barrette,  — ,  killed,  258. 

Barrows,  Willard,  on  Black  Hawk*8 
death,  305. 

Barry,  Hon.  A.  C,  State  Superintend- 
ent,  262-65. 

Barstow,  Wm.  A.,  Secretary  of  State, 
41. 

Bartlett,  J.  R.,  donor,  27. 

Barton,  Capt.  C.  H.,  donor,  29. 

Barton,  Mrs.  S.  A.,  donor,  29. 

Bassett,  Major,  Indian  Agent,  407. 


41 8  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections 


Bates,  J.  R.,  donor,  27. 

Battle  of  Bad  Axe,  261-64,  291-92,  307, 
809,   316. 

Battle   of    Wisconsin   Heiglits,   260. 

Batture  Aux  Fievres,  »  Sioux  village, 
125,   131,   136. 

Bay  Verte,  mentioned,   115. 

Beaubien,  Gen.  John  B.,  mentioned,  217. 

Beaucliamp,  a  brave  half  breed,  148, 
150. 

Beauharnois,  M.  De,  77,  86,  87,  92-95, 
104,    106-108,    113. 

Beaujeu.     See   De   Beaujeu. 

Beaumont,  Dr.  Wm.,  mentioned,  248, 
257. 

Becket,  — ,  hung  at  Prairie  Du  Chien, 
255. 

Begon,   M.,   Tntendant  of  Canada,  85. 

Belger,   Christian  H.,   donor,    168. 

Bell,  Andrew,  translator  of  Garneau's 
Canada,  89. 

Beloit   College,    noticed,    349. 

Benedict,  S.  G.,  member  of  Executive 
Committee,   186a-'68,   32-38,  vii,   viii. 

Bennet,  Hon.  A.  I.,  a  Vice  President, 
1860^'61,   32,   33. 

Benton,  Hon.  Charles  S.,  a  Vice  Presi- 
dent,  1863-'64,   35,  36. 

Benton   Female  Academy,   349,   356. 

Bertonniere  Father  De  La,  mentioned, 
87. 

Berry,  Capt.  Fortunatus,  In  Black 
Hawk  war,   286. 

Bl-aus-wah,   a   Chippewa   chief,   401. 

Bienville,  — ,  goes  against  the  Chlcka- 
saws,  113. 

Bicknell,  Rev.   S.  S.,  early  teacher,  349. 

Big  Curly  Head,  a  Chippewa  chief,  400. 

Big  Month,  a  Chippewa  chief,  129,  130, 
139    141,  400. 

Billing^,  Col.  Henry  M.,  mentioned,  341. 

Binding  Furfd  needed,  170. 

Black  Hawk,  restless  In  1825,  216; 
War,  origin  of,  204 ;  Fonda's  account, 
259-64 ;  a  reminiscence  of,  287 ;  bat- 
tle of  Peckatonlca,  313,  314;  battle 
of  Wisconsin  Heights,  260;  battle  of 
Bad  Axe,  261-64,  291-92,  307,  809, 
316;  battle  of  Bad  Axe,  incident, 
828 ;  WInnebagoes,  services,  806 : 
Sioux,  services,  310;  capture  of  Black 
Hawk,  293-97,  808;  dells,  and  Black 
Hawk's  cave,  295,  298 ;  autobiography 
vindicated,  300 ;  death,  and  remains, 
305. 

Bliss,  .T.   S.,  donor,  29,  169. 

Bloody  Run,  mentioned,  265-68. 


Blunt,  G.  W.,  mentioned,   276. 

Boat  song,  early,  100. 

Boilvin,    Col.    Nicholas,    Indian    Agent, 

127,   128,   145,  324. 
Boiseley,      — ,      an      early      Wisconsin 

pioneer,    228-34,    250-53,    260. 
Boishebert,  Sieur  De,  mentioned,  120. 
Borup,  B.  W,,  mentioned,   379. 
Boston  Public  Library,  donor,  27. 
Bouthillier,    Francis,    early    Prairie    Du 

Chien  settler,  324. 
Bovee,  T.   H.,   donor,  29. 
Boxer,  an   Indian,  dies  of  cholera,   265. 
Boyer,    Henry,    early    teacher,    334. 
Brace,    H.,    mentioned,    276. 
Bracken,   Gen.   Charles,  cited,   188,   333. 
Braddock's  Defeat,   115. 
Brigham,     Col.     Ebenezer,     referred    to, 

235,    317,    319. 
Brisbois,     Antoine,      early     Prairie    Du 

Chien  settler,  267. 
Brisbois,  B.   W-,  cited,    158,   270. 
Brisbois,    Lieut.     Charles,     mentioned, 

278,    279. 
Brisbois,     J.,    early    Prairie    du    Chien 

pioneer,  240. 
Brisbois,   Michael,   mentioned,   272,   276, 

324. 
British   liberality  to  Indians,  388,  889, 

410,   411  414. 
Brltton,   Rev.    J.   B.,   member  executive 

committee,  1861,  33. 
Brooks,  S.  M.,  paints  portrait,  28. 
Bross,   C.   E.,   donor,   27. 
Brown,     Beriah,     early    friend   of     the 

Society,  17. 
Brown,  Rev.  Mr.,  of  La  Crosse,  on  Gov. 

Harvey,    50,    55. 
Brunson,    Rev.    Dr.    Alfred,    contributed 

historical  paper,  16;  a  vice-president, 

1860-'61,    32,    83;    cited,    205;    early 

settler,    273,   276;   sketch   of  Hole-ln- 

the-Day,  387 ;  comments  on,  410,  413, 

416. 
Brusha,    a  Chippewa    Chief,  mentioned, 

881,  390. 
Buck,    an    Indian,    heroic    conduct    of, 

414,    416. 
Bug-on-a-ke-shlg,      or      Hole-ln-the-Day, 

40O. 
Buisson,  Sieur.     See  De  Bulsson. 
Bull,  N.  B.,  donor,  29. 
Burnett,    Hon.    Thos.    P.,    edited    first 

vol.   Sup.   Court  Reports,   172;   char- 
acter and  death,  27. 
Burr,    Addison,    donor,    168. 
Bushnell,  Prof.  J.  J.,  early  teacher,  349. 


Ind 


ex 


419 


Butler,  Prof.  James  D.,  member  Execu- 
tive Com.,    1860-'68,   32-38,   vii,    viii. 

Butte  Des  Morts,  mentioned,  82,  95, 
102-3,    179,   225. 

Buzzard,  father  of  One-eyed-De-Kau- 
ray,  207. 


Cadott,  — ,  early  La  Polnte  pioneer, 
324. 

Cadle,  Rev.  Richard  P.,  early  teacher, 
327,    330,   353,   355. 

California,    photographic    views,    168. 

Calkins,  Col.  B.  A.,  member  Executive 
Committee,  1866-68,   38,  vil. 

Calllere,  Chevalier,  mentioned,  69,  73, 
76. 

Cameron,  Hon.  Angus,  a  vice  Presi- 
dent,   1860-67,   38,    vil,   viii. 

Campbell,  Rev.  Mr.,  early  teacher,   334. 

Canadian  documents,  64 ;  De  Lou- 
vigny's  Mackinaw  expedition,  65 ; 
De  Louvigny's  petition  and  defence, 
67 ;  De  Louvigny's  disobedience  of 
orders,  73 ;  De  Calliere  and  De  Cham- 
pigny  on  De  Louvigny,  76 ;  De  Lou- 
vigny's projected  expedition,  77  ; 
origin  of  the  Fox  war,  78;  De 
Louvigny's  expedition  against  the 
Foxes,  1716,  78 ;  De  Louvigny's  ser- 
vices in  the  Fox  war,  80 ;  Charle- 
Toix's  account  of  De  Louvigny's  ex- 
pedition, 81 ;  death  of  De  Louvigny, 
86  ;  renewal  of  the  Fox  war,  1728,  86 ; 
Crespel's  account  of  De  Llgnery's 
expedition,  87;  offlcial  account  of 
De  Llgnery's  expedition,  92 ;  La  Butte 
Des  Morts,  by  W.  J,  Snelling,  95; 
allied  Indian  expedition  against  the 
Foxes,  1729,  104;  new  expedition 
against  the  Foxes,  1730,  106;  D« 
Villlers  defeats  the  Foxes,  1730,  107; 
Draper's  Historical   Notices,   108. 

Car-a-mau-ne,   a   Winnebago  chief,    181. 

Cardinell,  — ,  pioneer  settler  of  Prairie 
Du  Chien,    323. 

Carley,  Dr.  D.  W.,  mentioned,   346. 

Carpenter,  S.  D.,  donor,  26 ;  Wisconsin 
writer,  171. 

Carpenter,  S.  H.,  aids  In  re-organizlng 
the  Society,  15 ;  member  of  E)xecu- 
tlve  Committee,  1863-68,  35-38,  vil, 
vlll ;  donor,  28. 

Carr,  Prof.  B.  S.,  member  of  Executive 
Committee,  1866-68,  38,  vii,  viii; 
eulogy  on  Dr.  J.  W.  Hunt,  39;  en- 
gaged   on    N.    T.    Geological    Burrey, 

28 


40 ;    instructor   in    Castleton   Medical 

College,  40. 
Carver's   Travels,   cited,    123,    171,   297. 
Case,  F.  W.,  donor,  27. 
Cass,    Hon.   Lewis,   furnished   historical 

documents,     65,     91 ;     expedition     of 

1820,    370,    388,    389,     400,    410-16; 

treaty    at    Prairie    Du    Chien,    1825, 

123,   391;  holds  treaty  at  Butte  Des 

Morts,    1827,    224,    225;    Winnebago 

out-break,   156,   157,  200. 
Cassville,  its  early  promise,  272. 
Castleman,  Dr.  A.  L.,  Wisconsin  writer, 

171. 
Catlin,  George,  cited,   65. 
Catlin,   Hon.   John,   liberal  donation  of, 

170;  Honorary  Vice  President,   1867- 

'68,   vil,   viii. 
Cavagnal,  Maj.   De,  served  in  Fox  war, 

93. 
Center,  Lieut.,  mentioned,  373. 
Cha-e-tar,  a  Winnebago  Indian,  295-97. 
Chacornicle,  Sieur  De,  mentioned,  74. 
Chadbourne,    President    P.    A.,    member 

Executive   Committee,    1868,   viii. 
Chah-post-kaw-kaw,  father  of  One-Eyed- 

De-Kau-ray,   297. 
Chambers,  Gov.  John,  mentioned,  305. 
Champlgny,   M.   De,   mentioned,   74,    76. 
Chandler,     Hon.     D.     H.,     editor     Sup. 

Court  Reports,  172. 
Chapin,  Rev.  Dr.  A.   L.,  early  educator, 

349. 
Chapman,  Dr.  C.  B.,   member  Executive 

Committee,    32,    33,   38,   vil. 
Chapman,       Silas,      donor,     27 ;      early 

teacher,     348 ;    secretary    of    Normal 

Regents,  348. 
Charlevoix,   — ,   cited,    64,    81,    85,   400; 

explores    the    west,    121 ;    history    of 

New    France,    171. 
Chartres,   Fort,   mentioned,   119-122. 
Chazel,  M.  De,  Intendant  of  Canada,  85. 
Chenvlet,    F.,    early    Prairie    Du    Chien 

settler,  240. 
Cherrler,  Flavin,  early  Prairie  Du  Chien 

settler,  240. 
Cherokee     Phoenix,     newspaper     file     in 

Library,  19. 
Chicago,     In    1818,     158-60;     In    1825, 

216,     218;    In    1827,     threatened    by 

Indians,  225 ;  in  1834,  not  promising, 

370. 
Chicago    Historical    Society,   donor,    27, 

28,    164. 
Chickasaws,  bravest  nation  of  Louisiana, 

86,  113. 


42 o  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections 


Chlc-hon-sic,  or  Little  Bceuf,  pardoned, 
153,  202. 

Childs,  Col.  Ebenezer,  cited,  185,  351. 

China  newspapers,   in  Library,   19. 

Chippewas,  mentioned,  103,  104,  111, 
123-41,  247,  273,  274 ;  their  language, 
380;  see  sketches  of  Hole-in-the- 
Day,  elder  and  younger ;  see  Cass,  at 
St.   Marie,   in   1820. 

Cholera  at  Prairie  Du  Chien,  1832, 
259. 

Chou-ke-ka,  or  The  Ladle,  a  Winnebago 
Chief,  297. 

Christinaux    Indians,   mentioned,   117. 

Clark,  — ,  an  early  miner,  318. 

Clark,  Cftpt.,  in  Black  Hawk  war,  285. 

Clark,  Dr.,  of  Racine,  efforts  to  save 
Gov.  Harvey,  62. 

Clark,  George  T.,  donor,  169. 

Clark,   J.  A.,  mentioned,   278. 

Clark,  John  H.,  member  Executive  Com- 
mittee,   1864-'68,    36-38,   vii,   viii. 

Clark,  Julius  T.,  member  Executive 
Committee,  1861-'63,  33-35;  remin- 
iscences of  Hole-in-the-Day,  378. 

Clark,   Capt.  Nathan,  noticed,   132. 

Clark,  Gen.  William,  mentioned,  123, 
157,  308. 

Clarke,   Robert,  donor,   27,  28. 

Clerin,    Sieur,    mentioned,   70. 

Clifford,  R.  A.,  paints  Judge  Miller's 
portrait,    167. 

Clinton,  E.  D.,  mentioned,  348. 

Coates,  S.  D.,  paints  and  presents  por- 
trait, 167. 

Coffin.  — ,  killed,  255. 

Coin,  early,  donation  of,  168. 

Colby,  W.  M.,  donor,  168,  169. 

Cole,  A.  J.,  donor,  29. 

Cole,  Downing  and  Dudley  Diggings, 
SIS. 

Collins,   Gen,,   of   New  York,    371,    372. 

Collins,  Hon.  A.  L.,  on  Gov.  Harvey, 
61-53. 

Colman,  Col.  Edward,  friendly  offices, 
23. 

Columbian  Pur  Company,  125. 

Confederate  script,  168. 

Connor,  — ,  Indian  Agent,   203. 

Conover,  Prof.  O.  M.,  aided  In  re-or- 
ganlzlng  the  Society,  15 ;  treasurer, 
186a-'68,  32-38,  vii,  vill ;  moves 
adoption  of  Hunt  resolutions,  45 ; 
edits   Supreme  Court  Reports,   172. 

Constantinople  papers,    In   Library,    19. 

Continental  and  Colonial  currency,  168. 

Contrecoeur,  — ,  mentioned,  115. 


Corn,  first  raised  in  Grant  county,  315. 

Corne,  Chevalier  De  La,  mentioned, 
114. 

Cornell,  Hon.  Ezra,  donor,  165, 

Craig,  Hon.  A.  J.,  State  Superintend- 
ent,  367. 

Crane,  Dr.  N.  J.,  donor,  168,  169. 

Crawford,    Miss,   early  teacher,    325. 

Crespel,  Father  Emanuel,  cited.  64,  86, 
91,    92. 

Crespel,   Louis,  mentioned,  86. 

Crooks,  Ramsay,  in  Wisconsin,  1827, 
156. 

Croswell,  Caleb,  noticed,  341. 

Curtis,  Daniel,  early  teacher,  325,  331, 
332,  353. 

Curtiss,  Maj.  D.  S.,  Wisconsin  writer, 
171. 

Curts'    Settlement,   mentioned,   273. 

Curts,   W.   R.,   mentioned,   278. 

Dahkotahs.     See  Sioux. 
Dandly,   — ,    mentioned,    276. 
D'Artaguette,  — ,  mentioned,  121. 
Davenport,    Col.,   mentioned,   300-304. 
Davidson,   W.,  personal  narrative,   317- 

20. 
Davis     Hon.    M.    M.,    a   Vice   President, 

1860-'61,    32,    33. 
Dawson,   Henry   B.,   donor,   27 ;   histori- 
cal series,   166. 
Dean,    Hon.    E.    B.,    member    Executive 

Com.,   1865-'68,   37,  38,  vii,  vlii;  on 

committee  on  Dodge  resolutions,  177. 
Dean,  John  S.,  donor,  27. 
Dean,  Hon.  N.   W.,  donor,  29. 
D'Artagnal,  SI.,  mentioned,  94. 
De  Beauharnois,  Gov.,  77,  86,  87,  92-95, 

104,  106,  108,  113. 
De    Beaujeu,    M.,    served    In    Fox    war, 

1728,    94;    historical    notice    of,    63, 

115. 
De  Bolshebert,  Sieur,  mentioned,  120. 
De  Cavagnal,  Maj.,  mentioned,  93. 
De  Charcornlcle,    Sieur,   mentioned,    74. 
De  Champigny,   M.,   mentioned,    74,   76. 
De  Chazel,  Intendant  of  Canada,  85. 
De  Frontenac,  Gov.,  mentioned,  65,  W, 

70,   109.   112. 
De  Grals,  SleuT,  mentioned,  77. 
De   Grand  Pre,    Sieur,  mentioned,  77. 
D'  Hosta,  Sieur,  noticed,  67. 
De  Kau-ray,  Family,  155,  156,  297. 
De     Kau-ray,     or     Chou-ke-ka.     or    the 

Ladle,  155,  297. 
De  Kau-ray,  or  Scha-chlp-ka-ka,  or  The 

White  War  Eagle,   128,  153-56,  207. 


Index 


42  I 


De  Kau-ray,   or   Chali-post  kaw-kaw,   or    Dickson,   Capt.   Joseph,  in  Black  Hawk 


the  Buzzard,   297. 
De    Kau-ray,    Waukon,    or    Snake    Skin 

156,    297,    307. 
De    Kau-ray,     One-Eyed,    noticed,    156, 

295-97. 
De  la  Barre,  Gov.,  mentioned,  67,   110, 

111. 
De   la   Bertonniere,    Father,    mentioned, 

87. 
De  la  Come,  Chevalier,  mentioned,  114. 
De   la   Gemeraye,    Sieur,    noticed,    67. 
De    la    Gess,    Capt.,    mentioned,    85. 
De  la  Martiniere,  Sieur,  mentioned,  74. 
De    Langlades,    first    settlers    at    Green 

Bay,  9,  115,   118,  297,  323-25. 
Delaplaine,    Gen.    Geo.    P.,    member   Ex- 
ecutive   Com.,     1860-'68,    32-38,    vii, 
viil. 
Delaplaine  &  Burdick,  donors,  27. 
De  La   Perotiere.    Sieur,   mentioned,   76. 
De     La     Potherie,     — ,    early    Western 

traveler  and  writer,  112. 
De     Lignery's     expedition    against    the 
Foxes,   1728,  64,   86,   87,   92;   histori- 
cal notice  of,  65,  113. 
De   Lillier,    Count,   in   Wisconsin,    1827, 

188,   190. 
Dells   of   Wisconsin,    298. 
Delong,  Capt.  Cornelius,  in  Black  Hawk 

war,    286. 
De  Longueuil,  M.,  mentioned,  113. 
D«  Louvigny's  expedition  to  Mackinaw, 
1690,  65;  petition  and  defence,  1700, 
67 ;  disobedience  of  orders,  1700,  73  ; 
De    Calllere    and    De    Champlgny    on, 
1701,   76;  projected   expedition,   1703, 
77 ;    expedition    against    the    Foxes, 
1716,  64,  78,  80,  81;  death,  85;  his- 
torical notice  of,  65,  108. 
De    Nonville'si     expedition    against    the 

Senecas,   111. 
De   Noyelle,    Sieur,    services,    107:    his- 
torical  notice  of,  65,  120. 
De  Ramezay,  Governor  of  Montreal,  85. 
De   St.    Ange,   father   and   son,   noticed, 

65,   107,   121,   122. 
De  St.  Lusson,  — ,  mentioned,  110. 
De   St.   Valller,    Bishop,    mentioned,   87. 
De  Tonty,  Sieur,  mentioned,  76,  77. 
Detroit  attacked,  1712,  78. 
De  Vaudreull,  Gov.,  77,  79,  81,  84,  86, 

109,   112,   113. 
De  Villiers,  father  and  sons,  104,  107, 
108,  117,  121,  122;  historical  notices 
of,  65,  118,   119. 
Dewey,    Gov.    Nelson,    mentioned,    175, 
844. 


war,   261,   262,   285;   personal   narra- 
tive, 315. 
Diet,    change    of,    producing    dysentery, 

124. 
Dixon,   Rev.  A.  M.,   early  teacher,   347. 
Dixon,      Capt.      Frederick,      in      Black 

Hawk  war,  287,  289. 
Dixon,  Hon.  L.  H.,  donor,  29. 
Dodge,  Hon.  A.   C,  donor,   169. 
Dodge,    Gen.   Henry,   letter   to   Gen.   At- 
kinson,   1827,    157;    1832,    in    Black 
Hawk   war,   259.    260,   262,   263,   285, 
307-309,  316,  319;  1832,  Peckatonlca 
battle   referred   to,   313,   314 ;   papers 
burned     at    Fort    Winnebago,      309; 
early   friend    of  education,    333,    340, 
344,    345;   first  Territorial   Governor, 
374;  1837,  held  Indian  treaties,  391; 
Pinney's  eulogy,   173. 
Dodge,  William,  historical  series,   166. 
Doolittle,  Hon.  J.  R.,  a  Vice  President, 
1865-68,   37,  38,  vii,  viii ;  donor,   27. 
Dorward,  D.   J.,  paints  portraits,  28. 
Doty,    MaJ.    Charles,    mentioned,    376. 
Doty,   Hon.   James   Duane,   referred   to, 
146,   152,   344,  410;   life  and  service* 
by  Gen.  Ellis,  369. 
Doty,    Mrs.    Sarah    C,    mentioned,    871, 

372,   376. 
Dousman,    Gen.    H.    L.,    cited    AuCk    re- 
ferred   td,    156,    158,    237,    240,    272, 
276. 
Drake,   S.  G.,  donor,   165. 
Draper,  Lyman  C,  aids  in  reorganizing 
the  Society,  15 ;  corresponding  secre- 
tary,  1860-68,   32,   38,  vii,   vlll,   366; 
secures   books   for   the   society,    8-6; 
state    superintendent,    1858-59,    3-5, 
366;    donor,    28;    reports   resolutions 
on  Dr.   Hunt,    45 ;    made  remarks  on 
Gen.    Dodge,    117 ;    historical    notices 
by,  65,  108 ;  plea  for  school  libraries, 
366 ;    note    on   the   elder    Hole-ln-the- 
Day,  400;  note  on  the  younger  Hole- 
in-the-day,      408;      notes,      historical 
and  explanatory,  64,   65,   67,   77,   78, 
81-83,    85,    86,    89,    91,    92,    96,    97, 
102-106,   108,  111,   115-117,   123,   125, 
126,    129,    132,    133,    141,'  142,    144- 
146,     148,    150-153,     155,     156,     158, 
178,    181,    182,    585,    188,    202,    205, 
216,    225,    227,    236,    238,    239,    241, 
244,    245,    248,    256,    263,    265,    267, 
278,    279,    287,    293,    297.    309,    -Sll, 
312,    319,    325,    341,    350,    352,    376, 
389,  392,  396,  411,  415,  416. 
Drlggs,   Q.   W.,   Wisconsin  writer,   171. 


42  2  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections 


Du    BuiSBon,     Sleur,    services,     78,    94, 

106,    107;    historical    notice    of,    65, 

118. 
Dubuque,  Julian,  burial  place,  203,  241. 
Dumas,  — ,  mentioned,  114,  115. 
Dunbar,    — ,    mentioned,    243,    244. 
Dunn,  Judge,  mentioned,  271,  277. 
Durkee,  Hon.  Charles,  a  vice  president, 

1862-'63,    34,    35;   governor   of  Utah, 

succeeds  Gov.  Doty,  876. 
Durrie,    Daniel    S.,    librarian,    1860-'68, 

32-38,  vii,  viU ;  writer  on  Genealogy, 

And      Wisconsin      topography,      171 ; 

donoi^,   165. 


Baolb's  feather,  an  Indian  badge,  125, 

131. 
Eagle,   Grey,   Indian  chief,   267,   268. 
Eagle-Head,    a   Sioux   chief,    135-88. 
Eagle,    White    War.      See   De   Kau-ray, 

Scha-chip-ka-ka. 

Earl,  ,  a  soldier,  mentioned,  246. 

Early  Education  In  Wisconsin,  231,  252. 
Early   French   documents   on   Wisconsin 

history,  needed,    116. 
Early   Mail  facilities,   226. 
Early    Steamboats     on     Upper     Missis- 
sippi, 214,   240,   261,   278. 
Editorial      Convention      of     Wisconsin, 

donor,   170. 
Edwards,    Col.    Abram,    a    reminiscence 

by,  158. 
Education,   History    of.     In.    Wisconsin, 

821,  852. 
Eldredge,    Hon.    C.    A.,    donor,    28. 
Bills,  Gen.  A.  G.,  early  Anglo-American 

settler,  376;  early  teacher,  327,  355; 

sketch  of  Gov.  Doty,  369. 
Ellis,  J.  Alder,  member  Executive  Com- 
mittee,   1860-'63,   32-35. 
Endowment  for  Society  needed,  30,  170. 
Emerson,   Prof.   Joseph,   early  educator, 

349. 
Eulogy  on  Dr.  J.  W.  Hunt,  39,  45;  on 

Gov.  Harvey,  48 ;  on  Gen.  Dodge,  173. 
Exploration  of  the  West,  early  scheme, 

note,  115,  116. 


Pahnbstock,  G.  W.,  donor,  27,  28,  165. 

Falling  Leaf.     See  W»ba-sha. 

Falrchlld,  Hon,  Lucius,  member  Ex- 
ecutive Com..  1864-'68,  36-38,  vU, 
rlli;  friendly  offices,  23;  remarks  on 


Gen.  Dodge,  177;  donor,  27,  28,  166, 
168. 

Farwell,  Hon.  L.  J.,  early  friend  of  the 
Society,  16;  a  vice  President,  1860, 
1866-'68,    32,    38,   vii,    viil. 

Fellows,    Rev.    George,    donor,    27. 

Fernandez,   D.    W.,   donor,    29. 

Fevre  River,    315,   317. 

Field,  Hon.  R.  S.,  commends  Wiscon- 
sin  Legislature,    17. 

Finney  Patch,  a  lead  digging,  318. 

Fire  Lands  Historical  Society,  donor, 
27. 

Firmin,  Col.  F.  H,,  member  Executive 
Committee.  1860-'61,  1866-'68,  32,  33, 
38,  vii,  viil ;  recording  secretary, 
1862-'65,    34-37;   donor,   27. 

Fisher,  George,  early  Prairie  Du  Chlen 
settler,    267. 

Fitzgerald,    Mrs.,    mentioned,    377. 

Flat  Mouth,  a  Chippewa  Chief,  129, 
130,  139,  141,  400. 

Fletcher,  Gen.  J.  E.,  Winnebago  agent, 
279,  280. 

Folles    Avoines.     See    Menomonees. 

Fonda,  John  H.,  noticed,  205 ;  remlnl»« 
cences,    2D5-248. 

Force   Library,   mentioned,    166. 

Ford's  History  of  Illlftols  criticised, 
300-304. 

Forndrook,    J.,   donor,    168. 

Forts:  Chartres,  119-122;  Crawford, 
See  Prairie  Du  Chlen;  Hamilton, 
312;  Howard,  225,  353;  L' Assump- 
tion, 113 ;  St.  Francis,  at  Green  Bay, 
89;  Winnebago,  259,  260,  809,  330, 
331,   353. 

Four   Legs,    a   Winnebago   chief,   96. 

Fox    Indians.     See    Sauks    and    Foxes. 

Francis,  Dr.  J.  W.,  books  from  his 
Library,   11. 

Franciscan  Brothers,  a  religious  order, 
91. 

Frank,  Capt,  In  Black  Hawk  war,  286. 

Frank,  Col.  M.,  early  friend  of  educa^ 
tlon.  340,  341,  343,  344;  on  Gov. 
Harvey,   63-65. 

Franklin,  Dr.,  files  of  hla  paper  In 
Library,  12,  21,  166. 

French   boat  song,   100. 

French  Documents  from  Paris  and 
Canada,   needed,   116. 

Frodsham,    B.,   donor,    168. 

Frontenac,  Gov.  De,  mentioned,  66,  69, 
70,  109,  112. 

Frost,  J.,  early  settler  at  McGregor, 
242. 


Index 


423 


Qaonisb,  Reglstre,  killed  by  Indians, 
146,    182,    199,   202. 

Gagnler,  Madame,  bravery  rewarded, 
146,   153.  187,   199. 

Gale,  Hon.  George,  a  vice  President, 
1862,  34 ;  writer  on  Wisconsin  his- 
tory,  171;  cited,  202,  297. 

Gale,  Lieut.  Levin,  mentioned,  245-254. 

Galena,  threatened,  1827,  203,  225;  in 
1828,   317;   In   1832,   289. 

Gallssonlere,    Gov.,    mentioned,    114. 

Gallagher,   J.,  donor,   27. 

Gardenier,  Lieut.  J.  R.  B.,  mentioned, 
241-254. 

Gftrland,  Gen.  John,  mentioned,  244, 
250,  278,  282,  283. 

Garneau's  Hlsto'ry  of  Canada,  cited, 
89,    91.    92,    116,    119. 

Gary,  D.,  mentioned,   278. 

Gayarre,  Hon.  Charles,  referred  to,  121. 

Gaylord,  Gen.  A.,  donor,  27. 

Gehon,  Capt.  Francis,  In  Black  Hawk 
war,   286. 

Gemer»ye,   Sieur  De,  mentioned,  67. 

Gennet,  William,  member  executive 
committee,   1"860,   32. 

Gentry,  Capt.  James  H.,  In  Black  Hawk 
war,  285. 

GesH,    Capt.    De    La,    mentioned,    85. 

GIftson,  — ,  an  early  teacher,  332. 

Gilbert,   Samuel,  mentioned,  276. 

Glllespy,  J.  C,  his  work  on  Green  Lake 
County,    171. 

Gooding,   Capt.   George,   noticed,   142. 

Goodrich,  Hon.  Joseph,  founder  of 
Milton  college,  349. 

Grals,    Sieur   De,    mentioned,    77. 

Grand    Pre,    Sieur   De,    mentioned,    77. 

Granger,   Dr.   W.    M.,  donor,    169. 

Grangula,   An    Indian   orator,    67. 

Grant  County  Soldiers'  Monument, 
photograph,   168. 

Grant,   MaJ.   James,   mentioned,   114. 

Graves,   Z.   C,  early  teacher,  346. 

Grey  Eagle,  an  Indian   Chief,  267.  268. 

Green,  Maj.  John,  at  Fort  Winnebago, 
331. 

Green,    Dr.   Samuel   A.,   donor,   165. 

Green  Bay,  89,  92,  93,  102,  110,  111, 
112,  115-117,  158,  159;  early  mall 
facilities,  226;  early  education,  223, 
225-32,  253,  254  ;  Mr.  Jones,  an  early 
clergyman,  1888,  190;  In  1824,  popu- 
lation, 329-30;  In  1825,  Inhabitants, 
224,  225;  In  1827,  threatened,  225. 

Gregory,  John,  his  work  on  Wisconsin, 
171. 


Grlgnon  Family,  mentioned,  324,  325, 
353. 

Grlgnon,  Augustin,  cited,  116,   155. 

Grouchy,   F.   N.,   mentioned,   278. 

Gurnee,  J.  D.,  member  Executive  Com- 
mittee,   1860-'68,    32-38,    vli,   viil. 


Haight,  Miss  Eliza,  early  teacher,  331. 

Hale,  Hon.  Samuel,  early  friend  of  the 
society,  17. 

Hall  girls,  capture  of,  1832,  260. 

Hall,   Rev.   Mr.,   missionary,  380. 

Hall,   Henry,  donor,   169. 

Hall,  J.  P.,  kills  Barrette,  258. 

Hall  &  M'Kenney's   Indian  work,   187. 

Hamilton,  Capt.  I.,  In  Black  Hawk  war, 
286. 

Hamilton,  Col.  W.  S.,  In  Black  Hawk 
war,    286,    310-314;    diggings,    817. 

Harkelrhodes,  — ,  killed  in  Black  Hawk 
war,   289. 

Harris,  Capt.  W.  L.,  noticed,  256. 

Harvey,  Gov.  L.  P.,  early  teacher,  847; 
eulogy   on,   48;   photograph,   168. 

Hathaway,  Mr».  Ann  J.,  presents  por- 
traits, 28. 

Hathaway,  Hon,  Joshua,  contributed  an 
early  paper,  16;  portrait  in  gallery, 
28. 

Hayden,   S.,  donor,  27. 

Hazel   Green,   or  Scrabble,  317. 

Hazelton,  Hon,  G.  W.,  a  vice  Presi- 
dent, 1862,  34. 

Helena,  or  Pine   Bend,   260. 

Hendrlck,  King,  the  Mohawk  Sachem, 
114. 

Henni,  Bishop  John  M,,  portrait  In 
gallery,   28. 

Henry,  Gen.  James  D.,  In  Black  Hawk 
war,   259,   316. 

Henry,  Capt.  William,  early  Mineral 
Point  pioneer,   157. 

Hill,  James  L.,  member  Executive  Com- 
mittee,   1868,  vlii. 

History,  its  uses,  2, 

History  of  Illinois,  Ford's  ,  criticised, 
300-304. 

Hoadley,    C    J.,    donor,    27. 

Hobblns,  Dr.  Joseph,  member  executive 
committee,    1866-68,    38.    vll,    vlil. 

Hocquart,    M.,    mentioned,    107,   108. 

Hoefling,   Wm.,  donor,    29, 

Holden,   F.   A,,   donor,   27,   165,   169. 

Holden,  G.  B.,  donor,  28. 

Hole-In-the-Day,  the  elder,  by  J.  T. 
Clark,  378;  Dr.   Brunson,  387;  L.  C. 


424  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections 


Draper,    400;    kills    his  sniests,    405; 

referred    to,    413,    416;    death,    384, 

S99,  403. 
Hole-in-the-Day,     the     younger,     news- 
paper accounts,   402,   406;   by   L.   C. 

Draper,  408;  Dr.  Brunson,  392,   399. 
Holly,  Hon.  Alanson,  donor,  27. 
Holmes,  Rev.  Mead,  writer  on  the  war, 

172. 
Holt,  David,  donor,  167. 
Holt,  W.  H.,  donor,  29. 
Hoo-Choop,  or  Four  Legs,   noticed,   96. 
Hood,    Mrs.    Matilda,    pioneer    settler, 

amhrotype,    168. 
Hooe,  Maj.  A.   S.,   mentioned,  278. 
Ho-po-ko-e-kaw,    a   Winnebago    chieftess, 

297. 
Hosta,  Sieur  D',  noticed,  67. 
Howard,  Fort,  1827,  225. 
Howe.  Hon,  T.  O.,  donor,  27,  28,  165. 
Hoyt,    Dr.    J.    W.,    editor    Agricultural 

Transactions,  172. 
Hubbard,     Gurdon     S.,     early     Chicago 

pioneer,  216. 
Hubbell,   Hon.   Levi,  mentioned,   841. 
Hudson,   Frank,   first  donor  to  the  so- 
ciety,  16. 
Hunt,  Dr.  John  W.,  aided  in  re^organ- 

izing  the  society,  15 ;  early  donor,  16 ; 

librarian,  17  ;   Gazetteer  of  Wisconsin^, 

171 ;   eulogies  on,  39,  45. 
Huron'  Indians,   mentioned,  80,  120. 
Hyer,    Hon.    George,    member    Executive 

Committee,  1860-*64,  1867,  32-36,  38, 

Vil. 
Hyer,  Lieut.   J.  K.,  donor,  168. 


Illinois,  state,  donor,  27. 

Indian  honor — the  War  Eagle  De  Kau- 
ray,  154 ;  love  of  whisky,  99,  123- 
125,  384;  race  for  life,  a  myth.  158; 
slaves,  79,  83 ;  mode  of  burying  the 
dead,  99  ;  treatment  of  starvation,  253. 

Indian  Agency,  removed  from  Prairie 
du  Chlen,  259 ;  curiosities  added  to 
the  cabinet,   168. 

Indians  "crying  for  the  dead,"  99,  123, 
130,  131. 

Indian  treaties,  referred  to,  1795,  at 
Greenville,  414 ;  1815,  at  Spring 
Wells,  414;  1816,  at  Fort  Harrison 
(?),  414;  1820,  conference  at  St. 
Marie,  371,  389,  410-16:  1825,  at 
Prairie  du  Chien,  123,  391 ;  1827,  at 
Butte  Des  Morts,  179,  225;  1829,  at 
Prairie  Du  Chien.  153 ;  1832,  at  Rock 


Island,  308,  309 ;  1837,  by  Gen.  Dodge, 

391;  1838-'41,  by  Gov.  Doty,  374. 
Ingham,   Albert  C,   editor   Agricultural 

Transactions,  172. 
Iowa,    State,  donor,   27. 
loway  Indians,  mentioned,  78,  93,  111. 
Iroquois    Indians,    66,    67,    70,    72,    78, 

108,    109,    113,    120. 
Irwin,  Judge  David,  372. 


Jackson,  Capt.  G.,  donor,  29. 
Jewett,   Prof.   C.   C,   his  catalogue  sys- 
tem, 8. 
Jilson,  Hon.  J.  B..  mentioned,   364. 
Johnson,    Sir   William,    mentioned,   114, 

118,  122. 
Johnston,  George,  mentioned,  413,  415. 
Johnston,   John,   mentioned,   416. 
Johnston,  Mrs.  John,  heroic  conduct  of, 

413,   415,  416. 
Joliet,   early  Western  explorer,   322. 
Jones,      Rev.     Mr.,     early     Green     Bay 

clergyman,    188,    190. 
Jones,    Hon.    George    W.,    Captain    in 

Black  Hawk  war,  286,  313 ;  delegate 

to   Congress,   374. 
Jonquiere       and       others,       exploration 

scheme,  note,   115-16. 
Jordan,    Hon.     Charles    S.,     mentioned, 

343. 
Juneau,   Solomon,  in  1825,  218-20,  222, 

225,    231,    234;    in    1827,    settlement 

threatened,  225,   234. 
Justice,    early    administration    of,    128, 

129. 


Kansas,   State,  donor,  27. 

Ka-po-sia,   a  Sioux  village,   145. 

Kearney,  Maj.  S.  W.,  at  Prairie  Du 
Chien,  238. 

Kee-wee-zais-hish,  or  Flat  Mouth,  129, 
130,  139,  141,  400. 

Kellogg,  La  Fayette,  recording  secre- 
tary, 1861,  33. 

Kenosha,  early  schools,  336,  340,  341, 
346,   347,    354. 

Kettle,  a  Fox  Chief,   killed,  256. 

Ke-wa-kwish-kum,  an  Ottawa  Chief,  414. 

Keyes,  Hon.  E.  W.,  member  Executive 
Committee,    1868,   viii. 

Keyes,  Rev.   S.  P.,  mentioned,  331. 

Kho-ya-pa,  or  Eagle-Head,  a  Sioux 
Chief,    135-38. 

Kickapoo    Indians,   mentioned.    111. 


Index 


425 


King,  Mr.,  killed  by  Indians,  267,  268. 
King,     Joe,     early     Wisconsin     pioneer, 

221,  222,   231. 
Kingsbury,    Lieut.,    in   Bad   Axe   battle, 

261. 
Kinney,  Rev.   Dr.  M.  P.,  early  teacher, 

347. 
Kinzle,    John    H.,    mentioned,    96,    157, 

370;  addition  to  Chicago,  370. 
Kinzie,  Mrs.  Juliette  A.,  cited,  96,  155, 

181 ;   excellence  of   her   work,    181. 
Kirby,  Miss,  early  teacher,  332. 
Kirkpatrick,   — ,    in    Black    Hawk    war, 

289. 
Knistinaux    Indians,    mentibned,    117. 
Knowlton,    Judge   Wiram,    noticed,   278, 

279,  283. 
Krum,    Mrs.    Mary    A.,    renders    French 

l)oat  song  into  English,   100. 


Ladd,  Hon.  Azel  P.,  State  Superintend- 
ent, 365. 

La  Fayette,  Gen.,  singular  incident, 
196. 

LafitAu,  — ,  early  western  traveler  ano 
writer,   112. 

La   Galissoniere,    Gov.,    mentioned,    114. 

La  Hont^n,  — ,  early  western  traveler 
and  writer,   67. 

Langlades,  first  settlers  at  Green  uay, 
9,    115,    118,    297,    323-25. 

Lapham,  I.  A,,  a  vice  president,  1860, 
32  ;  president  of  the  society,  1862-'e8, 
34-38,  vii,  viii ;  delivers  address, 
1866,  24 ;  works  on  Wisconsin,  171 ; 
donor,  29. 

La  Pointe,  early  settlement,  322,  324, 
330;   modern,   379. 

Lark,  a  Sioux  chief,  312,  313. 

Larrabee,  Charles,  early  Wisconsin 
pioneer,  230. 

Larriviere,  — ,  early  Prairie  du  Chien 
settler,  238. 

La  Salle,  — ,  early  western  explorer, 
322. 

Lathrop,  John  H.,  President  of  Wis- 
consin University,   345. 

Latour,  Maj.  L.   A.  H.,  donor,  27. 

Lawrence,  Hon.  W.  A.,  a  Vice  Presi- 
dent,   1866-'68,    38,    vii,    viii. 

LeAd  Mines,  on  the  Des  Moines  River, 
early  knowledge.  111 ;  Wisconsin, 
1827,  consterna,tion  of  people,  152, 
203.  287;  mentioned,  315;  1828, 
317-19;    early    schools,     333. 

Learned,   C.  J.,  mentioned,  275, 


Leavenworth,  G^n.  Henry,  anecdote  of, 
96. 

Le  Claire,  Antoine,  mentioned,  300-304. 

Lecuyer,  Judge,  188. 

Legate,   Maj.   C.  F.,  donor,   168. 

Lester.    Robert   D.,   murdered,   276,   277. 

Lewis,  Hon.  James  T.,  a  Vice  Presi- 
dent,  1863-'68,    35-38,   vii,   viii. 

Lignery,  Sieur  De.     See  De  Lignery. 

Limmery,  — ,  his  power  over  snakes, 
282. 

Lindsay,  — ,  early  Upper  Mississippi 
boatman,    144,    145,    147-152. 

Little  Crow,  father  and  son,  Sioux 
chiefs,    396. 

Little  Hill,  a  Winnebago  chief,  serv- 
ices, 309. 

Little  Soldier,  a  Chippewa  Chief,  133, 
139,    140. 

Livre,  a  French  coin,  77. 

Locey,  Dr.  A.  T.,  early  teacher,  334. 

Lockwood,  Hon.  James  H,,  cited  and 
mentioned,  126,  144,  146,  150-52, 
155,   202,   237.    240,    274. 

Lockwood,  Mrs.  J.  H.,  establishes  first 
Sunday"  School,   325. 

Logan,  the  Indian  orator,  mentioned, 
67. 

Long,  Col.   S.   H.,  his  work,   171. 

Longueuil,    M.    De.,    mentioned,    113. 

Lord,  Rev.  Charles,  aided  in  re-organ- 
izing the  Society,   15. 

Loss,  Rev.  L.  H.,  early  teacher,  341. 

Lothrop,  Rev.  Jason,  early  teacher,  336. 

Louvigny,  Sieur  De.     See  De  Louvlgny. 

Love,  Rev.  W.  De  Loss,  his  work  on 
the   war,    171. 

Lowry,    Gen.,    Indian   interpreter,    307. 

Lowry,  Rev.  David,  Indian  Agent,  259 ; 
Indian    teacher,    329.    356. 

Ludewig,  H.  B.,  early  donor,  16. 

Lumbering,  early,  in  Wisconsin,  242- 
254,    273. 

Lusson,   M.   De   St.,   mentioned,    110. 


McBhidb,    David,    paper   on   capture    of 

Black  Hawk,  293. 
MacDougall,    George,    mentioned,    370. 
MacDougall   manuscripts,    102. 
McFarland,   J.   H..  donor     V.'.). 
McGregor,    — ,    Bloody    Run,    365-68. 
Mackay,    Lieut,    ^neas,   noticed,   416. 
McKay,    Col.    Wm.,    expedition    against 

Prairie  Du  Chien.  96,  297. 
Mackenzie,    Lieut.    John,    noticed,    339, 

350. 


426  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections 


Mackinac,  or  Mickinac,  Ottawa  chief, 
103. 

Mackinaw,  mentioned,  66,  67,  81,  83, 
84,  88,  89.  92,  97,  109,  111-113,  118, 
121,    158,   378,   414. 

Mackinaw  boats,  97. 

Mclndoe,  Hon.  W.  D.,  a  vice  president, 
1865-68,  37,  38,  vli,  viil ;  donor,  27, 
165. 

M'Kenney,  Col.  Tliomas  L.,  cited  and 
mentioned,  96,  102,  225;  on  Win- 
nebago War    (1827),   178. 

McMyler,  J.  J.,  writer  on  the  war,  171. 

McMynn,  Col.  J.  G.,  donor,  170 ;  early 
educational  labors,  346 ;  state  super- 
intendent,   366. 

Magoun,  Rev.  Dr.  G.  F.,  early  teacher, 
347. 

Mail  facilities,  early,  in  Wisconsin,  226. 

Mandeville,  Jack,  heroic  conduct,  150, 
151. 

Manitowoc  Indians  there  in  1818,  159. 

Maps  and  Atlases,  in  Library,  21,  28, 
31,  166. 

Marquette,  Jacques,  early  Western  ex- 
plorations,  9,   322. 

Margot  River,   mentioned,   112. 

Markins,    Isaac,   donor,   29. 

Marin,  Sieur,  early  services,  97,  104, 
106,  107,  297;  historical  notice  of, 
65,    115. 

Marin,  — ,  of  Acadia,  note,   115-16. 

Marin,   La   Marque  De,   note,    115-16. 

Marsh,  — ,    Indian   agent,   181. 

Marshall,  O.  H.,  donor,  27. 

Martin,  Hon.  M.  L.,  Historical  Address, 
16,    103. 

Martlniere,    Sieur    De,    mentioned,    74. 

Maskoutln   Indians,   110-12. 

Massachusetts,  State,  donor,  27. 

Mazzuchelli,  Rev.  Samuel,  early  teacher, 
328,   349,    355. 

Meivin,    Sergeant,    mentioned,    245-54. 

Menaige,    Peter,    mentioned,    307. 

Menomonees,  or  Folles  Avolnes,  89,  93, 
98-100.  102-104,  106,  107,  110,  112, 
180-82,  218,  231,  256-59,  262,  391. 

Meredith,  Maj.  A.  A„  friendly  offices, 
23. 

Merrill,  Prof.  S.  T.,  early  teacher,  349. 

Merrill,  Mrs.   S.  T.,  early  teacher,   347. 

Merrill,  Wm.  D.,  editor  Prairie  Du 
Chien  Courier,  writes  Fonda's  remin- 
iscences, 205;  cited,  408. 

Mesnard,    — ,    early    missionary,    322. 

Messersmlth,  John,  and  sons,  early 
miners,    318. 

Methode  and  family,  killed  by  Indians, 
126-27. 


Methodist  church,  early,  at  Prairie  Du 

Chlen,   275.   276. 
Miami    Indians,    mentioned,    110-12. 
Michigan,   State,  donor,  27. 
Miller,    Hon.    A.    G.,    presents   his   por- 
trait, 167. 
Mills,   Hon.   J.   T.,   early  teacher,   382. 
Mills,    Gen.    Simeon,    member   Executive 

Committee,   1860-68,   32-38,  vli,  viU ; 

donor,     27,     28 ;     on    committee    on 

Dodge  resolutions,  177. 
Mills,  early,  on  Menomonee  River,  278. 
Milton   College,  noticed,   349,  350. 
Milwaukee,  Indians  there  in  1818,  160; 

Juneau    trading    there,    218-20,    222, 

225,    231,    234;    early    schools,    836, 

354,  357. 
Mineral    Point,    or     Shake    Rag,     818; 

early  school,  354. 
Minnesota  Historical  Society,  mentioned, 

123. 
Missi'limacklnac.     See  Mackinaw. 
Mitchell,    Martin,    Wisconsin    historical 

writer,    171. 
Mix,    Charles   B.,    mentioned,    306,    807. 
Mone,    Capt.,    or    probably    Capt.    John 

Moore,   in   Black   Hawk  war,   286. 
Montcalm,    Gen.,    mentioned,    114,   117. 
Morgan,   Col.   Willoughby,    noticed,   129, 

227,   232,  233. 
Morse,  Mr,,  donor,  169. 
Mosh-u-e-bee,    an    aged    Indian    woman, 

portrait   of,   167. 
Muck-e-ta-pe-nay    an   Indian    chief,    216. 

216. 
Munsell,    Joel,    donor,     165 ;     historical 

series,  166. 
Murder  Pole,   mentioned,    125,   189. 


Nah-too-bs-sid,  Sioux  name  for  enemy, 
130,    139. 

Natural  history  specimens,  169. 

Nee-no-hum-pee-kau,  captured  Blaek 
Hawk,   308. 

Nelll,  Rev.  B.  D.,  cited,  65,  12«,  129, 
132-33,    144-46,    152,    155.    392,    408. 

Ne-o-kau-tah,  or  Four  Legs,  noticed,  96. 

New  England  Historic  Genealogical  so- 
ciety, donor,  27. 

New  Hampshire,   State,  donor,  27. 

Newspaper  files,   their  value,   7,  20. 

New  Zealand  newspapers,  In  library, 
19. 

Niles  Register,  cited,  146. 

Nonville,  Gov.  De,  expedition  against 
the  Senecas,  111. 

Noyelle,  Sieur.     See  De  Noyelle. 


Index 


+  27 


O'Callaohak,  Dr.  B.  B.,  cited,  65,  111, 
116,  121;  N.  7.  Colonial  Hitt,  198, 
116. 

O'Harra,  Capt.,  in  Black  Hawk  war, 
286. 

Old  newspaper  flies,  in  Library,  7,  12- 
15,  22,  166,  160. 

Onontlo,  Indian  title  to  Governor  of 
Canada,   105. 

Oreoiie,  or  Grangula,  an  Indian  or*tor, 
67. 

Orton,  Hon.  H.  &.,  early  friend  of  the 
Society,  17 ;  member  Executive  Com- 
mittee, 1860,  1862-'65,  32,  34-37; 
vice  president,  1861,  1866-'68,  83, 
38,  vii,  vili. 

Ottawa  IndiAns,  mentioned,  66,  67,  69, 
70,  87,  103,  104,   111. 

Ouilmette,   Antolne,   noticed,  216. 

Outagamie,  Indian  name  for  the  Fox 
nation,  81-83. 


Pacquhttb,    Pierre,    noticed,    188,    189. 
Page,   H.   M.,  donor,   165. 
Paine,  Gen.   H.  E.,   donor,   165. 
Parker  and    daughter,    early    teachers, 

334. 
Parkinson,    Col.   D.   M.,    cited,    155;   i» 

Black   Hawk   war,   285 ;    early  friend 

of   education,    334. 
Parkman's   Pontlac,   cited,    102. 
Patterson,     J.      B.,     vindicates     Black 

Hawk's  autobiography.   300-304. 
Peckatonica    battle,     referred    to,    813, 

314. 
Peet,    Rev.    Stephen,   hisi  work   on   Wish 

consin,  171. 
Pelton,   E.   W.,   mentioned,   278. 
Pennsylvania     Gazette,     Dr.     Franklin's 

paper,  in  Library,  12,  14,  166. 
Pemoussa,   a   Fox   Chief,   mentioned,    78, 

83. 
Perotiere,    Sieur   De,    mentioned,    76. 
Perrot,   Sieur  Nicholas,  on  expedition  to 

Mackinaw,    66 ;    historical    notice    of, 

65,   110. 
Peset,  M.,  priest,  mentioned,  87. 
Peter,  a  negro,  killed  by  Indians,  1827, 

148. 
Petite    Roche,    mentioned,    194,    195. 
Phillips,  Maj.  Asher,   mentioned,  158. 
Pickard,    Hon.    J.    L.,    Principal    Platte- 

ville    Academy,    348 ;    state    superin- 
tendent,   363,    366. 
Pierce,    Lieut.    John    S.,    noticed,    412, 

415. 


Pierce,  Lieut.  S.  W.,  donor,  27;  writer 
on  the  war,  171. 

Pierre,  M.  De,  mentioned,  114. 

Pike,  Gen.  Z.  M.,  mentioned,  123,   17Z. 

Pike's  Hill,  referred  to,  197. 

Pine  Bend,  or  Helena,  260. 

Pine,  G.  W.,  early  banker,  272. 

Pinney,  S.  U.,  member  Executive  Com- 
mittee (1866-'68),  38,  vii,  vili;  eu- 
logy on  Gen.  Dodge,  173;  report* 
resolatloiui  on  Gen.  Dodgt;  17T. 

Platteville,  early  schools,  833,  847,  848, 
354. 

Plympton,   MaJ.    Joseph,   noticed,    896. 

Pontlac,    referred    to,    108. 

Porlier,  James,  early  ploneel^  and 
teacher,  324,  325,  353. 

Potherie,  De  La,  early  Western  traveler 
and  writer,  112. 

Pottawattomle  Indians,  mentioned.  94, 
103,    110,    112. 

Potte,  T.  D.,  early  miner,  817. 

Pouchot's   Memoir,    cited,    121. 

Powers,  Hon.  D.  J.,  member  Executive 
Committee.  1860-'68,  32-38,  vii,  vili; 
donor.    165,   167. 

Prairie  Du  Chlen,  first  settlement,  197, 
323,  330;  1814,  McKay's  expedition, 
96,  297;  1825,  treaty,  128-25,  891; 
1826,  Methode  and  family  killed, 
126-27  ;  1827,  Winnebago  war,  179-204, 
226;  1828,  mentioned,  235-88;  1828, 
new  tdit  building,  242-54;  1820, 
treaty,  153;  1880,  Coffin  killed,  255; 
1830,  Indian  murders  near,  256-58; 
1832,  Black  Hawk  war,  259-64 ;  1832, 
cholera,  259 ;  132,  Indian  agency 
removed  from,  259 ;  1834,  small  pox, 
264-65;  1837-39,  speculation,  hard 
times,  270;  1839,  early  law  cases, 
270-72;  1842,  religious  interest  and 
movement,  275,  276;  1846,  garri- 
soned by  militia,  278,  279;  1848, 
temperance  society,  282 ;  early 
steamboats,  214,  240,  261,  273;  early 
deeds  of  violence,  277-78 ;  early  ad- 
ministration of  justice,  128-29; 
early   schools,   324-33,    353-54. 

Prescott,  A.  D.,  cited,  406,  407. 

Price,  Capt.  Glendover,  In  Black  Hawk 
war,    286. 

Prideaux,   Gen.,  mentioned,   114. 

Prophet,  Black  Hawk's,  294,  308,  309. 

Proudfit,   Gen.   J.   K.,  donor,    165,   167. 

Puants,    or    Winneoagoes,    90,    93,    112. 

Puck-a-she,   meaning  of.  26. 


428  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections 


QniNcr,  Mies  Eliza  S.,   donor,   165. 

Qulner,  Edwin  B.,  makes  valuable  do- 
nations, 27,  164,  167;  work  on  Wis- 
consin Iri^the  War,  171. 

Qulnn,  Indian  interpreter,  893,  395. 


Ramdzay,  Gov.  De,  mentioned,  85. 

Ramsay,  Gov.,  of  Minnesota,  men- 
tioned, 408. 

Randall,  Hon.  A.  W.,  educational  ef- 
forts, 348. 

Randall,  Hon.  H.  S.,  honorary  vice 
president,    1867-68,    vil.    vlil. 

Ray,  J.  H.,  donor,  27. 

Reaume,  Judge  Charles,  mentioned,  824. 

Recollet,  a  monk,  mentioned,  91. 

Red  Bird,  Winnebago  chief,  141,  143, 
145-147,  152,  179,  180,  182,  185-87, 
199,  201,  202 ;  troops  refuse  to  march 
against,   152. 

Red  Jacket,  the  Seneca  orator,  re- 
ferred   to,   67. 

Red  Wing,  a  Sioux  village,  145. 

Reed,  — ,  early  Prairie  Du  Chien  settler, 
264. 

Reeseden,  — ,    early   teacher,   330,   354 

Religious  Interest,  early,  at  Prairi« 
Du   Chien,   275. 

Renaka,  hung  at  Prairie  Du  Chien, 
238,   239. 

Renards,  Les,  French  name  for  Pox 
Indians,   81. 

Reynolds,  Gov.  John,  referred  to,  144, 
150. 

Rhode  Island  Historical  Society,  donor. 

Rice,  Hon.  Henry  M.,  mentioned,  404. 

Richardson,  Gen.  James,  donor,  27; 
member   Executive    Committee,    1868, 

via. 

Rlley,  Wm.,  Indian  Interpreter,  411, 
415. 

Robbins,  Hon.  Hamner,  early  teacher, 
348;   Normal    School   Regent,   348. 

Roberts   &   Whiting,    donors,    168. 

Robinson,  Thomas,  donor,  168,  169. 

Rocheblave,    Philip,    mentioned,    118. 

Roche,    Petite,   mentioned,    194,    195. 

Rock  River  Valley,  Its  beauty  and  pro- 
ductiveness, 160. 

Rogers,   Maj.   Robert,  mentioned,   117. 

Rolette,  Joseph,  156,  198,  202,  237, 
240,  272,  275,  312,  314,  334,  335, 
353. 

Root,    Hon.   Bleaaer,   aided   In  founding 


Carroll  ^  College,   848;   state  superin- 

tendent,  344,  346,  364-65. 
Ross,    Hon.    James,    member   Bxecutiye 

Committee,    1866-68,     88,    vll,    vlli ; 

donor,  170. 
Rountree,  Hon.  J.  H.,  captain  in  Black 

Hawk  wat.  286,  315;  early  friend  to 

education,  333;  donor,  27. 
Rublee,   F.   M.,   early  teacher,   836. 
Rublee,      Horace,      member      Executive 

Committee   (1860-68),  32-38,  vil,  viii. 
RufFee,    Chas.    A.,    mentioned,    408. 
Russell,    Miss    Caroline,    early    teacher, 

881. 


Sabbath  Schood,  early  at  Prairie  Du 
Chien,  276,  325. 

Sabin,  Joseph,  donor,  166;  historical 
series,    26,    166. 

Sagonash,  Indian  name  for  Bnglish- 
man,  411. 

Sag-on-do-shee,  or  Tne  Englishman,  a 
Sioux,  136. 

Salomon,  Hon.  Edward,  a  vice  presi- 
dent, 1866-'68,  38,  vll,  vlll ;  early 
teacher,    346;    delivers    address,    24. 

Sas-sa-ba,   a   Chippewa   chief,   411,   415. 

Saucy  Jack,  or  Jack  Mandeville,  heroic 
conduct,  150,   151. 

Sauks  and  Foxes,  1700,  defeated  by  the 
Sioux,  78;  1716,  De  Louvigny's  ex- 
pedition, 78-85;  1728,  renewal  of  the 
war,  86 ;  De  Lignery's  expedition, 
87-95;  1729,  defeated  by  the  allied 
Indians,  104 ;  1730,  March,  defeated 
by  Marin.  95-104  ;  May,  Du  Buisson's 
expedition,  106,  107;  Sept.,  defeated 
by  De  Villlers,  107;  1732,  Iroquois 
and  Huron  war  party,  120 ;  1735, 
De  Noyelle's  expedition,  120 ;  1741, 
still  troublesome.  113,  114,  120,  121; 
1746,  a  supposed  war  with,  103 ;  1756- 
'57,  serve  In  French  war,  117 ;  1825, 
treaty  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  123.  391; 
1827,  at  war  with  the  Winnebagoes, 
193;  1830,  kill  Sioux,  256;  Menom- 
onees,  257.  258;  1832,  war  with 
whites,  259-64,  287-92;  capture  of 
Black  Hawk,  293-97,  308;  Black 
Hawk's  cave,  298-99;  Black  Hawk'f 
autobiography  vindicated,  300 ;  Win- 
nebagoes engage  In  the  war,  310-314 ; 
Sioux  engage  in  the  war,  310-314; 
Dickson's  account,  316-317;  David- 
son's account,  819;  1838,  Black 
Hawk's    death,    805. 


Index 


429 


Sftult  &t.  Marie,  mentioned,  378-79, 
410-16. 

Sauteurs,  French  name  for  the  Chip- 
pewfts,    104. 

Savage,  H.  W.,  early  banker,  272. 

Savage,  Rev.  Dr.  John  A.,  early  edu- 
cator,  349. 

S€hft-chip-ka-ka,  or  the  White  War  Eagle, 

128,  153-56,    297. 

Schoolcraft,    H.    R.,    96,    97,    102,    123, 

129,  188,    305,    389,   400,    414-16. 
Schools,   history  of  In  Wisconsin,   323- 

868. 

School  Libraries,  their  importance,  366. 

Scott,  Col.  Martin,  mentioned,  265,  266, 
378. 

Scott,  Gen.  Winfleld,  mentioned,  308, 
809. 

Sears,  Miss  Frances,  early  teacher,  832. 

Seely,   Hon.   D.   J.,  donor,   29. 

Seven   Mile   Bluff,    294. 

Shane,  Rev.  John  D.,  a  collector  of 
Western   history,    19. 

Shea,  John  G.,  cited,  65,  112,  329;  his- 
torical series.  26,  166. 

Sheboygan,  Indians  there,  1818,  159 ; 
early  schools,   336,  354. 

Sheppard,    J.    H.,    donor,    27. 

Sherman,  Capt.  John,  in  Black  Hawk 
war,  286. 

Sherman,  S.  A.,  donor,  169. 

Shin-plasters,    early,    272. 

Shipman,  Col.  S.  V.,  member  of  Ex- 
ecutive Committee.  1862-'65,  33-37; 
recording  secretary,  I860,  1866-68, 
32,  38,  vli,  vlii ;  motion  relative  to 
Hunt  eulogies,  48 ;  donor,  27,  28,  165. 

Shippin,  E.,  donor,  27. 

Sioux,  or  Dahkotahs,  78,  99,  111,  112; 
most  numerous  tribe  of  Canada,  85 ; 
at  war  with  Chippewas,  123,  124, 
390-96,  400,  401,  403,  404,  408; 
mode  of  burying  the  dead,  99  ;  some 
of  their  villages,  144,  145;  1825-27, 
difflcaltlee,  123^5,  147,  391;  1830. 
at  war  with  Sauks  and  Foxes,  356, 
357;  1832,  join  whites,  259,  310-14; 
1837,  fight  with  Chippewas,  373.  374. 

SInsinawa  Mound   College,   349,  355. 

Skinner,  E.  W.,  member  executive  com- 
mittee, 1866-'68,  38,  vli.  vlii. 

Skunk-skin,    an   Indian  badge,    125. 

Small  pox,  at  Prairie  Du  Chien,  1834, 
264,  265. 

Smith,  Hon.  A,  D.,  edits  Sup.  Court  Re- 
ports,  172. 

Smith,    Hon.    Geo.    B.,    member    Execu- 


tive Committee,  1861-'68,  33-38,  vil, 
viii ;  remarks  on  Gen.  Dodge,  177. 

Smith,    Maj.    Henry,   noticed,   291,   292. 

Smith,   James,   donor,    165. 

Smith,  Hon.  J.  Y.,  member  Executive 
Committee.  1860-'63,  32-35. 

Smith,  Hon.  Perry  H.,  honorary  viet 
president,  1867-'68,  vli.  viii. 

Smith,  Mrs.    S.   H.,   donor,   29. 

Smith,  Hon.  W.  E.,  member  Executive 
Committee,  1867-'68,  vil,  viii. 

Smith,  W.  L.  G.,  Life  and  Times  of 
Gen.    Cass,    cited,    411. 

Smith,  Gen.  Wm.  R.,  president  of 
society,  1860-'61,  32,  33;  vice  presi- 
dent, 1862-'68,  34-38,  vli,  vlii;  aided 
to  re-organize  society,  15 ;  delivered 
first  annual  address,  16 ;  History  of 
Wisconsin,  171 ;  cited,  65,  81,  82,  86, 
91,  103,  141,  144.  146,  148,  151,  152, 

Smyrna  newspapers,  in  Library,   19. 

Snakes,  power  over,  by  one  Limmery, 
282. 

Snelling,  Col.  Josiah,  noticed,  65,  129, 
141,  142,  401 ;  orders  a  march  on 
Red  Bird's  village,  152;  sends  mes- 
sage to   the  Indians,    154. 

Snelling,  Wm.  J.,  noticed,  65,  123,  126, 
129,  144,  152,  155;  paper  on  "La 
Butte  Des  Morts,"  95;  paper  on 
"Early  Days  at  Prairie  Du  Chien," 
123. 

Song-uk  um-eg,  or  Strong  Ground,  400, 
401. 

Spalding,  Rev.  H.  W.,  donor,  168. 

Spencer,    Hon.    B.    A.,    donor,    167. 

Split-Lip,  a  Sioux,  exploits  and  death, 
137,    139-41. 

Spooner,  Hon.  P.  L.,  edits  Sup.  Court 
Reports,    172. 

St.  Ange,  father  and  son,  services,  65, 
107;    historical    notice    of,    121,    122. 

Staples,  Rev.  C.  A.,  donor,   169. 

Staples,  Mrs.  C.  A.,  donor,  169. 

Starvation,  Indian  treatment  of,  253. 

State  Historical  Society,  its  re-organl- 
zation,  15-17 ;  its  early  prosperity, 
17,  18  ;  synopsis  of  -  annual  reports, 
1860-'66,  1 ;  report  of,  January,  1867, 
23 ;  January,  1868,  161 ;  oflicers, 
1860-'66,  32;  1867,  vil;  1868,  viii; 
financial  condition,  3,  5,  6,  10-12,  18, 
19,  21,  25,  161;  library  additions, 
3-7,  11-14,  16,  19-21,  25-28;  newsk 
paper  files  5-8,  12-15,  19-21,  26,  28, 
166;  pamphlet  additions,  6,  11,  12, 
19,     21,     25,     27,     162,     165;     maps 


43 o  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections 


and  atlases,  21,  28,  31,  166,  167;  ad- 
ditions to  Cabinet,  29,  168;  picture 
gallery,  6,  28,  167;  Important  works 
In  Library,  13-15,  1«3-166;  cata- 
loguing Library,  8 ;  improvement  of 
rooms,  8 ;  need  of  additional  room, 
18 ;  rooms  In  capitol  sought  and  ob- 
tained, 20-22;  removal  there,  23,  24; 
fourth  volume  of  collections  Issued, 
6 ;  renewal  of  publication  of  collec- 
tions needed,  22 ;  authorized,  24 ;  re- 
bellion, a  new  source  of  history,  10 ; 
endowment  and  binding  funds  needed, 
30,   170. 

Bteam-boats,  early,  on  Upper  Missis- 
sippi,  214,    240,    261,    273. 

Sterling,  Prof.  J.  W.,  early  educator, 
846. 

Stewart,  — ,  killed  by  Indians,  1827, 
148. 

Stewart,   Hon.   J.   W.,   good   offices,   12. 

St.   Lusson,  M.   De,  mentioned,  110. 

Stock,  Smith,  killed  by  Indians,  267-68. 

Stone,  Capt,  In  Black  Hawk  war,  287, 
288. 

St.   Pierre,  M.  De,  mentioned,  114. 

Street,  Gen.  Jos.  M.,  noticed,  236,  240, 
272,  296;  conference  with  Sioux 
Indians,    310-14. 

Strode,  Col.  James  M.,  in  Black  Hawk 
war,   287,  289. 

Strong,   Hon.   L.   M.,   donor,   169. 

Strong  Ground,  or  Song-uk-um-eg,  a 
Chippewa  chief,  400,  401. 

Stuntz,  Mr.,  donor,  168. 

Suckow,  B.  W.,  donor,  27. 

Sugar   Creek   diggings,   317. 

Sunday  Schools,  early,  at  Prairie  Du 
Chien,  276. 

Sutherland,  Gen.  James,  donor,  27 ;  a 
vice  president,   1862-'65,   34-37. 


Taintor,     Ezeklel,    early    Prairie     Du 

Chien  settler,  264,  271,  275. 
Taliaferro,   Lawrence,  noticed,    141. 
Tallmadge,  Gov.  N.  P.,  mentioned,  344, 

374. 
Tank,     Mrs.    C.    L.     A.,    large     gift    of 

books,  162-64,  166-67. 
Tank,  Otto,  lithograph  of,  167. 
Taylor,  Hon.  Stephen,  donor,   168,   169 ; 

honorary  vice  president,  1867-68,  vii, 

vlii. 
Taylor,   MaJ.   Zachary,   1818,   commands 

at     Green     Bay.     159;     1828-29,     at 


Prairie  Du  Chien,  237,  240;  a  mythi- 
cal Incident,  158;  1832,  at  Bad  Ax« 
battle,  263. 

Tecums6h,  goes  to  New  York  Indians, 
1809,  181 ;  joined  by  Wlnnebagoes, 
96,  142,  143;  referred  to,  411. 

Tenney,  Maj.  H.  A.,  donor,  29. 

Tenney,  H.  W.,  member  Executive  Com- 
mittee,  1862,  34. 

Temperance  society,  early,  at  Prairie 
Du  Chien,  282. 

Terry,  Capt.  John  B.,  In  Black  Hawk 
war,  286. 

Thomas,  Capt,  In  Black  Hawk  war, 
286. 

Throckmorton,  Capt.,  In  Bad  Axe  Bat- 
tle, 361-63. 

Tibbits,  P.  G.,  member  Executive  Com- 
mittee,   1860-67,    22-38,    vll. 

Tippecanoe   battle.   Incidents,    142,   148. 

TItlow,   A.,   mentioned,   278. 

Todd,  Alpheus,  good  services  to  the 
society,   64. 

Tonty,  Sieur  De,  mentioned,  76,  77. 

Too-pun-kah  Zeze,  a  Sioux  warrior,  ex- 
ploits and  death,    125-141. 

Trowbridge,  Charles  C,  cited,  370,  389, 
413;  on  Cass'  expedition,  870,  410, 
413. 

Turner,   Prof.  H.   J.,  noticed,   64. 

Twin  Rivers,  Indians  there  in  1818,  159. 


Valentine,     D.   T.,   valuable    donation, 

164. 
Valier,    Bishop    De    St.,    mentioned,    87. 
Van   Der  Muelen,   Rev.    R.   J.,  gathered 

Tank    Library,    167,    168;    lithograph 

of,   167. 
Van  Norstrand,  Hon.  A.  H.,  member  Ex- 
ecutive  Committee,    1867-68,   vii,  vIIl. 
Van    Slyke,    N.    B.,    member    Executive 

Committee.   1865-68,   27,   38,  vH,   vill. 
Vattemare's    literary    exchanges,    fruits 

of,    3. 
Vaudreuil,   Gov.  De,  mentioned,   77,  79, 

81-84,    86,    109,   112,    113. 
Vermont,  State,  donor,  27. 
Verplanck,    Hon.    Isaac    A.,    mentioned, 

404. 
Vilas,    Hon.    L.    B.,    member    executive 

committee,    1866-68,    38,    vii,   vlil. 
Villiers,    Sieur.     See    De    Villiers. 
Vineyard,  Miles,  Indian  agent,  393. 


Index 


431 


Wa-ba-naw,  a  Menomonee,  253. 
Wa-ba-shaw,  or  The  Falling  Leaf,   138, 

143,    144,   248,    264;   location   of   vil- 
lage, 144,  147. 
Wadge-hut-ta-kaw,      or      One-Byed     De 

Kau-ray,    156,    295-07. 
Wakh-pa-koo-tay's   regrets    at   waste   of 

whisky,  123-25. 
Wa-mftn-doos-ga-ra-ha,     a    bad     Indian, 

127,    143. 
Wa-pel-lo,  a  Sauk  chief,  mentioned,  305. 
Warner,  B.,   mentioned,  278. 
Warner,    Theo.,   mentioned,    282. 
War  relics  and  curiosities,  29,  168. 
Washburn,   Hon.  C.   C,  commended   for 

congress  by   Gov.   Harvey,   68. 
Wau-ba-na-kees,    or    New   York   Indians, 

near  Green  Bay,   182, 
Wau-kon   Haw-kaw,    or   Washington    De 

Kau-ray,    156,    297,   307. 
Way-we-te-go-che,      Indian      name     for 

Frenchmen,    411. 
Wea,  French  fort  on  the  Wabash,  114, 

118. 
We-Kau,   or  the  Sun,  engaged   In  mur- 
der,  145-46,  179,   182,  184,  186,  199- 

202. 
Welch,      William,     remarks     on      Gen. 

Dodge,   177. 
Wells,    Hon.    Daniel    Jr.,    furnishes   his 

portrait,   28. 
Western  exploration,  early  scheme,  note, 

115-16. 
West,     — ,     early     Milwaukee     teacher, 

336,  357. 
West,   G.    M.,   work   on   Wisconsin,    171. 
West  Virginia,   State,   donor,  27. 
Wheeler,    A.    C,    writer   on   Milwaukee, 

171. 
Whisky,  Indian  love  of,  99, 123-125,  384. 
Whistler,  MaJ.  Wm.,  noticed,  178,   185, 

194,  202. 
White,  — ,  In  Black  Hawk  war,  259. 
White  Crow,  a  Winnebago  guide  to  Gen. 

Dodge,    295. 
White  fish,   Indians  spearing,   169. 
White  War  Eagle,  a  Winnebago  Chief, 

128,    153-56,   297. 
White,   William,  early  teacher,   832. 
Whittlesey,  Col.  Charles,  cited,  328. 
Wide    Mouth,    a    Chippewa    chief,    120, 

130,   139,   141,   400. 
Wlggln,  J.   K.,  historical  Beriea,   166. 
Wild  cat  banking,  272. 
Williams,  — ,  early  miner,  318. 
Williams,  Rev.  Bleazer,  mentioned,  827, 

354,  376. 


Williamson,  Mrs.  B.  M.,  donor,  29. 

Wilson,  Dr.,  of  Sharon,  efforts  to  oava 
Gov.   Harvey,   62. 

Winnebago,    Fort,    259,    260,    309,    330, 
331,   353. 

Wlnnebagoes  (Puants),  90,  93,  103, 
104,  113 ;  originally  from  Mexico, 
142 ;  btavery  and  character,  142 ;  * 
mode  of  burying  the  dead,  99 ;  1811, 
at  Tippecanoe  battle,  96,  142,  143; 
1813,  at  Thames  battle,  96;  levy 
tribute  'on  Americans,  96 ;  1825, 
treaty  at  Prairie  Du  Chien,  123,  391 ; 
1827,  outbreak,  142-53,  156-58,  178- 
204 ;  De  Kau-ray's  Indian  honor, 
154;  1828-29,  a  pretended  gathering 
at  Prairie  Du  Chien^  158;  1820, 
treaty  at  Prairie  Du  Chien,  153; 
1832,  join  whites  against  the  Sauks, 
259,  306-309;  provision  for  schools, 
328;  1846,  yet  scattered  in  Wiscon- 
sin,  279-82;  Four  Legs,  noticed,  96; 
Car-a-mau-nee,  noticed,  181 ;  De  Kan- 
rays,    noticed,     128,    153^56,    295-07. 

Winter,    J.   W.,   donor,   29. 

Wlota,  or  Hamilton's  Diggings,  317. 

Wisconsin    Heights,    battle,    260. 

Wisconsin  Historical  Collections,  cited, 
111,    116,    118,    126,    144,    155. 

Wisconsin,  State,  donor.  27,  170. 

Wisconsin,  meaning  of  the  name,  361 ; 
early  explorers  and  missionaries, 
322;  early  trading  posts,  323;  1716, 
De  Louvlgny's  expedition,  78-85; 
1728,  De  Lignery's  expedition,  86- 
95;  1729,  allied  Indians  defeat  the 
Foxes,  104;  1730,  March,  Marin 
defeats  the  Foxes,  95-104;  1730, 
May,  Dn  Bulsson'a  expedition,  106^ 
107;  1730,  September,  De  Villiera 
defeats  the  Foxes,  107 ;  1732,  Iro- 
qnoia  and  Hurons  against  the  Foxes, 
120;  1735,  De  Noyelle's  expedition, 
120;  1741,  Sauks  and  Foxes  trouble- 
some, 113-14,  120-21;  1746,  sap- 
posed  war  with  Foxes,  103 ;  175e-'57, 
Sauks  and  Foxes  in  French  war,  117 ; 
1811,  Winnebagoes  at  Tippecanoe,  96, 
142,  143;  1813,  Wlnnebagoes  at 
Thames,  96;  1818,  -Col.  Edward's 
notice,  158;  1825,  treaty  at  Prairie 
Du  Chien,  123,  391;  1826,  Methode 
and  family  killed,  126-27;  1827, 
Winnebago  out-break,  142-54,  156- 
58,  178-204;  1828-'29,  mythical  In- 
cident, 158;  1829,  treaty  at  Prairie 
Du    Chien,     153;     1830,     Sauks    and 


43^  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections 


Foxee  attack  Indians,  256-58;  1832, 
Sauk  war,  259-64,  287-297,  300-304, 
306-315;  1835-'36.  public  land  sales, 
373;  1836,  population,  336;  1836, 
schools,  354 ;  1846,  constitutional  con- 
vention, 341,  359;  1848.  school  laws 
enacted,  343;  early  schools,  323-68; 
first  settlers  educated,  324;  first 
schools  in  families,  324,  353 ;  schools 
among  Indians,  326,  354-56;  mili- 
tary and  post  schools,  328,  353 ; 
early  schools  in  the  Lead  Region, 
833 ;  first  schools  of  Eastern  set- 
tlers, 335 ;  system  of  public  schools, 
837;  State  University,  345;  graded 
schools,  345 ;  academies  and  colleges, 
346;  early  lumbering,  242-54,  273; 
field  of  historic  culture,  9;  histori- 
cal writers,  171-72;  encouragement 
to    emigrants,    159-60. 

Wolcott,  Dr.  B.  B.,  a  vice  president, 
1861,  33. 

Woodman,    Hon.    Cyrus,    a    vice    presi- 


dent, 1860-'61,  1867-68,  32,  33,  vil, 
vili. 

Woodward,  W.  B.,  historical  series,  26, 
166. 

Wool,  Gen.,  visits  Green  Bay,  1818, 
158. 

Worthen,  Prof.  A.  H.,  donor,   165. 

Worthington,  Hon.  D.,  member  Execu- 
tive Committee,  1864-68,  36-38,  vll, 
viil ;    early    teacher,    336. 

Wright,  Hon.  H.  A.,  State  Superintend- 
ent, 866;  aided  to  re-organize  the 
society,  15. 

Wynne's  History  of  British  Empire  In 
America,  cited,  81. 

Wynne,  T.  H.,  donor,  165. 


TBLiiOW  (or  Painted  Rock)   Creek,  120. 
Young,     Austin,     almost     cannibalized, 

254. 
Young,  Hon.  B.  W.,  donor,  27. 


CmCUIZATE  AS  MOMnn^APH 

F  Wisconsin,     State 

576  Historical  Society 

W8  Collections 

V.5 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY